bless_a martyr_n who_o have_v see_v the_o light_n of_o god_n will_v not_o therefore_o cast_v you_o out_o of_o their_o fellowship_n their_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n congregation_n see_v you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o do_v but_o be_v blind_o lead_v on_o to_o do_v it_o 22._o yet_o behold_v and_o observe_v what_o a_o zealous_a will_n or_o earnest_a desire_n can_v do_v if_o one_o enter_v into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n with_o his_o whole_a desire_n and_o although_o he_o do_v not_o know_v what_o he_o do_v and_o be_v zealous_a in_o a_o strange_a opinion_n and_o yet_o his_o heart_n be_v direct_v into_o god_n and_o believe_v in_o ignorance_n very_o steadfast_o that_o it_o be_v please_v to_o god_n in_o such_o a_o opinion_n many_o great_a miracle_n great_a or_o miracle_n wonder_n and_o work_n have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n impossible_a to_o a_o strong_a faith_n 23._o into_o these_o wonder_n have_v antichrist_n insinuate_v himself_o and_o have_v make_v almost_o as_o many_o religion_n many_o tenet_n or_o sect_n and_o order_n of_o religion_n opinion_n as_o there_o be_v day_n in_o the_o year_n among_o which_o in_o the_o believer_n who_o have_v so_o in_o blindness_n believe_v in_o their_o opinion_n even_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n have_v be_v do_v and_o the_o antichrist_n have_v ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o opinion_n whereas_o the_o opinion_n can_v not_o make_v a_o fly_n to_o stir_v but_o the_o firm_a and_o strong_a faith_n which_o go_v out_o of_o the_o opinion_n into_o god_n that_o have_v miracle_n have_v or_o wrought_v the_o miracle_n awaken_v the_o wonder_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o not_o in_o the_o opinion_n and_o the_o faith_n be_v from_o god_n for_o the_o soul_n incline_v itself_o in_o the_o opinion_n into_o god_n &_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o opinion_n be_v the_o fire_n but_o the_o soul_n stay_v not_o in_o the_o fire_n but_o press_v out_o from_o thence_o into_o god_n it_o blossome_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n as_o a_o fair_a flower_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n 24._o the_o opinion_n have_v be_v tolerable_a enough_o in_o god_n and_o god_n reject_v they_o not_o so_o long_o as_o the_o soul_n seek_v god_n through_o the_o opinion_n and_o so_o long_o also_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n government_n christ_n or_o have_v a_o true_a government_n stand_v in_o a_o government_n but_o when_o the_o devil_n creep_v into_o it_o and_o make_v a_o stately_a glister_a kingdom_n of_o it_o when_o the_o priest_n seek_v only_a honour_n covetousness_n and_o voluptuousness_n in_o it_o and_o do_v lead_v man_n away_o from_o god_n mere_o into_o their_o ceremony_n their_o the_o performance_n of_o ceremony_n work_n and_o so_o the_o opinion_n become_v altogether_o blind_a for_o they_o themselves_o go_v out_o from_o god_n into_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n in_o forge_a and_o invent_v way_n therefore_o god_n let_v they_o go_v see_v they_o will_v not_o be_v direct_v by_o his_o spirit_n 25._o and_o asia_n africa_n and_o greece_n be_v to_o be_v account_v happy_a in_o that_o they_o be_v go_v out_o from_o the_o work_n of_o man_n into_o the_o one_o only_a god_n again_o although_o indeed_o they_o have_v be_v blind_a concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n yet_o their_o mind_n continue_v in_o the_o one_o only_a god_n and_o in_o concord_n one_o among_o another_o and_o have_v not_o so_o vehement_o scandalize_v and_o reproach_v one_o another_o about_o the_o dear_a name_n of_o christ_n as_o these_o have_v do_v who_o have_v be_v lead_v blindfold_a in_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o work_n for_o these_o have_v not_o only_o hate_v those_o that_o depart_v from_o they_o but_o they_o themselves_o have_v reproach_v and_o snarl_a at_o one_o another_o in_o their_o opinion_n as_o dog_n about_o a_o bone_n and_o have_v lead_v the_o people_n the_o or_o common_a people_n laity_n astray_o who_o go_v grope_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o know_v not_o which_o opinion_n be_v the_o best_a 26._o thus_o you_o hang_v to_o opinion_n and_o be_v perfidious_a to_o god_n so_o that_o when_o a_o simple_a man_n come_v to_o die_v he_o know_v not_o whither_o his_o soul_n shall_v enter_v he_o hang_v to_o his_o work_n and_o religion_n and_o or_o profession_n of_o religion_n opinion_n and_o forsake_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o remain_v without_o god_n and_o where_o now_o do_v you_o suppose_v the_o poor_a soul_n remain_v when_o it_o be_v voluntatem_fw-la be_v extra_n dei_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la without_o god_n will_v behold_v we_o will_v tell_v you_o for_o we_o know_v certain_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mother_n open_v it_o to_o we_o so_o that_o we_o see_v with_o both_o eye_n 27._o behold_v christ_n say_v where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o be_v your_o heart_n also_o behold_v the_o soul_n be_v involve_v in_o the_o opinion_n and_o so_o run_v with_o it_o to_o the_o patron_n or_o author_n of_o it_o who_o have_v so_o teach_v it_o and_o seek_v he_o and_o if_o it_o find_v he_o not_o than_o it_o become_v sorrowful_a and_o have_v no_o rest_n and_o so_o hover_v between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o will_v fain_o devil_n fain_o or_o get_v away_o from_o the_o devil_n escape_v the_o devil_n therefore_o it_o happen_v that_o many_o time_n the_o poor_a soul_n have_v appear_v again_o in_o the_o congregation_n or_o else_o in_o house_n field_n and_o church_n and_o have_v cry_v to_o the_o congregation_n for_o help_v with_o their_o prayer_n and_o have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o order_n and_o suppose_v so_o to_o find_v ease_n from_o whence_o purgatory_n be_v frame_v for_o that_o soul_n have_v the_o purgatory_n indeed_o if_o it_o can_v attain_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o in_o such_o fervent_a cast_n itself_o down_o in_o the_o opinion_n it_o be_v sink_v down_o through_o the_o opinion_n and_o at_o length_n come_v into_o the_o still_a eternity_n but_o we_o understand_v here_o those_o soul_n which_o in_o their_o opinion_n have_v imagine_v or_o seek_a after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o deceiver_n who_o have_v seek_v their_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n therein_o those_o be_v quite_o go_v a_o whore_v with_o antichrist_n for_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o he_o with_o a_o oath_n and_o though_o they_o sit_v in_o hellfire_n a_o whore_v with_o he_o yet_o they_o flatter_v he_o with_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o reproach_n god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v deal_v unjust_o with_o they_o for_o what_o the_o soul_n do_v here_o in_o this_o life_n time_o into_o which_o it_o involve_v itself_o and_o take_v it_o into_o its_o will_n that_o it_o take_v with_o it_o in_o its_o will_n and_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o body_n can_v be_v free_v from_o it_o for_o afterward_o it_o have_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o and_o when_o it_o go_v into_o that_o and_o kindle_v it_o and_o seek_v with_o diligence_n that_o be_v but_o a_o unfolding_n of_o the_o same_o life_n same_o be_v essence_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n it_o have_v wrought_v here_o in_o this_o life_n thing_n and_o the_o poor_a soul_n must_v content_v itself_o with_o that_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o body_n it_o can_v break_v off_o that_o thing_n which_o it_o have_v wrap_v up_o in_o its_o will_n and_o that_o stand_v afterward_o as_o a_o break_a wheel_n which_o be_v break_v and_o useless_a and_o no_o soul_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o more_o neither_o do_v it_o seek_v any_o more_o therein_o 28._o thus_o we_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o antichristian_a soul_n after_o the_o break_n of_o the_o body_n seek_v no_o more_o for_o the_o door_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o they_o know_v only_o of_o what_o they_o here_o conceive_v or_o take_v in_o and_o the_o soul_n sink_v down_o in_o that_o opinion_n into_o the_o deep_a ground_n much_o deep_a than_o they_o here_o conceive_v for_o that_o which_o be_v know_v in_o many_o of_o they_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n what_o any_o or_o all_o of_o they_o know_v in_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o one_o soul_n alone_o know_v for_o it_o be_v one_o body_n with_o all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o they_o have_v one_o heart_n in_o many_o member_n wherein_o every_o one_o manage_v their_o business_n which_o stand_v so_o till_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o afterward_o shall_v make_v separation_n where_o then_o all_o kindred_n upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v howl_v and_o lament_v when_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o judge_n who_o they_o here_o so_o despise_v 29._o harken_v you_o accurse_v antichrist_n what_o answer_n will_v you_o give_v in_o that_o you_o have_v lead_v astray_o the_o people_n from_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o from_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o
else_o yet_o that_o be_v but_o the_o twig_n of_o itself_o and_o its_o own_o will_n and_o nothing_o else_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v give_v it_o another_o will_n 7._o thus_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v what_o die_v be_v the_o beginning_n seek_v the_o limit_v and_o when_o it_o find_v it_o than_o it_o cast_v away_o the_o seek_v viz._n the_o earthly_a life_n that_o shall_v be_v cast_v away_o it_o must_v break_v off_o itself_o 8._o for_o the_o beginning_n viz._n the_o soul_n continue_v in_o the_o limit_v and_o let_v the_o body_n perish_v there_o be_v no_o complain_v about_o it_o neither_o do_v the_o soul_n desire_v it_o any_o more_o it_o must_v go_v also_o into_o its_o limit_n viz._n into_o the_o wonder_n of_o that_o which_o it_o have_v be_v 9_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n grieve_v not_o when_o the_o body_n away_o body_n or_o die_v or_o fall_v away_o perish_v but_o the_o fire-life_n grieve_v because_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o the_o fire_n have_v produce_v that_o also_o perish_v but_o yet_o only_o in_o essence_n 10._o the_o figure_n continue_v still_o in_o the_o will_n for_o the_o will_n can_v be_v destroy_v and_o thus_o the_o soul_n must_v continue_v in_o the_o will_n and_o it_o take_v the_o figure_n instead_o of_o matter_n and_o burn_v in_o the_o will_n for_o the_o first_o glow_v of_o the_o fire_n do_v not_o pass_v away_o but_o it_o be_v quite_o deprive_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o earthly_a life_n viz._n of_o the_o dross_n the_o substance_n or_o dross_n phur_n 11._o and_o thus_o the_o fire_n become_v weak_a and_o pass_v into_o darkness_n except_o the_o spirit_n have_v heavenly_a garment_n heavenly_a substantiality_n the_o glans_fw-la of_o the_o majesty_n the_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o adam_n bedy_n before_o he_o sleep_v sophia_n wedding_n garment_n essentiality_n viz._n the_o divine_a body_n and_o then_o the_o fire_n viz._n the_o true_a soul_n receive_v that_o mild_a body_n for_o a_o body_n a_o or_o glorify_a body_n sulphur_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n burn_v in_o the_o love-fire_n and_o be_v quite_o go_v out_o from_o the_o first_o nature_n first_o viz._n the_o elementary_a fire_n of_o the_o outward_a nature_n fire-life_n 12._o it_o be_v now_o in_o god_n principle_n the_o first_o life_n first_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o outward_a life_n wrathful_a fire_n can_v touch_v it_o in_o eternity_n for_o it_o have_v receive_v another_o source_n and_o be_v true_o bear_v again_o and_o know_v no_o more_o of_o the_o first_o life_n for_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o magic_a the_o or_o magic_a magia_n 13._o the_o turba_n remain_v in_o the_o earthly_a body_n and_o be_v again_o become_v that_o which_o it_o be_v before_o the_o body_n be_v viz._n a_o nothing_o a_o magia_n wherein_o all_o its_o essence_n stand_v in_o the_o figure_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n yet_o not_o bodily_a but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o eternity_n as_o we_o know_v that_o all_o the_o wonder_n before_o this_o world_n stand_v in_o a_o mystery_n viz._n in_o the_o virgin_n of_o wisdom_n yet_o without_o substance_n 14._o therefore_o we_o here_o understand_v that_o this_o mystery_n have_v be_v so_o manifest_v in_o its_o part_n that_o it_o can_v be_v again_o be_v or_o make_v one_o again_o extinguish_v in_o eternity_n but_o it_o remain_v eternal_o in_o distinction_n and_o partition_n and_o be_v behold_v in_o the_o magic_n in_o the_o part_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o it_o form_v itself_o here_o 15._o thus_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o body_n the_o or_o part_v of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n separation_n be_v that_o the_o turba_n have_v find_v the_o limit_v of_o the_o essence_n for_o sickness_n to_o death_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o turba_n have_v inflame_v itself_o and_o will_v destroy_v the_o essence_n it_o be_v at_o the_o limit_v and_o will_v cast_v away_o that_o which_o be_v introduce_v end_n introduce_v or_o middlemost_a between_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n between_o 16._o and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n that_o the_o body_n die_v the_o turba_n thrust_v itself_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o so_o the_o outward_a life_n be_v extinguish_v for_o it_o withdraw_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o it_o pass_v into_o its_o own_o subtlety_n own_o sky_n receptacle_n or_o subtlety_n aether_n and_o be_v at_o its_o limit_v 17._o and_o if_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v not_o the_o divine_a body_n in_o the_o spirit_n nor_o in_o the_o will_n in_o the_o desire_n than_o it_o be_v a_o dark_a fire_n which_o burn_v in_o anguish_n and_o great_a horror_n for_o it_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o first_o four_o form_n of_o nature_n in_o anguish_n 18._o and_o if_o the_o will_v be_v quite_o void_a of_o the_o power_n of_o humility_n then_o there_o be_v no_o sink_v downward_o or_o inward_o through_o death_n into_o life_n but_o it_o be_v like_o a_o wheel_n a_o anxious_a mad_a senseless_a giddy_a wheel_n tormentive_a hurry_v wheel_n which_o will_v continual_o get_v aloft_o and_o yet_o it_o go_v downward_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o have_v the_o condition_n of_o fire_n but_o not_o the_o burn_a of_o fire_n 19_o for_o the_o turba_n be_v the_o exceed_a strong_a form_n strong_a or_o astringency_n first_o form_n harshness_n and_o bitterness_n and_o the_o bitterness_n continual_o seek_v the_o 2._o the_o 2._o fire_n and_o will_v evaporate_v it_o but_o the_o astringency_n hold_v it_o captive_a so_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o horrible_a 3._o horrible_a 4._o and_o 3._o anguish_n and_o continual_o turn_v in_o itself_o like_o a_o wheel_n and_o imagine_v but_o find_v nothing_o but_o itself_o it_o draw_v itself_o into_o itself_o and_o make_v itself_o pregnant_a it_o eat_v itself_o and_o be_v its_o own_o substance_n 20._o it_o have_v no_o other_o substance_n but_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n continual_o 4._o continual_o 3._o and_o 4._o make_v in_o the_o outward_a life_n viz._n covetousness_n pride_n curse_v swear_v revile_v backbiting_a slander_v wrought_v slander_v or_o do_v or_o wrought_v murder_n hatred_n surliness_n hatred_n rage_n or_o surliness_n wrath_n anger_n falsehood_n this_o be_v its_o food_n sport_n and_o business_n and_o woâ—ke_v or_o business_n pastime_n for_o the_o turba_n in_o the_o will_n take_v the_o substance_n with_o it_o its_o work_n follow_v it_o 21._o and_o although_o it_o have_v do_v some_o good_a yet_o that_o be_v do_v only_o in_o hypocrisy_n in_o or_o hypocrisy_n in_o a_o glister_a show_n and_o appearance_n from_o a_o ambitious_a mind_n and_o afterward_o it_o continue_v thus_o in_o its_o aspire_n and_o always_o endeavour_v to_o climb_v up_o it_o always_o elevate_v itself_o it_o will_v continual_o be_v above_o the_o meekness_n and_o yet_o it_o neither_o know_v it_o nor_o see_v it_o it_o be_v a_o uncessant_a elevation_n above_o god_n and_o yet_o a_o eternal_a depression_n it_o seek_v a_o ground_n and_o there_o be_v none_o this_o be_v its_o life_n 22._o yet_o if_o it_o have_v comprehend_v any_o purity_n of_o love_n in_o its_o will_n as_o many_o a_o one_o that_o be_v convert_v at_o last_o in_o his_o end_n than_o it_o thus_o sink_v into_o itself_o through_o the_o anguish_n for_o the_o humble_a spark_n fall_v down_o through_o death_n into_o life_n and_o then_o the_o pain_n the_o or_o pain_n source_n of_o the_o soul_n end_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o small_a twig_n bud_v forth_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 23._o it_o can_v sufficient_o be_v describe_v what_o refine_n the_o soul_n have_v and_o how_o it_o be_v hinder_v and_o plague_v by_o the_o devil_n ere_o it_o can_v get_v this_o spark_n into_o itself_o but_o this_o wise_a world_n will_v not_o believe_v this_o it_o be_v too_o wise_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o stark_o blind_v it_o understand_v nothing_o but_o hang_v continual_o to_o the_o letter_n o_o that_o none_o may_v feel_v this_o by_o experience_n and_o we_o will_v glad_o hold_v our_o peace_n 24._o we_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o any_o strange_a pain_n strange_a or_o pain_n source_n but_o only_o of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o turba_n and_o also_o of_o no_o other_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n over_o the_o poor_a soul_n but_o it_o be_v own_o horror_n and_o wicked_a and_o or_o wicked_a abominable_a suggestion_n by_o which_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o torment_v 25._o the_o condition_n of_o hell_n be_v far_o otherwise_o than_o babel_n teach_v she_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n whip_v devil_n whip_v beat_v and_o torment_v the_o soul_n but_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o mere_a blindness_n the_o devil_n be_v not_o at_o odds_o with_o his_o own_o child_n they_o must_v all_o do_v his_o will_n the_o anguish_n and_o horror_n of_o hell_n plagu_v every_o one_o of_o they_o sufficient_o in_o their_o own_o
the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o author_n be_v the_o high_a and_o deep_o search_v out_o of_o the_o threefold_a life_n of_o man_n through_o or_o according_a to_o the_o three_o principle_n by_o jacob_n behmen_n alias_o teutonicus_n philosophus_fw-la write_a in_o the_o german_a language_n anno_fw-la 1620._o english_v by_o j._n sparrow_n barrister_n of_o the_o inner_a temple_n london_n london_n print_v by_o m._n s._n for_o h._n blunden_n at_o the_o castle_n in_o cornhill_n 1650._o a_o short_a content_n of_o this_o book_n be_v a_o high_a and_o deep_o search_v out_o of_o the_o threefold_a life_n of_o man_n through_o the_o three_o principle_n wherein_o be_v clear_o show_v that_o which_o be_v eternal_a and_o also_o that_o which_o be_v mortal_a and_o wherefore_o god_n who_o be_v the_o high_a good_n have_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o light_n also_o wherefore_o one_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o another_o and_o destroy_v it_o and_o than_o what_o be_v right_o or_o true_a and_o what_o be_v evil_a or_o false_a and_o how_o the_o one_o distinguish_v one_o or_o distinguish_v sever_v itself_o from_o the_o other_o wherein_o especial_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v found_v which_o be_v the_o only_a original_n or_o fountain_n whence_o all_o thing_n flow_v and_o be_v generate_v whereby_o the_o multitude_n of_o meaning_n and_o opinion_n about_o faith_n and_o religion_n may_v be_v know_v and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o opinion_n among_o man_n concern_v the_o essence_n and_o will_n of_o god_n also_o what_o be_v best_a for_o man_n to_o do_v that_o he_o may_v attain_v the_o high_a and_o eternal_a good_n and_o then_o concern_v the_o end_n and_o issue_n of_o all_o thing_n wherefore_o all_o thing_n have_v appear_v in_o such_o a_o property_n and_o essence_n as_o they_o have_v have_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o poor_a wound_a sick_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o for_o the_o rebuilding_n or_o edification_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n wherein_o the_o antichrist_n stand_v quite_o naked_a and_o reveal_v set_a down_o for_o a_o remembrance_n to_o ourself_o and_o for_o a_o stay_n to_o uphold_v we_o in_o these_o distract_a miserable_a time_n the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o author_n be_v a_o high_a and_o deep_o search_v concern_v the_o threefold_a life_n of_o man._n the_o first_o chapter_n 1._o when_o we_o consider_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o life_n and_o compare_v the_o same_o with_o the_o eternal_a life_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o promise_n we_o can_v say_v nor_o find_v that_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o this_o life_n for_o we_o see_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o outward_a life_n as_o also_o the_o total_a decay_n and_o final_a corruption_n of_o our_o body_n and_o beside_o we_o see_v or_o know_v of_o no_o return_v into_o this_o outward_a life_n neither_o have_v we_o any_o promise_n of_o it_o from_o the_o high_a and_o eternal_a good_n 2._o see_v then_o there_o be_v a_o life_n in_o we_o which_o be_v eternal_a and_o incorruptible_a wherewith_o we_o strive_v after_o the_o high_a good_a and_o a_o life_n from_o this_o world_n which_o be_v finite_a and_o corruptible_a and_o also_o a_o life_n in_o which_o the_o source_n &_o original_a cause_n of_o life_n stand_v wherein_o the_o high_a danger_n of_o eternal_a perdition_n misery_n and_o calamity_n do_v consist_v therefore_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o we_o consider_v the_o beginning_n of_o life_n from_o whence_o all_o these_o thing_n proceed_v and_o have_v their_o original_n 3._o so_o now_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o life_n what_o it_o be_v then_o we_o find_v that_o it_o be_v a_o burn_a fire_n which_o consume_v and_o when_o it_o have_v no_o more_o fuel_n to_o feed_v upon_o it_o go_v out_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o all_o fire_n for_o the_o life_n have_v its_o nourishment_n from_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n from_o the_o food_n for_o when_o the_o body_n have_v no_o more_o food_n than_o it_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o life_n so_o that_o it_o fade_v and_o perish_v as_o a_o fair_a flower_n when_o it_o have_v no_o water_n wither_v 4._o but_o see_v there_o be_v in_o man_n a_o life_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o incorruptible_a which_o be_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v also_o a_o fire_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nutriment_n as_o well_o as_o the_o elementary_a life_n have_v therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v the_o property_n and_o food_n of_o that_o life_n what_o that_o be_v which_o continual_o feed_v it_o so_o that_o it_o never_o go_v out_o in_o eternity_n 5._o and_o three_o we_o find_v in_o the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o great_a hunger_n after_o another_o high_a and_o better_a life_n viz._n after_o the_o high_a good_a which_o be_v call_v the_o divine_a life_n insomuch_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o content_v with_o its_o own_o food_n but_o it_o desire_v with_o great_a longing_n and_o pant_v the_o high_a and_o best_a good_a not_o only_o for_o a_o pleasant_a habitation_n but_o in_o a_o hunger_n for_o a_o food_n 6._o and_o so_o now_o we_o perceive_v in_o our_o very_a great_a and_o true_a knowledge_n that_o every_o life_n desire_v it_o own_n mother_n out_o of_o which_o the_o life_n be_v generate_v for_o a_o food_n as_o the_o wood_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o fire_n that_o the_o fire_n desire_v to_o have_v and_o if_o it_o be_v sever_v from_o its_o mother_n it_o go_v out_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o earth_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o tree_n and_o herb_n and_o they_o desire_v it_o and_o the_o water_n with_o the_o other_o element_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v dead_a or_o barren_a and_o there_o will_v grow_v neither_o metal_n tree_n herb_n nor_o grass_n out_o of_o it_o 7._o we_o see_v especial_o that_o the_o elementary_a life_n consist_v in_o a_o boil_a and_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o seethe_v and_o when_o it_o leave_v boil_v it_o go_v out_o also_o we_o know_v that_o the_o constellation_n kindle_v the_o element_n and_o the_o star_n be_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o element_n and_o the_o sun_n kindle_v the_o star_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o boil_a and_o seethe_v among_o they_o but_o the_o elementary_a life_n be_v finite_a and_o corruptible_a and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v eternal_a 8._o now_o see_v it_o be_v eternal_a therefore_o it_o must_v also_o be_v from_o the_o eternal_a as_o the_o dear_a moses_n have_v write_v very_o right_o of_o it_o that_o god_n breathe_v into_o man_n the_o live_a breath_n and_o so_o man_n be_v become_v a_o live_a soul_n 9_o yet_o we_o can_v say_v though_o indeed_o man_n stand_v in_o a_o threefold_a life_n that_o each_o life_n be_v apart_o in_o a_o several_a form_n but_o we_o find_v that_o they_o be_v in_o one_o another_o and_o yet_o each_o life_n have_v its_o own_o work_n in_o its_o dominion_n viz._n in_o its_o mother_n for_o as_o god_n the_o father_n be_v all_o because_o all_o come_v from_o he_o and_o he_o be_v present_a every_o where_o and_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o the_o thing_n do_v not_o comprehend_v he_o also_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o god_n nor_o his_o spirit_n nor_o the_o true_a divine_a essence_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o comprehensible_a thing_n that_o it_o be_v god_n or_o that_o god_n be_v here_o present_a more_o than_o in_o other_o place_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v real_o present_a he_o contain_v the_o thing_n and_o the_o thing_n contain_v not_o he_o he_o comprehend_v the_o thing_n and_o the_o thing_n comprehend_v not_o he_o for_o he_o dwell_v not_o in_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o himself_o in_o another_o principle_n 10._o so_o also_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n breathe_v in_o from_o god_n it_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n and_o be_v environ_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n not_o only_o as_o a_o garment_n cover_v the_o body_n but_o it_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n as_o the_o pestilence_n or_o other_o infectious_a disease_n infect_v the_o elementary_a spirit_n so_o that_o it_o poyson_v its_o body_n and_o so_o it_o decay_v and_o die_v and_o then_o the_o source_n or_o property_n of_o the_o star_n also_o break_v itself_o off_o from_o the_o soul_n and_o consume_v itself_o whrereby_o the_o elementary_a mother_n break_v off_o and_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o star_n have_v no_o more_o food_n and_o therefore_o consume_v itself_o but_o the_o soul_n remain_v faint_a remain_v or_o crude_a empty_a or_o feeble_a or_o faint_a naked_a because_o it_o live_v by_o another_o food_n 11._o understand_v we_o here_o in_o this_o manner_n though_o the_o soul_n be_v thus_o captivate_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o star_n and_o
all_o thing_n who_o be_v the_o centre_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o also_o you_o strive_v about_o his_o light_n which_o yet_o do_v never_o appear_v in_o wrath_n and_o malice_n or_o wickedness_n but_o in_o friendly_a meek_a humility_n and_o in_o love_n his_o centre_n spring_v up_o and_o you_o be_v so_o furious_a and_o mad_a and_o yet_o suppose_v that_o you_o have_v it_o upon_o your_o tongue_n in_o your_o wicked_a your_o wicked_a malicious_a contention_n you_o have_v it_o not_o but_o you_o have_v mere_o the_o history_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v have_v the_o light_n shine_v forth_o out_o of_o their_o centre_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v speak_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o light_n but_o you_o take_v their_o word_n and_o the_o centre_n of_o your_o heart_n be_v fast_o shut_v you_o run_v gallop_v in_o the_o four_o form_n of_o wickedness_n or_o malice_n viz._n in_o pride_n covetousness_n envy_n and_o anger_n 43._o therefore_o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o two_o eternal_a principle_n that_o spring_n out_o of_o one_o centre_n that_o you_o may_v yet_o see_v how_o you_o run_v on_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o try_v whether_o you_o will_v yet_o turn_v and_o leave_v off_o your_o pride_n and_o enter_v into_o yourself_o and_o so_o you_o may_v attain_v the_o high_a eternal_a good_n 44._o therefore_o i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o we_o be_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n also_o what_o god_n heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v do_v not_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fancy_n a_o or_o a_o fancy_n fiction_n opinion_n or_o conceit_n for_o it_o demonstrate_v itself_o in_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o small_a but_o it_o stand_v manifest_a therein_o and_o do_v not_o blindfold_o yourselves_o in_o your_o base_a pride_n in_o your_o conceitednesse_n but_o search_v the_o ground_n of_o nature_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v experimental_o shall_v learn_v or_o find_v all_o thing_n experimental_o understand_v all_o thing_n and_o do_v not_o run_v on_o so_o furious_o upon_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o history_n do_v not_o make_v law_n according_a to_o your_o own_o conceit_n and_o opinion_n so_o blind_o by_o which_o you_o persecute_v vex_v and_o prosecute_v one_o another_o in_o this_o you_o be_v blind_a than_o the_o heathen_n 45._o search_v after_o the_o heart_n and_o after_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o may_v be_v bear_v in_o you_o and_o that_o you_o may_v open_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o so_o you_o may_v know_v god_n and_o right_o speak_v of_o he_o for_o from_o the_o history_n none_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o master_n or_o call_v himself_o a_o knower_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n but_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o appear_v in_o another_o principle_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o man_n life_n unto_o those_o that_o seek_v it_o in_o true_a earnestness_n as_o we_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n to_o knock_v and_o seek_v for_o it_o of_o his_o father_n viz._n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o life_n with_o true_a earnest_n desirous_a humility_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o 46._o for_o none_o can_v know_v or_o right_o seek_v or_o find_v god_n his_o lord_n without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o spring_v forth_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o humble_a seeker_n and_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n so_o that_o the_o thought_n the_o inward_a sense_n or_o thought_n sense_n be_v enlighten_v and_o the_o desire_n be_v turn_v to_o god_n that_o person_n only_o find_v the_o dear_a virgin_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o lead_v in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o fresh_a water_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o quicken_v the_o soul_n and_o so_o the_o new_a body_n grow_v on_o the_o soul_n in_o christ_n of_o which_o we_o will_v hereafter_o follow_v write_v according_a to_o its_o high_a and_o precious_a worth_n 47._o we_o advise_v the_o seek_v reader_n that_o love_v god_n to_o consider_v concern_v god_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o collect_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o thought_n and_o seek_v for_o the_o pure_a deity_n only_o aloft_o above_o the_o star_n dwell_v there_o only_o in_o heaven_n think_v that_o he_o do_v rule_n and_o govern_v only_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o power_n in_o this_o world_n as_o the_o sun_n stand_v aloft_o in_o the_o deep_a and_o work_v by_o his_o beam_n all_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n no._n 48._o the_o pure_a deity_n be_v in_o all_o place_n and_o all_o corner_n and_o present_v every_o where_o all_o over_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o one_o essence_n be_v every_o where_o and_o the_o angelical_a world_n reach_v to_o every_o part_n where_o ever_o you_o can_v think_v even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n stones_n and_o rock_n as_o also_o hell_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v every_o where_o all_o over_o 49._o for_o the_o severe_a kingdom_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o darkness_n be_v in_o the_o centre_n and_o keep_v its_o source_n and_o dominion_n in_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o deity_n go_v forth_o in_o the_o centre_n in_o itself_o and_o make_v a_o habitation_n of_o joy_n in_o itself_o but_o unsearchable_o or_o incomprehensible_o to_o the_o darkness_n because_o it_o open_v another_o principle_n for_o the_o eternal_a word_n be_v the_o eternail_n will_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o the_o eternal_a nature_n be_v the_o eternal_a father_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o the_o word_n you_o must_v understand_v in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o if_o the_o eternal_a will_n do_v not_o create_v in_o itself_o another_o or_o a_o second_o will_n to_o go_v forth_o as_o a_o shine_a light_n flame_v forth_o from_o a_o candle_n and_o departerh_n not_o away_o from_o the_o candle_n the_o father_n will_v be_v alone_o and_o be_v only_o a_o austere_a darkness_n also_o this_o world_n viz._n the_o three_o principle_n can_v not_o have_v be_v create_v 50._o but_o the_o father_n contain_v in_o he_o the_o eternal_a nature_n in_o his_o own_o essence_n and_o be_v the_o eternal_a will_n itself_o and_o generate_v out_o of_o himself_o another_o or_o a_o second_o will_n which_o in_o the_o first_o eternal_a will_n which_o be_v the_o father_n open_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o light_n in_o which_o the_o father_n with_o the_o eternal_a essence_n in_o his_o eternal_a original_a will_n become_v amiable_a friendly_a mild_a pure_a and_o gentle_a and_o so_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o darkness_n for_o the_o recomprehend_v will_v which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o centre_n and_o dispel_v the_o darkness_n be_v his_o heart_n and_o dwell_v in_o itself_o and_o enlighten_v the_o father_n or_o be_v the_o glance_n and_o light_n or_o lustre_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o will_v be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a essence_n and_o be_v right_o another_o person_n for_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o father_n essence_n or_o essential_a power_n in_o himself_o and_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o father_n and_o this_o word_n or_o will_v have_v create_v all_o thing_n understand_v out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n for_o it_o the_o word_n be_v the_o eternal_a omnipotency_n because_o it_o can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o eternal_a essence_n for_o it_o break_v asunder_o the_o eternal_a essence_n and_o dwell_v in_o itself_o and_o shine_v out_o of_o the_o essence_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v depart_v from_o the_o essence_n as_o little_a as_o the_o glance_n or_o light_n depart_v from_o the_o fire_n the_o second_o chapter_n 1._o see_v we_o have_v mention_v such_o a_o ground_n to_o you_o we_o will_v show_v you_o further_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o birth_n the_o begettresse_n pregnant_a mother_n or_o womb_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o birth_n genetrix_fw-la or_o matrix_fw-la for_o we_o see_v it_o clear_o in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o element_n and_o yet_o much_o more_o in_o ourselves_o in_o our_o mind_n whence_o the_o sense_n or_o thought_n arise_v whereby_o they_o walk_v converse_v and_o direct_v all_o their_o action_n that_o there_o be_v a_o genetrix_fw-la which_o do_v afford_v so_o much_o and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o genetrix_fw-la then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o centre_n or_o circle_n of_o life_n wherein_o the_o genetrix_fw-la have_v its_o dominion_n for_o the_o nothing_o do_v not_o move_v nor_o stir_v but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o stir_a that_o move_v every_o life_n that_o must_v not_o be_v a_o strange_a or_o heterogene_a thing_n because_o it_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n that_o thing_n own_o spirit_n and_o life_n as_o well_o in_o the_o vegetive_a and_o insensitive_a as_o in_o the_o sensitive_a living_n thing_n 2._o and_o let_v not_o the_o
tune_n for_o the_o flash_n make_v the_o tune_n and_o it_o be_v the_o salt-spirit_n which_o knock_v which_o or_o knock_v sound_v and_o its_o form_n or_o quality_n be_v gritty_a like_o sand_n and_o herein_o arise_v noise_n sound_n and_o voice_n and_o thus_o cv_o comprehend_v the_o flash_n and_o so_o the_o pressure_n be_v as_o a_o wind_n that_o thrust_v upward_o and_o give_v a_o spirit_n to_o the_o flash_n so_o that_o it_o live_v and_o burn_v thus_o the_o syllable_n we_o be_v call_v the_o burn_a fire_n which_o with_o the_o spirit_n continual_o drive_v itself_o forth_o and_o the_o syllable_n cv_o press_v continual_o upon_o the_o flash_n 43._o and_o the_o three_o word_n sal_fw-la be_v the_o salt-spirit_n because_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n ancient_a philosopher_n wiseman_n see_v how_o nature_n be_v thus_o divide_v into_o many_o part_n and_o that_o every_o form_n of_o nature_n have_v a_o parricular_a matter_n in_o this_o world_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o salt-spirit_n especial_o be_v the_o great_a in_o corporeal_a substance_n corporeal_a or_o substance_n thing_n for_o it_o preserve_v the_o body_n that_o it_o do_v not_o decay_n therefore_o they_o have_v right_o set_v down_o this_o gate_n only_o which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o nature_n for_o out_o of_o this_o form_n in_o the_o creation_n earth_n stone_n water_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o mineral_n be_v make_v yet_o with_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o other_o form_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o my_o belove_a reader_n understand_v we_o thus_o according_a to_o our_o own_o sense_n meaning_n and_o apprehension_n 44._o the_o four_o form_n in_o themselves_o be_v the_o anger_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o nothing_o else_o but_o such_o a_o source_n or_o property_n as_o stand_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o be_v not_o material_a but_o a_o originality_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o 45._o for_o the_o four_o form_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o every_o life_n have_v poison_n yea_o the_o poison_n itself_o be_v the_o life_n and_o therefore_o many_o creature_n be_v so_o venomous_a because_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o poisonous_a original_a and_o you_o must_v know_v though_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o nature_n that_o nature_n consist_v in_o very_a many_o more_o other_o form_n for_o this_o make_v the_o wheel_n of_o the_o essence_n which_o make_v innumerable_a essence_n where_o every_o essence_n be_v again_o a_o centre_n so_o that_o a_o whole_a birth_n of_o clean_a another_o form_n may_v appear_v 46._o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v unsearchable_a and_o our_o writing_n be_v not_o to_o that_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v search_v out_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o lay_v it_o before_o any_o no_o that_o can_v be_v but_o we_o will_v direct_v the_o blind_a the_o way_n that_o himself_o must_v go_v we_o can_v go_v with_o his_o foot_n but_o as_o a_o christian_a we_o will_v fain_o lead_v he_o and_o impart_v to_o he_o what_o we_o have_v not_o out_o of_o boast_v in_o ourselves_o but_o that_o we_o may_v help_v to_o plant_v the_o great_a body_n consist_v of_o the_o member_n in_o christ_n of_o which_o we_o will_v make_v mention_n hereafter_o to_o which_o end_n these_o very_a high_a thing_n be_v mention_v that_o we_o may_v show_v you_o the_o right_a mark_n in_o the_o original_a that_o yourself_o may_v see_v and_o learn_v to_o understand_v the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o blind_a all_o be_v concern_v god_n and_o what_o the_o cause_n and_o end_n of_o world_n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v 47._o we_o tell_v you_o this_o that_o you_o may_v right_o consider_v it_o for_o these_o four_o form_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n yet_o in_o this_o world_n as_o in_o the_o three_o principle_n they_o be_v not_o understand_v to_o be_v in_o their_o effect_n their_o or_o their_o utmost_a effect_n very_a eager_a essence_n for_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o element_n temper_v all_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o essence_n stand_v not_o in_o such_o a_o wrathful_a source_n or_o property_n but_o be_v as_o a_o pleasant_a friendly_a life_n as_o the_o light_n out_o of_o the_o second_o principle_n which_o be_v the_o light_n out_o of_o the_o word_n &_o heart_n of_o god_n the_o father_n do_v enlighten_v the_o four_o form_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o angelical_a spirit_n so_o that_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o centre_n friendly_a lovely_a and_o very_o pleasant_a 48._o and_o you_o shall_v well_o consider_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v lose_v the_o light_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o must_v now_o stand_v in_o the_o four_o form_n of_o the_o original_a in_o such_o a_o anxious_a source_n or_o condition_n as_o be_v above_o mention_v 49._o thus_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n also_o together_o out_o of_o this_o eternal_a band_n breathe_v into_o man_n and_o enlighten_v from_o the_o light_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n it_o be_v go_v out_o from_o the_o eternal_a light_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n into_o the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n and_o it_o have_v now_o to_o expect_v if_o it_o have_v not_o enter_v again_o into_o the_o light_n of_o god_n when_o the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n do_v break_v off_o from_o it_o that_o it_o must_v then_o remain_v in_o the_o four_o form_n without_o the_o light_n in_o the_o first_o birth_n of_o the_o life_n with_o the_o devil_n 50._o for_o the_o four_o form_n without_o the_o eternal_a light_n be_v the_o abyss_n the_o anger_n of_o god_n the_o hell_n and_o the_o horrible_a flash_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o wheel_n of_o break_v of_o or_o break_v corruption_n in_o the_o fly_n up_o of_o mercury_n or_o the_o terrible_a crack_a noise_n their_o light_n be_v in_o the_o brimstone-spirit_n which_o they_o must_v awaken_v in_o themselves_o or_o else_o their_o spirit_n stand_v in_o eternal_a darkness_n &_o its_o live_a form_n of_o the_o abyss_n be_v a_o dominion_n of_o a_o severe_a eager_a property_n or_o source_n which_o climb_v up_o in_o the_o flash_n of_o fire_n will_v to_o be_v above_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o can_v reach_v nor_o feel_v nor_o see_v they_o for_o darkness_n for_o the_o eternal_a darkness_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n which_o comprehend_v neither_o this_o world_n nor_o the_o angelical_a world_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o sever_v but_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n 51._o for_o we_o offer_v to_o your_o consideration_n that_o as_o we_o man_n with_o our_o earthly_a eye_n which_o we_o have_v from_o this_o world_n can_v see_v god_n and_o the_o angel_n which_o yet_o be_v every_o moment_n present_a to_o we_o yes_o the_o deity_n itself_o be_v in_o we_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v it_o except_o we_o goodness_n we_o set_a all_o our_o thought_n and_o resolution_n upon_o god_n and_o goodness_n put_v our_o imagination_n and_o earnest_n will_v into_o god_n and_o then_o god_n appear_v to_o we_o in_o the_o will_n and_o fill_v the_o mind_n where_o we_o feel_v god_n and_o see_v he_o with_o our_o eye_n viz._n the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n 52._o so_o also_o if_o we_o put_v our_o imagination_n and_o will_n into_o evil_n and_o wickedness_n goodness_n wickedness_n set_a all_o our_o thought_n and_o resolution_n upon_o god_n and_o goodness_n than_o we_o receive_v the_o source_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o wrath_n and_o the_o devil_n lay_v fast_o hold_v on_o our_o very_a heart_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o see_v he_o not_o with_o these_o eye_n only_o the_o mind_n and_o poor_a soul_n in_o the_o eternal_a source_n of_o the_o original_a understand_v it_o and_o tremble_v at_o the_o wrath_n so_o that_o many_o a_o soul_n despair_v and_o cast_v itself_o into_o the_o source_n of_o the_o original_a and_o drive_v the_o body_n to_o death_n by_o sword_n the_o rope_n or_o the_o water_n that_o it_o may_v thereby_o sudden_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o torment_n or_o source_n in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v from_o the_o three_o principle_n for_o that_o soul_n stand_v between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n in_o scorn_n and_o therefore_o make_v haste_n to_o the_o abyss_n 53._o also_o we_o give_v you_o very_o earnest_o to_o consider_v that_o god_n do_v not_o create_v a_o peculiar_a hell_n and_o place_n of_o torment_n on_o purpose_n to_o plague_v the_o creature_n viz._n angel_n and_o man_n because_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o will_v not_o evil_a and_o do_v himself_o forbid_v it_o and_o have_v therefore_o suffer_v his_o heart_n to_o become_v man_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v
power_n and_o virtue_n of_o life_n which_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o sprout_v or_o vegetation_n be_v call_v paradise_n and_o be_v a_o sprout_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n together_o with_o which_o the_o soul_n also_o sprout_v for_o in_o this_o sprout_v the_o new_a body_n of_o the_o soul_n grow_v in_o the_o one_o element_n in_o the_o substantiality_n before_o the_o number-three_a in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la 116._o and_o here_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v in_o a_o true_a ground_n as_o we_o certain_o know_v it_o that_o the_o paradise_n be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o also_o without_o this_o world_n and_o that_o god_n dwell_v in_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o be_v every_o where_o and_o the_o source_n or_o property_n only_o be_v only_o or_o be_v make_v the_o difference_n 117._o for_o the_o angelical_a world_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o paradise_n but_o it_o be_v apprehend_v only_o in_o the_o paradisicall_a source_n or_o property_n viz._n in_o the_o one_o element_n and_o not_o in_o the_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o four_o element_n 118._o for_o the_o four_o element_n be_v in_o another_o principle_n of_o another_o property_n or_o source_n also_o have_v another_o light_n viz._n the_o sun_n but_o in_o the_o pure_a element_n the_o being_n the_o substance_n or_o being_n thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v only_o as_o a_o figure_n which_o be_v not_o palpable_a and_o there_o the_o four_o distinction_n be_v in_o one_o and_o that_o make_v no_o darkness_n and_o there_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n without_o nature_n shine_v in_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o majesty_n but_o in_o the_o four_o out-birth_n there_o be_v a_o darkness_n for_o the_o being_n the_o substance_n or_o being_n thing_n thereof_o be_v gross_a and_o palpable_a 119._o for_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v a_o firmament_n with_o all_o form_n of_o corporeity_n and_o be_v the_o veil_n in_o our_o eye_n for_o we_o have_v firmamentall_a eye_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 120._o and_o that_o be_v the_o heavy_a fall_n of_o adam_n that_o his_o eye_n and_o spirit_n enter_v into_o the_o outward_a into_o the_o four_o element_n into_o the_o palpability_n viz._n into_o death_n and_o there_o they_o be_v blind_a as_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 121._o for_o the_o outward_a in_o the_o four_o out-birth_n out_o of_o the_o pure_a element_n viz._n the_o substance_n of_o the_o four_o element_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o end_n and_o be_v corruptible_a and_o therefore_o all_o thing_n that_o live_v in_o it_o must_v corrupt_v 122._o for_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n pass_v away_o again_o for_o it_o have_v a_o limit_v so_o that_o it_o go_v into_o its_o ether_n again_o and_o the_o four_o element_n into_o one_o again_o and_o then_o god_n be_v manifest_v and_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n spring_v up_o as_o a_o paradise_n again_o in_o the_o one_a eternal_a one_a eternal_a only_a element_n and_o there_o the_o multiplicity_n or_o variety_n of_o thing_n come_v into_o one_o again_o but_o the_o figure_n of_o every_o thing_n remain_v stand_v in_o the_o one_o only_a element_n 123._o for_o all_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o a_o corporeal_a substance_n to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n work_v of_o wonder_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v eternal_o by_o the_o creature_n viz._n angel_n and_o man_n which_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o world_n be_v manifest_v only_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o now_o shall_v stand_v in_o substantiality_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 124._o you_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o mind_n raise_v your_o mind_n up_o out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o element_n before_o god_n that_o be_v into_o the_o glassy_a sea_n or_o angelical_a world_n and_o the_o creation_n shall_v be_v right_o show_v to_o you_o here_o and_o let_v not_o the_o sophister_n and_o juggler_n befool_v you_o and_o lead_v you_o astray_o 125._o for_o the_o paradise_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o holy_a child_n of_o god_n go_v into_o when_o the_o body_n decease_v be_v in_o the_o very_a place_n where_o the_o body_n decease_v it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o four_o element_n not_o divide_v but_o entire_o every_o where_n 126._o for_o in_o the_o pure_a element_n out_o of_o which_o the_o four_o element_n proceed_v be_v the_o paradise_n it_o be_v a_o sprout_v out_o from_o the_o substantiality_n before_o god_n its_o life_n and_o understanding_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o number-three_a of_o god_n its_o light_n be_v the_o glance_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o number-three_a the_o matter_n only_o be_v about_o the_o outward_a when_o the_o four_o element_n in_o man_n break_v then_o be_v the_o soul_n already_o in_o the_o paradise_n or_o in_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o centre_n in_o the_o dark_a matrix_fw-la all_o according_a to_o that_o wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v grow_v in_o this_o life_n time_o upon_o earth_n 127._o if_o it_o have_v set_v its_o goodness_n its_o resolution_n and_o purpose_n into_o god_n &_o goodness_n imagination_n upon_o god_n than_o it_o be_v grow_v in_o paradise_n and_o the_o stuff_v dark_a body_n have_v but_o cover_v it_o during_o this_o life_n time_n 128._o but_o if_o it_o be_v grow_v in_o the_o stern_a wrath_n in_o falsehood_n and_o in_o pride_n to_o fly_v out_o above_o paradise_n than_o it_o fly_v in_o highmindednesse_a in_o the_o stern_a matrix_fw-la aloft_o over_o paradise_n out_o and_o can_v get_v inward_o into_o the_o meekness_n and_o there_o it_o be_v in_o hell_n with_o the_o proud_a devil_n 129._o for_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o regeneration_n more_o for_o the_o four_o element_n and_o the_o outward_a principle_n wherein_o the_o genetrix_fw-la stand_v in_o the_o work_n and_o create_v be_v go_v it_o have_v no_o more_o to_o expect_v after_o this_o time_n but_o only_o when_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o time_n this_o principle_n shall_v go_v into_o the_o ether_n that_o the_o substantiality_n which_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n shall_v be_v free_a again_o that_o it_o shall_v get_v a_o body_n again_o out_o of_o the_o property_n and_o source_n of_o its_o own_o mother_n where_o then_o all_o its_o work_n in_o its_o mother_n shall_v appear_v before_o it_o 130._o for_o the_o last_o day_n be_v only_o to_o awaken_v again_o that_o which_o sleep_v and_o to_o break_v the_o death_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o element_n for_o the_o veil_n must_v be_v do_v away_o and_o all_o that_o which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a must_v spring_v up_o again_o and_o live_v 131._o but_o that_o which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o death_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o four_o element_n as_o the_o beast_n and_o every_o live_a thing_n of_o the_o four_o element_n attain_v no_o body_n any_o more_o and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o be_v generate_v only_o in_o the_o four_o element_n it_o break_v with_o the_o four_o element_n also_o and_o the_o figure_n only_o remain_v of_o the_o elementary_a substance_n viz._n of_o the_o four_o out-birth_n 132._o but_o that_o which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n be_v and_o remain_v for_o ever_o even_o all_o word_n and_o work_n which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a remain_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o figure_n but_o they_o can_v remain_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n for_o a_o word_n of_o a_o breath_n a_o breath_n spirit_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o eternity_n but_o have_v its_o beginning_n in_o the_o outward_a principle_n 133._o and_o therefore_o every_o spirit_n will_v have_v joy_n and_o sorrow_n in_o its_o work_n and_o word_n in_o eternity_n all_o according_a as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o place_n and_o source_n or_o property_n for_o when_o the_o spirit_n shall_v consider_v with_o itself_o its_o source_n or_o condition_n and_o why_o it_o be_v in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v than_o the_o source_n or_o property_n of_o its_o word_n and_o work_n ascend_v in_o it_o and_o give_v it_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n or_o source_n and_o place_n that_o it_o be_v in_o every_o one_o in_o that_o which_o be_v it_o be_v own_o due_o 134._o but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o sin_n evil_a work_n and_o word_n of_o the_o new_a regenerate_v in_o christ_n sprout_v out_o from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n into_o which_o the_o child_n of_o christ_n be_v again_o enter_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o shall_v receive_v another_o source_n or_o property_n and_o in_o the_o behold_n and_o
and_o draw_v up_o and_o down_o as_o a_o poor_a captive_a creature_n from_o one_o filthy_a puddle_n into_o another_o and_o the_o devil_n roul_v it_o present_o in_o this_o mire_n and_o present_o in_o that_o mire_n again_o and_o so_o it_o be_v like_o a_o filthy_a rag_n all_o mire_n and_o dirt_n all_o star_n dart_v their_o poison_n in_o poison_n or_o in_o into_o the_o body_n and_o defile_v the_o poor_a soul_n it_o must_v endure_v to_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o beast_n for_o the_o body_n feed_v upon_o the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n wherewith_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v flesh_n be_v as_o with_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n clothe_v do_v thou_o know_v why_o god_n do_v forbid_v the_o jew_n to_o eat_v of_o some_o sort_n of_o flesh_n it_o flesh_n aliter_fw-la and_o command_v they_o to_o burn_v their_o fat_n and_o consider_v the_o smell_n of_o it_o kindle_v their_o fat_a and_o consider_v their_o property_n and_o thou_o shall_v discern_v it_o 20._o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v a_o kindle_a fire_n and_o so_o when_o such_o a_o property_n come_v into_o the_o soul_n do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o god_n will_v dwell_v therein_o and_o therefore_o christ_n teach_v we_o say_v be_v sober_a and_o temperate_a in_o eat_v and_o drink_v watch_n and_o pray_v for_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n and_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 21._o thus_o you_o see_v how_o we_o stand_v in_o a_o threefold_a life_n the_o soul_n stand_v upon_o the_o abyss_n between_o two_o principle_n &_o be_v tie_v to_o they_o both_o and_o the_o body_n mere_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o that_o seek_v only_o after_o eat_v and_o drink_v power_n and_o honour_n for_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o care_v little_a for_o the_o poor_a soul_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o eternity_n an_o belong_v to_o the_o eternity_n 22._o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o tame_v the_o body_n and_o not_o give_v way_n to_o it_o but_o to_o damp_n or_o kill_v its_o desire_n and_o not_o it_o not_o fill_v it_o or_o pamper_v it_o satisfy_v it_o when_o it_o please_v but_o for_o necessity_n only_o that_o it_o may_v not_o grow_v wanton_a and_o invite_v the_o devil_n to_o lodge_v in_o it_o 23._o the_o poor_a soul_n must_v watch_v and_o pray_v and_o well-doing_n and_o resign_v its_o will_n to_o god_n in_o well-doing_n continual_o put_v its_o will_n into_o god_n will_n it_o must_v not_o give_v way_n to_o the_o body_n in_o any_o thing_n except_o it_o have_v yield_v itself_o to_o god_n first_o the_o soul_n must_v not_o please_v itself_o at_o all_o in_o its_o own_o power_n but_o cast_v itself_o mere_o upon_o god_n as_o be_v itself_o weak_a and_o able_a to_o do_v nothing_o though_o it_o be_v strong_a and_o so_o continual_o go_v out_o from_o itself_o from_o its_o natural_a will_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o then_o the_o devil_n can_v meddle_v with_o it_o 24._o indeed_o it_o be_v irksome_a and_o troublesome_a to_o the_o body_n to_o be_v break_v of_o its_o will_n but_o that_o be_v no_o matter_n eternity_n be_v very_o long_o the_o body_n have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n of_o continuance_n and_o then_o it_o return_v to_o its_o mother_n the_o earth_n and_o you_o know_v not_o in_o what_o moment_n death_n will_v come_v when_o the_o body_n must_v be_v go_v into_o its_o mother_n and_o than_o it_o let_v the_o poor_a soul_n go_v whither_o it_o can_v it_o be_v a_o very_a untrusty_a very_a slippery_a untrusty_a unconstant_a neighbour_n to_o the_o soul_n a_o true_a open_a gate_n show_v how_o a_o man_n may_v seek_v and_o find_v himself_o from_o whence_o he_o have_v his_o beginning_n and_o what_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n 25._o behold_v o_o man_n and_o consider_v thyself_o what_o thou_o be_v from_o thy_o beginning_n and_o what_o thou_o shall_v be_v again_o in_o the_o end_n and_o then_o thou_o will_v certain_o find_v what_o home_n thou_o be_v in_o in_o what_o lodging_n thou_o lie_v captive_a and_o thou_o will_v find_v that_o thou_o be_v both_o a_o man_n and_o also_o a_o beast_n thou_o will_v well_o see_v the_o heavy_a fall_n if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o spark_n of_o god_n light_n in_o thou_o 26._o for_o no_o beast_n be_v able_a to_o apprehend_v it_o because_o a_o beast_n have_v its_o original_a only_a from_o the_o life_n of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o we_o know_v that_o here_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o life_n in_o we_o in_o that_o we_o know_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o world_n 27._o for_o if_o we_o be_v only_o from_o the_o clay_n and_o earth_n of_o this_o world_n we_o shall_v be_v but_o clay_n and_o earth_n like_o a_o beast_n which_o have_v no_o understanding_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o know_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o world_n for_o a_o pot_n know_v not_o the_o potter_n nor_o do_v a_o piece_n of_o work_n know_v its_o workmaster_n and_o so_o a_o beast_n know_v not_o its_o master_n it_o have_v no_o desire_n after_o he_o for_o it_o know_v nothing_o of_o he_o 28._o the_o desire_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v only_o to_o fill_v its_o belly_n to_o nourish_v and_o multiply_v itself_o as_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n in_o itself_o be_v such_o a_o desire_n and_o have_v no_o understanding_n of_o any_o high_a thing_n for_o it_o have_v its_o own_o spirit_n whereby_o it_o live_v and_o grow_v and_o then_o again_o consume_v itself_o and_o do_v it_o as_o well_o at_o one_o time_n as_o at_o another_o for_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v the_o band_n of_o eternity_n which_o be_v call_v nature_n 29._o but_o we_o that_o be_v man_n have_v a_o high_a apprehension_n and_o knowledge_n for_o we_o can_v see_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v and_o what_o property_n it_o have_v so_o also_o we_o have_v quite_o another_o longing_n and_o desire_n after_o another_o thing_n and_o life_n which_o be_v not_o animale_a not_o or_o animale_a bestial_a nor_o transitory_a nor_o desire_v any_o elementary_a earthly_a food_n 30._o thereby_o we_o know_v that_o every_o life_n desire_v its_o own_o mother_n whence_o it_o have_v its_o original_a and_o wherein_o it_o subsi_v as_o also_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o every_o life_n desire_v the_o best_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o its_o centre_n viz._n the_o heart_n or_o oil_n wherein_o the_o fire_n burn_v and_o wherein_o the_o life_n be_v open_v that_o it_o be_v live_v 31._o for_o every_o live_a life_n be_v a_o fire_n and_o yet_o the_o proper_a source_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o the_o right_a life_n but_o the_o tincture_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o fire_n be_v a_o pleasant_a joy_n and_o it_o be_v the_o liberty_n nature_n which_o be_v the_o right_a life_n for_o nature_n stand_v in_o great_a anguish_n and_o reach_v with_o a_o strong_a desire_n after_o the_o liberty_n till_o it_o attain_v it_o and_o so_o nature_n be_v a_o sharpness_n in_o the_o liberty_n and_o desire_v continual_o to_o swallow_v it_o up_o into_o itself_o that_o it_o may_v come_v total_o to_o be_v the_o liberty_n and_o can_v but_o the_o more_o eager_a it_o be_v and_o raise_v up_o after_o the_o liberty_n the_o great_a be_v the_o tincture_n of_o the_o liberty_n 32._o thus_o nature_n continue_v to_o be_v a_o fire_n and_o the_o liberty_n continue_v to_o be_v a_o light_n what_o the_o tincture_n build_v up_o the_o fire_n devour_v for_o the_o tincture_n make_v substantiality_n its_o centre_n be_v meek_a and_o be_v a_o sink_v down_o of_o humility_n as_o the_o fire_n be_v a_o rise_n up_o of_o pride_n 33._o but_o as_o the_o light_n viz._n the_o tincture_n make_v substantiality_n in_o its_o sink_v down_o so_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o light_a a_o substance_n like_o water_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o water_n but_o such_o a_o spirit_n and_o property_n so_o the_o fire_n swallow_v up_o the_o same_o substantiality_n into_o itself_o and_o therewith_o quench_v its_o wrath_n and_o ascend_v in_o the_o substantiality_n and_o burn_v like_o fire_n like_o oil_n set_v on_o fire_n kindle_a oil_n and_o this_o be_v the_o right_n natural_a life_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o be_v call_v the_o tincture_n 34._o but_o this_o life_n be_v corruptible_a be_v transitory_a corruptible_a fragile_a and_o consist_v only_o in_o four_o form_n viz._n in_o fire_n aire_n water_n and_o in_o substantiality_n or_o earth_n which_o be_v its_o body_n and_o we_o show_v you_o this_o one_o thing_n more_o in_o this_o tincture-life_n as_o you_o see_v natural_o that_o out_o of_o every_o fire_n there_o go_v forth_o a_o source_n or_o virtue_n viz._n air_n which_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n when_o the_o fire_n strong_o attract_v and_o swallow_v the_o substantiality_n into_o itself_o than_o the_o substantiality_n fly_v strong_o again_o out_o
stick_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o do_v lead_v the_o poor_a soul_n out_o of_o death_n and_o out_o of_o hell_n through_o hell_n in_o by_z or_o through_o in_o himself_o 68_o and_o here_o we_o see_v that_o after_o the_o word_n do_v become_v man_n that_o man_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o enter_v into_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n understand_v here_o the_o new_a live_a man_n bear_v of_o god_n go_v into_o the_o abyss_n and_o brake_n death_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o open_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o break_v all_o the_o seven_o seal_n of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o have_v its_o own_o power_n again_o for_o he_o kindle_v the_o divine_a fire_n in_o the_o soul_n again_o so_o that_o the_o soul_n do_v again_o reach_v the_o eternal_a tincture_n out_o of_o its_o own_o fire_n 69._o and_o thus_o it_o come_v again_o into_o its_o first_o mother_n in_o power_n and_o majesty_n and_o the_o old_a adam_n hang_v to_o the_o cross_n as_o curse_v to_o the_o scorn_n of_o all_o devil_n there_o they_o may_v do_v so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v with_o it_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v busy_a with_o the_o sophister_n and_o antichrist_n the_o pharisee_n 70._o there_o the_o devil_n run_v with_o other_o suttlety_n and_o trick_n into_o place_n into_o corner_n and_o secret_a place_n hole_n and_o do_v hide_v cover_n and_o conceal_v the_o resurrection_n through_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o dragon_n the_o pharisee_n which_o yet_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n but_o they_o serve_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o lie_n as_o be_v do_v now_o adays_o where_o the_o death_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v close_v up_o and_o deny_v 71._o this_o hang_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o as_o the_o soul_n have_v its_o original_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la where_o the_o name_n of_o the_o number_n three_o stand_v there_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n move_v itself_o and_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o humanity_n as_o be_v heretofore_o mention_v concern_v the_o virgin_n and_o be_v become_v man_n on_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o eternal_a and_o in_o the_o earthly_a virgin_n and_o have_v be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n on_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o old_a adamicall_a man_n and_o all_o devil_n and_o their_o lofty_a pride_n and_o have_v slay_v death_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o thereby_o break_v through_o it_o and_o so_o bring_v the_o adamicall_a man_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o a_o spectacle_n into_o death_n and_o have_v cast_v away_o from_o he_o all_o earthliness_n and_o bring_v he_o powerful_o through_o death_n into_o life_n 72._o thus_o he_o be_v new_o bear_v in_o god_n and_o sit_v upon_o the_o rainbow_n on_o the_o substantiality_n and_o colour_n of_o the_o eternity_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o be_v a_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o this_o world_n and_o a_o judge_n of_o hell_n and_o a_o power_n a_o or_o power_n conquest_n over_o death_n 73._o of_o this_o you_o have_v a_o true_a gound_z you_o that_o be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n that_o as_o christ_n bring_v his_o body_n both_o the_o heavenly_a and_o the_o earthly_a which_o he_o receive_v in_o his_o mother_n mary_n out_o from_o death_n again_o and_o do_v cast_v away_o from_o he_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o property_n viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o this_o outward_a world_n 74._o so_o also_o must_v our_o body_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o his_o word_n and_o heart_n which_o be_v every_o where_o come_v forth_o again_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n and_o cast_v away_o no_o more_o from_o it_o but_o this_o source_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n for_o none_o rise_v again_o in_o the_o entire_a corrupt_a body_n but_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 75._o but_o the_o corrupt_a spirit_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o earthly_a matrix_fw-la in_o its_o tincture_n must_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n at_o the_o end_n of_o day_n and_o there_o shall_v the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o judge_n christ_n be_v pronounce_v and_o then_o after_o the_o pronounce_v all_o go_v into_o the_o devourer_n the_o receptacle_n or_o devourer_n ether_n and_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o create_v the_o world_n will_v execute_v that_o sentence_n 76._o but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o meet_v with_o false_a interpreter_n that_o may_v mistake_v his_o text_n as_o the_o spirit_n show_v i_o therefore_o you_o must_v know_v that_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v bear_v anew_o in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n time_n then_o also_o the_o first_o substantiality_n viz._n the_o inward_a body_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o adam_n have_v in_o paradise_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v man_n become_v new_o bear_v and_o get_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n 77._o this_o new_a body_n in_o which_o the_o new_a regenerate_v soul_n stick_v stick_v in_o the_o old_a corrupt_a flesh_n and_o be_v incomprehensible_a and_o immortal_a but_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v conceive_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n must_v perish_v in_o the_o earth_n it_o go_v into_o its_o mother_n who_o must_v bring_v it_o fortb_n and_o present_v it_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n but_o after_o the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n it_o go_v into_o the_o ether_n and_o be_v only_o as_o a_o figure_n before_o figure_n for_o or_o before_o to_o the_o eternal_a new_a man_n for_o in_o that_o figure_n all_o a_o man_n work_n follow_v he_o 78._o so_o also_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a at_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o old_a man_n will_v fall_v away_o from_o they_o with_o the_o perish_v of_o the_o world_n and_o pass_v into_o the_o ether_n for_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v present_v there_o in_o the_o mother_n viz._n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o soul_n shall_v hear_v the_o sentence_n and_o their_o body_n also_o pass_v away_o with_o the_o mother_n and_o stand_v as_o a_o figure_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o into_o the_o abyss_n the_o nine_o chapter_n concern_v the_o threefold_a life_n also_o of_o the_o impulsion_n the_o drive_v or_o impulsion_n inclination_n and_o whole_a government_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n high_o to_o be_v consider_v 1._o it_o be_v show_v to_o i_o what_o the_o devil_n intention_n be_v how_o he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o smother_v these_o high_a and_o precious_a write_n therefore_o be_v watchful_a you_o child_n of_o god_n believe_v not_o the_o sophister_n too_o much_o who_o cry_v out_o heretic_n heretic_n to_o the_o fire_n with_o they_o that_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o dragon_n for_o these_o write_n will_v exceed_o discover_v the_o devil_n smoke_a pit_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o show_v also_o the_o whore_n of_o babel_n very_o plain_o like_o a_o whore_n pranger_n whore_n am_n pranger_n put_v to_o open_a shame_n 2._o but_o because_o the_o man_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n take_v care_n only_o for_o their_o belly_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o loose_v their_o honour_n credit_n reputation_n and_o good_n but_o have_v rather_o part_v with_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v persecute_v by_o the_o whore_n through_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o be_v watchful_a you_o child_n of_o god_n and_o look_v not_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v high_a and_o have_v great_a authority_n but_o regard_v the_o welfare_n of_o your_o soul_n this_o we_o leave_v you_o for_o the_o last_o farewell_n 3._o christ_n say_v none_o kindle_v a_o light_n and_o set_v it_o under_o a_o cover_n or_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o set_v it_o upon_o a_o table_n that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n may_v see_v by_o the_o light_n thereof_o thus_o must_v we_o do_v also_o and_o must_v not_o bury_v our_o talon_n which_o be_v so_o dear_o bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o earth_n for_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n thereof_o at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mother_n intimate_v to_o we_o 4._o if_o this_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n of_o this_o spirit_n shall_v happen_v to_o fall_v upon_o any_o they_o will_v be_v then_o certain_a what_o it_o be_v write_v be_v which_o be_v here_o write_v we_o need_v no_o letter_n of_o commendation_n christ_n be_v our_o letter_n of_o commendation_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o none_o ought_v to_o call_v themselves_o after_o my_o
name_n all_o of_o we_o that_o know_v christ_n put_v on_o he_o and_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n we_o call_v ourselves_o christian_n and_o child_n of_o god_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n one_o of_o another_o 5._o therefore_o now_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o dominion_n or_o course_n of_o our_o life_n we_o find_v a_o powerful_a strife_n therein_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v with_o the_o soul_n and_o also_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n have_v with_o the_o soul_n for_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n indeed_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a understanding_n in_o it_o but_o there_o be_v a_o apprehension_n plant_v in_o the_o matrix_fw-la viz._n in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n 6._o for_o this_o world_n before_o the_o creation_n stand_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n as_o a_o invisible_a figure_n and_o be_v now_o create_v as_o a_o proper_a principle_n of_o its_o own_o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v bring_v all_o its_o wonder_n and_o work_n into_o essence_n that_o they_o may_v appear_v in_o their_o figure_n after_o the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n 7._o and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a strife_n with_o man_n therein_o for_o no_o creature_n but_o man_n can_v bring_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n to_o light_v and_o therefore_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n have_v so_o very_a much_o long_v after_o man_n and_o have_v draw_v he_o to_o it_o that_o it_o may_v show_v forth_o its_o wonder_n in_o he_o that_o man_n shall_v produce_v all_o art_n and_o language_n in_o world_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n it_o moreover_o the_o spirit_n and_o heart_n out_o of_o earth_n and_n metal_n viz_o that_o precious_a stone_n the_o philosopher_n stone_n which_o indeed_o since_o salomon_n time_n have_v be_v find_v by_o few_o but_o now_o at_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v find_v more_o clear_o as_o we_o know_v and_o understand_v 8._o note_n note_n for_o he_o that_o right_o understand_v our_o write_n concern_v the_o centre_n of_o nature_n and_o its_o progress_n to_o the_o number-three_a upon_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o majesty_n may_v well_o find_v it_o in_o metal_n it_o be_v not_o difficult_a if_o he_o learn_v but_o the_o right_a entrance_n he_o have_v the_o end_n at_o hand_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o here_o make_v mention_n for_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o magi_n which_o be_v bear_v magical_o we_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n 9_o and_o we_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n be_v create_v with_o such_o a_o inclination_n and_o that_o it_o have_v a_o natural_a will_n to_o reveal_v itself_o and_o all_o its_o mystery_n as_o we_o see_v before_o our_o eye_n by_o what_o it_o have_v build_v or_o bring_v forth_o how_o it_o have_v erect_v a_o dominion_n and_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n 10._o do_v but_o look_v upon_o the_o do_n of_o man_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n have_v thus_o build_v the_o whole_a course_n whole_a course_n order_n of_o they_o and_o god_n have_v permit_v it_o for_o god_n be_v not_o a_o destroyer_n but_o a_o preserver_n of_o that_o which_o his_o power_n build_v up_o and_o account_v it_o for_o his_o ordinance_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o bring_v forth_o which_o have_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o eternity_n 11._o but_o you_o must_v understand_v it_o aright_o hell_n and_o the_o anger_n be_v the_o abyss_n which_o mingle_v its_o wonder_n also_o therein_o as_o we_o see_v where_o there_o be_v good_a soil_n good_a or_o soil_n ground_n and_o that_o the_o sour_a also_o sow_v good_a seed_n yet_o thistle_n and_o thorn_n grow_v up_o among_o it_o according_a as_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o sour_a and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n 12._o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o all_o weed_n as_o thistle_n and_o thorn_n also_o serpent_n toad_n evil_a beast_n and_o worm_n have_v their_o original_n from_o the_o wrathful_a matrix_fw-la for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o creation_n all_o both_o good_a and_o evil_n come_v forth_o every_o thing_n according_a to_o its_o kind_n and_o property_n there_o be_v good_a and_o evil_a in_o every_o thing_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o anger_n have_v also_o whole_o image_n whole_o or_o form_v its_o image_n imprint_v itself_o therein_o and_o therefore_o the_o fruit_n be_v good_a and_o evil_a and_o adam_n shall_v not_o have_v eat_v thereof_o 13._o i_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n how_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v in_o one_o another_o and_o have_v each_o of_o they_o their_o usefullnesse_n the_o evil_a as_o well_o as_o the_o good_a all_o serve_v to_o manifest_v god_n deed_n of_o wonder_n and_o each_o be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n what_o the_o one_o hurt_v the_o other_o heal_v and_o that_o also_o be_v a_o wonder_n 14._o furthermore_o we_o see_v the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la the_o great_a mystery_n in_o the_o tree_n though_o indeed_o they_o be_v different_a and_o mix_v yet_o we_o discern_v the_o paradisicall_a form_n or_o condition_n in_o they_o for_o they_o bear_v their_o fruit_n upon_o twig_n and_o the_o fruit_n be_v a_o thing_n different_a from_o the_o tree_n the_o tree_n be_v bitter_a and_o the_o fruit_n be_v sweet_a and_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o tree_n and_o fruit_n we_o have_v now_o a_o day_n be_v paradisicall_a if_o the_o curse_n do_v not_o stick_v in_o they_o the_o paradise_n be_v flien_a from_o they_o and_o now_o all_o fruit_n be_v but_o such_o as_o the_o apple_n be_v from_o which_o eve_n do_v eat_v death_n and_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o anger_n do_v also_o press_v into_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n which_o bring_v forth_o a_o tree_n that_o do_v bear_v such_o fruit_n as_o all_o the_o tree_n be_v now_o adays_o which_o we_o feed_v upon_o 15._o only_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o fruit_n for_o man_n do_v not_o grow_v of_o themselves_o he_o must_v plant_v and_o dress_v they_o as_o you_o see_v in_o all_o tree_n both_o in_o the_o wood_n and_o stalk_n of_o they_o and_o man_n desire_v not_o willing_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o first_o essence_n of_o the_o earth_n except_o it_o be_v a_o very_a sweet_a very_a mild_a or_o sweet_a pleasant_a herb_n but_o he_o desire_v the_o second_o birth_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n viz._n the_o kernel_n seed_n or_o fruit_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o second_o birth_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n whereby_o we_o understand_v our_o high_a descent_n but_o before_o the_o fall_n paradise_n spring_v up_o through_o all_o tree_n and_o through_o all_o the_o fruit_n which_o god_n create_v for_o man._n 16._o but_o when_o the_o earth_n be_v curse_v the_o curse_v enter_v into_o all_o fruit_n and_o then_o all_o be_v evil_a and_o good_a death_n and_o putrefaction_n and_o rottenness_n or_o putrefaction_n corruption_n be_v in_o they_o all_o which_o before_o be_v but_o in_o that_o one_o tree_n only_o which_o be_v name_v the_o tree_n of_o good_n and_o evil_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o eat_v death_n in_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n or_o which_o be_v of_o evil_n and_o good_a rule_v in_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n rule_v in_o we_o and_o so_o do_v the_o devil_n wish_v the_o spirit_n of_o anger_n and_o each_o of_o they_o show_v forth_o their_o wonder_n in_o and_o by_o man._n of_o the_o great_a strife_n about_o the_o image_n of_o man_n 17._o there_o be_v a_o great_a strife_n about_o man_n image_n each_o kingdom_n will_v have_v it_o hell_n in_o the_o anger_n say_v it_o be_v i_o by_o the_o right_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o my_o root_n also_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n say_v i_o have_v it_o in_o my_o body_n and_o i_o give_v it_o life_n and_o nourishment_n i_o bring_v it_o up_o and_o give_v it_o all_o my_o power_n and_o wonder_n it_o be_v i_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n say_v also_o i_o have_v set_v my_o heart_n upon_o it_o and_o have_v regenerate_v it_o it_o be_v proceed_v out_o of_o my_o kingdom_n i_o have_v seek_v and_o find_v it_o again_o it_o be_v i_o it_o must_v reveal_v my_o wonder_n 18._o thus_o there_o be_v a_o vehement_a strife_n in_o and_o about_o man_n look_v upon_o his_o conversation_n and_o do_n his_o desire_n stand_v especial_o in_o three_o thing_n and_o they_o be_v three_o kingdom_n which_o rule_v he_o and_o into_o which_o of_o they_o he_o fall_v there_o he_o lie_v 19_o first_o he_o desire_v power_n honour_n and_o glory_n that_o all_o
and_o virtue_n of_o all_o form_n and_o be_v a_o pleasant_a musician_n pleasant_a or_o musician_n lutinist_n for_o it_o sing_v a_o song_n that_o they_o all_o love_n to_o hear_v and_o feel_v and_o or_o feel_v relish_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v well_o consider_v 101._o and_o below_o venus_n be_v mercury_n to_o who_o venus_n give_v its_o virtue_n together_o with_o its_o sink_n and_o therefore_o mercury_n be_v so_o pleasant_a and_o love_v to_o talk_v of_o all_o than_o device_n than_o or_o wit_n feat_n and_o device_n ingenuity_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o nimble_a sudden_a awakener_n of_o the_o seed_n which_o venus_n give_v to_o it_o for_o it_o will_v needs_o awaken_v the_o body_n or_o bring_v the_o body_n into_o be_v and_o because_o it_o have_v much_o skill_n therefore_o it_o will_v thing_n will_v or_o converse_n and_o meddle_v in_o every_o thing_n wander_v into_o every_o thing_n and_o give_v speech_n to_o the_o body_n and_o awaken_v the_o body_n and_o give_v it_o sense_n especial_o in_o the_o brain_n and_o in_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o seed_n 120._o under_o mercury_n stand_v the_o moon_n and_o there_o the_o sink_n stand_v still_o and_o be_v a_o substance_n mix_v of_o all_o it_o afford_v the_o carcase_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v thereto_o it_o take_v all_o to_o it_o and_o make_v the_o whole_a image_n as_o a_o beast_n it_o be_v the_o corporeity_n venus_n congeal_v in_o it_o it_o retain_v all_o for_o it_o let_v nothing_o sink_v down_o and_o it_o stand_v always_o in_o fear_n of_o fall_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o stand_v under_o it_o for_o it_o feel_v the_o anger_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o be_v afraid_a and_o do_v not_o sink_v down_o but_o run_v and_o make_v haste_n about_o as_o if_o it_o be_v fugitive_n it_o be_v a_o false_a thing_n for_o it_o desire_v both_o that_o which_o be_v superior_a and_o that_o which_o be_v inferior_a and_o flatter_v with_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o with_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o sun_n 103._o and_o as_o this_o dominion_n or_o government_n in_o itself_o be_v so_o be_v the_o dominion_n in_o every_o creature_n also_o their_o life_n stand_v thus_o and_o you_o see_v how_o the_o wheel_n turn_v round_o as_o in_o in_o the_o centre_n and_o the_o body_n with_o the_o essence_n stand_v still_o 104._o the_o six_o planet_n run_v round_o about_o the_o sun_n as_o about_o their_o heart_n and_o afford_v virtue_n to_o it_o and_o draw_v virtue_n from_o sun_n from_o aliter_fw-la in_o the_o sun_n the_o sun_n so_o also_o the_o life_n wind_v itself_o thus_o about_o the_o heart_n and_o penetrate_v into_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o spirit-life_n penetrate_v to_o the_o soul_n which_o burn_v as_o a_o light_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n out_o of_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o wind_v itself_o inward_o thereinto_o and_o they_o always_o drive_v forth_o one_o another_o and_o so_o this_o form_n be_v as_o a_o turn_a wheel_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v thus_o in_o its_o original_a 105._o they_o who_o say_v that_o the_o sun_n note_n sun_n or_o run_v a_o course_n round_o about_o in_o a_o orb_n note_n go_v forth_o speak_v as_o the_o blind_a do_v of_o colour_n and_o have_v never_o know_v the_o centre_n of_o nature_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o that_o for_o it_o be_v reserve_v or_o seal_a till_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o sun_n open_v itself_o at_o the_o seven_o sound_v of_o the_o trumpet_n observe_v this_o it_o be_v no_o fiction_n or_o boast_n it_o do_v concern_v you_o all_o or_o else_o you_o will_v die_v in_o blindness_n for_o which_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v 106._o the_o world_n after_o the_o fall_n have_v but_o one_o eye_n for_o it_o have_v live_v under_o the_o six_o seal_n understand_v under_o the_o six_o planet_n with_o its_o knowledge_n but_o you_o seal_n you_o you_o shall_v see_v with_o solar_n eye_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n shall_v see_v the_o seven_o seal_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o sol_n we_o here_o speak_v what_o we_o know_v 107._o understand_v we_o aright_o thus_o we_o will_v give_v light_n to_o those_o that_o hardly_o apprehend_v it_o behold_v and_o observe_v the_o whole_a government_n of_o this_o world_n in_o every_o life_n come_v from_o the_o constellation_n good_a and_o evil_a and_o they_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n that_o the_o four_o element_n fire_n aire_n water_n and_o earth_n be_v stir_v up_o else_o all_o in_o this_o world_n will_v be_v still_o 108._o and_o so_o now_o you_o see_v the_o upper_a government_n especial_o in_o the_o seven_o planet_n for_o they_o be_v the_o government_n or_o dominion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v twofold_a they_o have_v the_o tincture-government_n viz._n the_o fire-life_n and_o also_o the_o aire-government_n viz._n the_o water-life_n the_o three_o planet_n above_o the_o sun_n do_v together_o with_o the_o sun_n manage_v the_o fire-life_n and_o government_n and_o the_o three_o beneath_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o fires-tincture_n and_o be_v a_o sink_n down_o and_o do_v together_o with_o the_o sun_n manage_v the_o aire-government_n and_o have_v the_o female_a kind_n for_o they_o have_v the_o substantiality_n of_o the_o matrix_fw-la and_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o upper_a matrix_fw-la the_o tincture_n retain_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o nether_a matrix_fw-la of_o venus_n retain_v the_o spirit_n 109._o thus_o the_o upper_a desire_v the_o low_a and_o the_o low_a desire_v the_o upper_a and_o be_v indeed_o but_o one_o body_n for_o sol_n be_v the_o heart_n and_o have_v the_o lustre_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o this_o outward_a three_o principle_n 110._o thus_o you_o understand_v the_o two_o sex_n two_o of_o sex_n kind_n the_o male_a and_o the_o female_a the_o male_n or_o man_n be_v the_o head_n and_o have_v in_o he_o the_o upper_a government_n with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o tincture_n and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o tincture_n the_o soul_n which_o be_v desirous_a of_o venus_n which_o be_v the_o corporeal_a matrix_fw-la for_o the_o soul_n will_v have_v spirit_n and_o also_o body_n and_o that_o have_v the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o female_a or_o woman_n 111._o and_o the_o low_a government_n be_v the_o female_a or_o woman_n and_o her_o government_n consist_v in_o the_o moon_n for_o sol_n afford_v it_o heart_n and_o venus_n afford_v it_o tincture_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o fiery_a but_o a_o watery_a tincture_n and_o therefore_o moon_n therefore_o the_o moon_n it_o afford_v the_o aire-spirit_n and_o her_o tincture_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wit._n the_o oâ—_n wit._n wisdom_n and_o therefore_o the_o man_n must_v rule_v she_o for_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v the_o sharp_a trial_n of_o every_o thing_n every_o or_o thing_n substance_n 112._o mercury_n be_v the_o stirrer_n up_o of_o woman_n of_o woman_n their_o tincture_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v so_o talkative_a and_o the_o moon_n have_v moon_n have_v moon_n their_o matrix_fw-la which_o be_v our_o of_o all_o the_o planet_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o make_v such_o haste_n and_o take_v virtue_n and_o power_n in_o the_o wheel_n from_o all_o the_o planet_n and_o star_n where_o ever_o it_o can_v it_o desire_v sol_fw-la vehement_o and_o therefore_o draw_v also_o his_o lustre_n to_o itself_o and_o as_o the_o moon_n long_v after_o the_o sun_n for_o itself_o be_v of_o a_o earthly_a quality_n and_o desire_v the_o heavenly_a heart_n so_o also_o the_o feminine_a matrix_fw-la long_v after_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o man_n and_o after_o his_o tincture_n viz._n after_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o foul_a be_v the_o eternal_a good_n 113._o thus_o nature_n long_v after_o the_o eternal_a and_o will_v fain_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o vanity_n and_o thus_o the_o vehement_a desire_n in_o the_o feminine_a and_o masculine_a sex_n masculine_a or_o sex_n gender_n of_o all_o creature_n do_v arise_v so_o that_o one_o long_v after_o the_o other_o for_o copulation_n for_o the_o body_n understand_v it_o not_o nor_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o air_n only_o the_o two_o tincture_n the_o masculine_a and_o the_o feminine_a do_v understand_v it_o for_o a_o beast_n know_v not_o what_o it_o do_v only_o the_o tincture_n know_v it_o which_o drive_v it_o thus_o 114._o for_o the_o fiat_n stick_v in_o tincture_n in_o the_o two_o tincture_n they_o they_o musf_n manifest_v the_o great_a wonder_n of_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o the_o matrix_fw-la in_o venus_n and_o in_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o jupiter_n viz._n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o brain_n and_o lead_v the_o fiat_n 115._o for_o the_o heart_n have_v the_o matrix_fw-la of_o venus_n and_o the_o brain_n have_v the_o matrix_fw-la of_o jupiter_n thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ride_v upon_o the_o
man_n and_o woman_n yet_o you_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v any_o woman_n but_o a_o virgin_n whole_o pure_a and_o chaste_a he_o have_v in_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o water_n viz._n of_o venus_n he_o love_v himself_o and_o through_o himself_o he_o love_v god_n he_o can_v generate_v virginlike_a out_o of_o his_o will_n out_o of_o his_o essence_n without_o pain_n without_o tear_v or_o divide_v his_o body_n such_o a_o man_n as_o himself_o be_v for_o he_o have_v all_o three_o centre_n in_o he_o and_o as_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n be_v not_o tear_v nor_o divide_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n conceive_v his_o soul_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o wisdom_n also_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o tear_v nor_o divide_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n breathe_v into_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n as_o a_o outward_a life_n so_o he_o also_o be_v not_o tear_v or_o divide_v for_o he_o have_v a_o body_n that_o can_v go_v through_o tree_n and_o stone_n if_o he_o have_v instant_o go_v on_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o have_v he_o bring_v he_o viz._n god_n with_o he_o into_o the_o great_a wonder_n 21._o the_o noble_a philosopher_n stone_n be_v as_o easy_a to_o be_v find_v by_o he_o as_o any_o mawerstein_n any_o mawerstein_n other_o stone_n and_o then_o he_o may_v have_v adorn_v the_o outward_a life_n with_o gold_n silver_z and_o precious_a stone_n jewel_n and_o pearl_n all_o to_o his_o own_o joy_n and_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n deed_n of_o wonder_n he_o have_v not_o need_v bestial_a clothing_n for_o he_o go_v naked_a yet_o clothe_v with_o the_o heavenly_a tincture_n he_o have_v no_o such_o member_n as_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o as_o his_o fall_n demonstrate_v this_o be_v his_o fall_n his_o soul_n imagine_v after_o the_o outward_a fire_n of_o the_o out-birth_n after_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o turn_v himself_o away_o from_o god_n and_o desire_v to_o live_v in_o his_o own_o property_n or_o self_n and_o to_o be_v lord_n his_o will_n turn_v itself_o out_o from_o god_n will_n and_o be_v disobedient_a to_o god_n and_o desire_v the_o earthly_a fruit_n out_o of_o the_o earthly_a essence_n and_o cause_v god_n to_o suffer_v the_o tree_n of_o temptation_n to_o grow_v that_o he_o may_v try_v what_o his_o image_n will_v do_v and_o do_v forbid_v he_o that_o tree_n 22._o but_o his_o lust_n be_v instant_o go_v after_o the_o earthly_a essence_n good_a and_o evil_a which_o the_o devil_n do_v eagar_o help_v forward_o as_o he_o do_v still_o till_o adam_n be_v overcome_v and_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v whole_o captivate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o then_o all_o be_v do_v with_o he_o the_o heavenly_a image_n become_v earthly_a the_o soul_n become_v captivate_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n anger_n it_o have_v the_o heavenly_a tincture_n no_o more_o and_o can_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la any_o more_fw-it it_o have_v turn_v itself_o away_o into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v go_v out_o from_o god_n will_v into_o the_o lust_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o also_o at_o the_o instant_n of_o the_o fall_n the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n make_v the_o body_n whole_o earthly_a the_o paradise_n with_o all_o heavenly_a understanding_n heavenly_a wit_n wisdom_n and_o understanding_n knowledge_n retire_v into_o itself_o and_o so_o depart_v from_o adam_n and_o the_o dear_a virgin_n of_o wisdom_n remain_v stand_v in_o grief_n till_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v again_o and_o look_v upon_o sophia_n upon_o the_o noble_a sophia_n she_o again_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o then_o sophia_n then_o the_o noble_a sophia_n she_o pass_v into_o the_o light_n of_o life_n &_o now_o warn_v man_n of_o their_o ungodly_a way_n concern_v which_o we_o have_v mention_v at_o large_a in_o our_o former_a write_n and_o also_o concern_v woman_n concern_v adam_n wife_n the_o woman_n his_o wife_n therefore_o we_o here_o forbear_v to_o write_v any_o further_a of_o it_o and_o only_o further_a show_v you_o our_o propagation_n as_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n 23._o we_o have_v life_n have_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o threefold_a life_n former_o mention_v how_o the_o provocation_n between_o both_o kind_n masculine_a and_o feminine_a to_o copulate_v exi_v viz._n out_o of_o two_o government_n or_o dominion_n of_o one_o only_a essence_n only_a be_v or_o essence_n substance_n for_o when_o adam_n can_v not_o subsist_v than_o god_n let_v a_o sleep_n fall_v upon_o he_o and_o take_v the_o one_o dominion_n viz._n the_o tincture_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o he_o &_o leave_v he_o the_o other_o viz._n the_o tincture_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o frame_v a_o woman_n out_o of_o he_o but_o that_o she_o may_v have_v a_o soul_n also_o god_n take_v a_o rib_n from_o his_o body_n with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o comprise_v the_o soul_n therein_o but_o without_o power_n of_o further_a propagation_n of_o itself_o for_o her_o soul_n remain_v in_o venus_n be_v desirous_a of_o the_o man_n soul_n even_o as_o the_o low_a dominion_n of_o the_o three_o planet_n under_o the_o sun_n which_o make_v spirit_n and_o flesh_n desire_v the_o three_o uppermost_a for_o their_o life_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v so_o also_o be_v the_o dominion_n in_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n for_o the_o man_n have_v the_o tincture_n of_o the_o fire_n wherein_o the_o soul_n consist_v in_o his_o seed_n and_o the_o woman_n have_v in_o she_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n viz._n of_o venus_n natural_o so_o call_v in_o her_o seed_n and_o matrix_fw-la if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o scoffer_n i_o can_v exact_o demonstrate_v it_o in_o the_o member_n of_o their_o copulation_n you_o will_v indeed_o wonder_v right_o why_o each_o be_v as_o they_o be_v note_n be_v note_n it_o shall_v be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o paper_n by_o itself_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o without_o cause_n nature_n have_v its_o own_o mouth_n if_o it_o desire_v to_o have_v any_o thing_n it_o make_v itself_o a_o mouth_n fit_a for_o it_o and_o give_v a_o form_n to_o that_o thing_n which_o it_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v fit_v the_o mouth_n according_a as_o nature_n like_v best_a observe_v this_o 24._o now_o when_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_v than_o not_o only_o the_o sower_n sow_v but_o the_o ground_n also_o afford_v its_o essence_n or_o virtue_n to_o it_o the_o man_n sow_v soul_n and_o the_o woman_n sow_v spirit_n and_o both_o of_o they_o afford_v body_n and_o not_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o fire_n have_v indeed_o a_o body_n but_o it_o become_v very_o small_a in_o this_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o water_n in_o venus_n must_v give_v a_o soft_a spirit_n to_o it_o for_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v one_o body_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v if_o the_o man_n have_v a_o unbelieving_a woman_n to_o his_o wife_n and_o the_o woman_n have_v a_o unbelieving_a man_n to_o her_o husband_n let_v not_o the_o one_o forsake_v the_o other_o for_o the_o man_n know_v not_o whether_o he_o shall_v save_v the_o woman_n or_o the_o woman_n the_o man._n even_o as_o adam_n save_v his_o wife_n eve_n who_o first_o eat_v the_o bit_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n for_o she_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o life_n out_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o the_o same_o soul_n which_o adam_n have_v and_o which_o eve_n get_v from_o adam_n be_v now_o also_o in_o we_o in_o both_o kind_n or_o sex_n 25._o therefore_o ground_n your_o judgement_n thus_o when_o the_o man_n sow_v his_o seed_n he_o sow_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o noble_a tincture_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o woman_n receive_v that_o into_o her_o matrix_fw-la and_o instant_o afford_v to_o the_o man_n seed_n her_o tincture_n of_o venus_n wherein_o stand_v the_o elementary_a spirit_n and_o that_o assume_v saturn_n and_o bring_v it_o round_o on_o the_o wheel_n about_o to_o sol_n and_o there_o the_o natural_a life_n with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v disclose_v for_o saturn_n give_v it_o to_o the_o moon_n which_o breed_v it_o and_o in_o a_o circuit_n of_o all_o the_o star_n make_v essence_n therein_o and_o then_o the_o essence_n exist_v and_o wind_n themselves_o about_o to_o mars_n which_o strike_v up_o the_o fire_n and_o there_o count_v the_o sign_n in_o the_o heaven_n how_o many_o hour_n each_o of_o they_o have_v and_o double_a that_o with_o two_o kingdom_n and_o
god_n in_o his_o heavenly_a virgin_n out_o of_o which_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n be_v espy_v and_o attain_v substance_n in_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v a_o substance_n which_o substance_n god_n with_o the_o word_n and_o heart_n with_o the_o receive_n in_o of_o the_o tincture_n out_o of_o mary_n blood_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n dwell_v do_v with_o the_o word_n fiat_n as_o with_o the_o eternal_a astringent_a matrix_fw-la comprehend_v and_o let_v they_o together_o become_v flesh_n and_o blood_n after_o a_o humane_a way_n and_o manner_n understand_v as_o the_o eternal_a substantiality_n with_o the_o wisdom_n viz._n the_o eternal_a virginity_n have_v give_v itself_o into_o the_o perish_a tincture_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o mary_n wherein_o be_v the_o promise_a word_n which_o give_v itself_o also_o in_o the_o eternal_a substantiality_n into_o the_o perish_v tincture_n or_o life_n and_o so_o become_v a_o new_a man_n be_v strange_a and_o unknown_a to_o the_o earthly_a man_n so_o this_o new_a body_n of_o christ_n understand_v the_o inward_a christus_fw-la inward_a christus_fw-la christ_n which_o the_o outward_a man_n which_o be_v mortal_a cover_v give_v itself_o under_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o a_o outward_a thing_n into_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o become_v man_n in_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v the_o new_a body_n which_o christ_n have_v bring_v we_o from_o heaven_n of_o which_o he_o say_v none_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o be_v come_v from_o heaven_n so_o that_o when_o we_o whole_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o in_o obedience_n and_o with_o our_o old_a will_n go_v out_o from_o ourselves_o into_o his_o will_n and_o so_o come_v into_o christ_n congregation_n and_o desire_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n than_o he_o give_v we_o this_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v which_o the_o inward_a man_n bear_v of_o god_n receive_v for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v corpus_fw-la be_v omnipraesens_n et_fw-la omnisubsistens_fw-la corpus_fw-la every_o where_o present_a in_o substance_n it_o contain_v the_o second_o principle_n that_o be_v the_o angelical_a world_n according_a to_o which_o god_n be_v call_v merciful_a and_o the_o eternal_a good_n 17._o for_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n feed_v the_o soul_n with_o spirit_n without_o body_n be_v not_o true_a the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v not_o a_o principle_n but_o the_o eternal_a substantiality_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v and_o go_v out_o from_o thence_o in_o a_o form_n of_o many_o thousand_o innumerable_a essence_n even_o that_o which_o be_v so_o go_v forth_o be_v the_o virgin_n of_o chastity_n viz._n the_o eternal_a wisdom_n in_o which_o all_o the_o wonder_n of_o this_o world_n be_v behold_v from_o eternity_n 18._o understand_v we_o right_o according_a to_o its_o high_a and_o precious_a worth_n that_o substantiality_n wherein_o the_o virgin_n of_o god_n consist_v adam_n have_v on_o he_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n be_v give_v he_o and_o breathe_v into_o he_o therein_o but_o the_o essence_n be_v paradisicall_a and_o spring_v up_o through_o the_o one_o pure_a element_n which_o the_o substantiality_n contain_v and_o that_o substantiality_n the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n in_o adam_n take_v into_o itself_o into_o its_o power_n as_o the_o water_n take_v the_o light_n in_o a_o flame_a red_a hot_a iron_n into_o it_o and_o quench_v it_o 19_o first_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n have_v the_o power_n or_o predominancy_n but_o afterward_o when_o adam_n go_v back_o with_o his_o lust_n into_o the_o earthly_a substantiality_n then_o the_o earthly_a substantiality_n get_v the_o power_n and_o predominancy_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o our_o perish_a heavenly_a substantiality_n be_v become_v earthly_a and_o therefore_o must_v god_n with_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n in_o we_o become_v man_n and_o in_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n and_o in_o the_o earthly_a god_n be_v become_v man_n and_o have_v put_v on_o upon_o our_o soul_n the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n again_o viz._n his_o heavenly_a body_n yet_o our_o earthly_a must_v pass_v away_o but_o the_o heavenly_a remain_v stand_v for_o ever_o 20._o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o be_v captivate_v poor_a sinner_n with_o the_o old_a adam_n into_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o entrance_n and_o we_o go_v many_o time_n out_o from_o the_o fair_a image_n understand_v the_o soul_n turn_v its_o will_n often_o into_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v appoint_v this_o supper_n this_o the_o lord_n supper_n testament_n so_o that_o when_o we_o turn_v again_o to_o he_o he_o than_o give_v our_o soul_n the_o new_a garment_n again_o viz._n the_o new_a body_n and_o renew_v and_o feed_v it_o 21._o he_o that_o once_o get_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o depart_v not_o from_o he_o unless_o he_o spoil_v it_o as_o adam_n do_v it_o be_v only_o cover_v with_o the_o old_a adam_n and_o moreover_o pass_v into_o the_o mystery_n and_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a for_o the_o soul_n to_o go_v out_o from_o it_o therefore_o the_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v secure_a or_o careless_a but_o watchful_a 22._o therefore_o know_v that_o christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n his_o true_a all-present_a eternal_a divine_a body_n to_o eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v out_o of_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v and_o the_o inward_a mouth_n which_o receive_v it_o be_v the_o desirous_a willing_a of_o their_o soul_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n hunger_v and_o thirst_v continual_o since_o the_o heavy_a fall_n after_o such_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o put_v the_o same_o on_o as_o the_o garment_n of_o god_n for_o the_o soul_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o have_v need_n of_o a_o body_n and_o there_o it_o attain_v a_o body_n a_o new_a eternal_a incorruptible_a body_n into_o the_o old_a adamicall_a body_n 23._o thus_o you_o be_v to_o know_v the_o bread_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v that_o which_o the_o outward_a mouth_n take_v and_o give_v to_o the_o belly_n but_o the_o word_n whereof_o christ_n say_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o same_o word_n be_v the_o eternal_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v heavenly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o it_o and_o that_o the_o soul_n receive_v as_o a_o new_a body_n and_o thus_o there_o be_v at_o once_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n two_o kingdom_n viz._n a_o heavenly_a and_o a_o earthly_a 24._o but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o heavenly_a can_v be_v comprehend_v or_o carry_v forth_o by_o the_o earthly_a for_o the_o heavenly_a man_n viz._n the_o heavenly_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a christ_n that_o all_o at_o once_o and_o in_o eternity_n also_o fill_v the_o angelical_a world_n viz._n the_o second_o principle_n of_o god_n so_o that_o without_o that_o same_o bodily_a substance_n god_n be_v not_o know_v at_o all_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o deity_n have_v manifest_v itself_o therein_o and_o yet_o the_o outward_a image_n remain_v stand_v note_n stand_v note_n so_o that_o in_o heaven_n man_n see_v the_o humane_a nature_n palpable_o and_o apprehensive_o stand_v in_o that_o form_n it_o be_v in_o here_o upon_o earth_n thou_o see_v nothing_o else_o in_o it_o but_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o clarity_n of_o the_o brightness_n which_o fill_v the_o angelical_a world_n and_o wheresoever_o now_o the_o majesty_n be_v there_o be_v the_o substantiality_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v unite_v it_o in_o the_o substantiality_n as_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o so_o be_v the_o substantiality_n the_o body_n of_o the_o word_n every_o where_n though_o indeed_o without_o image_n for_o the_o creature_n have_v only_o the_o formation_n or_o image_n 25._o behold_v i_o give_v you_o a_o similitude_n consider_v all_o thing_n be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o in_o the_o water_n be_v all_o power_n and_o virtue_n for_o you_o find_v that_o all_o thing_n have_v water_n though_o it_o be_v a_o very_a stone_n or_o flesh_n or_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v but_o the_o sulphur_n be_v therein_o with_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n which_o form_v the_o substantiality_n 26._o now_o behold_v in_o the_o whole_a deep_a there_o be_v nothing_o but_o water_n aire_n and_o fire_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v the_o substance_n viz._n the_o body_n or_o the_o earth_n come_v to_o be_v 27._o now_o you_o see_v very_o well_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v but_o one_o cause_v that_o and_o be_v also_o the_o virtue_n and_o majesty_n in_o this_o elementary_a substance_n it_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o all_o desire_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o sun_n with_o its_o virtue_n afford_v the_o dominion_n or_o government_n of_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o
universe_n 28._o see_v and_o consider_v this_o in_o a_o similitude_n god_n be_v the_o eternal_a sun_n in_o the_o second_o principle_n understand_v the_o heart_n splendour_n virtue_n and_o majesty_n and_o the_o element_n fire_n water_n and_o earth_n be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o similitude_n as_o it_o be_v god_n the_o father_n now_o the_o sun_n stand_v there_o as_o a_o body_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v which_o resemble_v the_o creature_n christ_n and_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o four_o element_n resemble_v the_o substantiality_n of_o the_o creature_n wherein_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v the_o sun_n resemble_v the_o word_n and_o the_o majesty_n and_o the_o four_o element_n resemble_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o father_n out_o which_o the_o son_n shine_v 29._o therefore_o know_v that_o in_o heaven_n every_o where_o all_o over_o be_v the_o father_n virtue_n or_o power_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n have_v the_o substantiality_n which_o belong_v all_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n stand_v in_o the_o father_n as_o a_o image_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o element_n 30._o if_o god_n shall_v once_o open_v himself_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v be_v mere_a sun_n for_o the_o deep_a receive_v the_o splendour_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o else_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o deep_a as_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o deep_a can_v not_o receive_v the_o light_n but_o thus_o it_o desire_v its_o like_a and_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o heaven_n the_o son_n be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o father_n and_o be_v become_v man_n the_o totall_n holy_a number_n three_o without_o end_n and_o substance_n have_v manifest_v itself_o in_o a_o image_n in_o substance_n and_o that_o be_v christ_n and_o we_o be_v his_o member_n we_o be_v god_n if_o we_o continue_v in_o he_o he_o be_v our_o fountain_n our_o light_n and_o we_o be_v his_o star_n he_o give_v we_o his_o body_n and_o virtue_n and_o his_o splendour_n for_o our_o light_n 31._o thus_o he_o feed_v we_o here_o upon_o earth_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o when_o we_o desire_v it_o with_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o body_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o that_o virtue_n for_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n than_o we_o receive_v the_o totall_n holy_a trinity_n holy_a or_o trinity_n number_n three_o the_o substantiality_n have_v sulphur_n understand_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o sulphur_n have_v the_o virtue_n or_o power_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n be_v the_o light_n of_o life_n as_o another_o person_n and_o out_o of_o the_o virtue_n in_o the_o light_n go_v forth_o the_o smell_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o be_v not_o comprizable_a or_o detainable_a by_o the_o virtue_n and_o yet_o it_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o virtue_n and_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 32._o understand_v we_o aright_o thus_o we_o receive_v not_o in_o the_o supper_n another_o creature_n with_o a_o new_a soul_n no_o but_o we_o receive_v on_o to_o our_o soul_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o fill_v heaven_n and_o be_v already_o beforehand_o the_o eternal_a creature_n the_o soul_n eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n which_o fill_v heaven_n and_o out_o of_o that_o which_o the_o soul_n receive_v and_o eat_v there_o grow_v a_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o that_o body_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o can_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n go_v with_o that_o body_n through_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n without_o feel_v of_o it_o and_o as_o the_o fire_n can_v lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n in_o the_o number_n three_o so_o not_o of_o we_o neither_o for_o the_o fire_n receive_v the_o meekness_n or_o allay_n from_o god_n meekness_n and_o we_o and_o become_v in_o we_o change_v into_o a_o rise_n up_o of_o the_o desire_n of_o love_n so_o that_o our_o fire_n and_o burn_a in_o we_o be_v a_o mere_a love-desire_n for_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o brightness_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v in_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n halelujah_o halelujah_o halelujah_o concern_v the_o baptism_n 33._o and_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n be_v it_o with_o the_o infant_n the_o poedobaptisme_n baptism_n of_o infant_n baptism_n of_o child_n the_o soul_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n viz._n in_o fire_n &_o water_n for_o the_o blood_n have_v two_o form_n viz._n sulphur_n and_o water_n sulphur_n give_v tincture_n and_o life_n for_o it_o give_v light_n which_o be_v the_o burn_a out_o from_o the_o sulphur_n and_o that_o be_v life_n the_o phur_n be_v fire_n and_z the_o sul_z be_v light_n and_o out_o of_o the_o light_n go_v the_o meekness_n which_o draw_v the_o phur_n to_o it_o again_o and_o quench_v its_o fierceness_n therewith_o and_o that_o attract_v make_v the_o meekness_n substantial_a which_o be_v water_n and_o mercury_n make_v therein_o the_o great_a life_n viz._n a_o life_n in_o the_o water_n and_o the_o heavenly_a luna_n breed_v it_o that_o it_o turn_v to_o a_o liquor_n and_o to_o blood_n wherein_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o nature_n with_o seven_o form_n 34._o now_o observe_v when_o the_o seed_n to_o the_o child_n be_v sow_v than_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o fire_n viz._n the_o man_n tincture_n be_v sow_v into_o the_o tincture_n of_o venus_n out_o of_o which_o proceed_v a_o twofold_a life_n viz._n a_o fire-life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o venus_n a_o water-life_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o a_o water-spirit-life_n which_o spring_v up_o together_o and_o become_v a_o man._n and_o thus_o now_o both_o tincture_n in_o adam_n be_v corrupt_v 35._o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v captivate_v by_o the_o eternal_a anger_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o devil_n sit_v and_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v captivate_v by_o the_o spiritus_fw-la macrocosmi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la macrocosmi_fw-la majoris_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o they_o have_v both_o remain_v captivate_v by_o the_o devil_n if_o the_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o at_o length_n become_v flesh_n have_v not_o interpose_v in_o the_o midst_n as_o a_o mediator_n 36._o therefore_o have_v god_n through_o christ_n institute_v two_o testament_n one_o testament_n for_o little_a child_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o perform_v the_o office_n who_o chief_o manage_v the_o office_n in_o the_o baptism_n and_o make_v in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o water_n of_o life_n in_o his_o virtue_n and_o one_o other_o testament_n for_o poor_a sinner_n that_o be_v more_o in_o year_n to_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n as_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n where_o the_o word_n viz._n the_o heart_n of_o god_n chief_o manage_v the_o office_n and_o feed_v with_o his_o body_n and_o give_v his_o blood_n for_o drink_v which_o testament_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n belong_v to_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o fire-life_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o testament_n of_o water_n belong_v to_o the_o spirit-life_n viz._n to_o the_o other_o tincture_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o man_n but_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o devil_n use_v great_a treachery_n and_o wrought_v much_o mischief_n with_o man_n in_o that_o he_o spiritual_o possess_v they_o as_o may_v be_v read_v concern_v the_o idol_n oracle_n and_o here_o in_o the_o baptism_n his_o trade_n and_o handicraft_n be_v lay_v aside_o for_o christ_n erect_v for_o the_o child_n a_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o a_o child_n have_v not_o faith_n as_o yet_o also_o there_o be_v very_o few_o that_o learn_v or_o be_v teach_v what_o faith_n be_v that_o there_o may_v be_v one_o testament_n that_o may_v preserve_v poor_a ignorant_a man._n 37._o not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o baptise_v indeed_o he_o chief_o manage_v the_o office_n and_o take_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o number_n three_o wherewith_o he_o baptize_v and_o so_o when_o the_o baptizer_n say_v i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v hold_v in_o the_o number_n three_o and_o baptize_v in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o tincture_n which_o contain_v the_o spirit_n life_n viz._n the_o second_o centre_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n receive_v the_o virtue_n office_n virtue_n of_o the_o office_n and_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o here_o lie_v the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la the_n great_a mystery_n 38._o dear_a brethren_n in_o babel_n do_v not_o so_o dance_v about_o
the_o cup_n or_o oast_n or_o the_o chalice_n or_o cup_n wherein_o they_o carry_v the_o oast_n chalice_n no_o but_o when_o the_o soul_n convert_v and_o bring_v the_o body_n under_o subjection_n and_o give_v itself_o up_o whole_o in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o into_o his_o will_n and_o desire_v to_o go_v in_o at_o christ_n entrance_n to_o the_o father_n than_o it_o go_v out_o from_o the_o life_n of_o this_o world_n and_o go_v with_o christ_n into_o the_o father_n who_o give_v it_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o it_o eat_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o god_n table_n and_o get_v christ_n flesh_n for_o its_o body_n and_o christ_n blood_n for_o its_o refreshment_n and_o habitation_n for_o the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o burn_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n blood_n as_o a_o kindle_a light_n and_o have_v its_o principal_a dominion_n in_o the_o head_n in_o the_o brain_n and_o there_o it_o have_v sense_n have_v the_o five_o sense_n five_o open_a gate_n in_o which_o it_o govern_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o its_o life_n 13._o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o tincture_n in_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o heart_n blood_n be_v enter_v into_o christ_n will_n then_o that_o will_v govern_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o head_n and_o though_o it_o have_v many_o obstacle_n and_o hindrance_n from_o the_o earthly_a bestial_a spirit_n as_o also_o from_o the_o devil_n who_o infect_v the_o earthly_a spirit_n so_o often_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v secure_a or_o careless_a and_o bring_v it_o into_o fleshly_a lust_n yet_o nevertheless_o when_o the_o soul_n do_v but_o reject_v the_o earthly_a bestial_a thought_n and_o influence_n or_o instigation_n than_o it_o remain_v in_o christ_n still_o for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v be_v too_o hard_a a_o bit_n for_o the_o devil_n to_o overcome_v and_o yet_o a_o hard_a bit_n it_o be_v for_o the_o soul_n to_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n 14._o dear_a brethren_n it_o be_v not_o a_o handful_n of_o historical_a faith_n that_o will_v do_v it_o for_o man_n to_o set_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n aloft_o it_o must_v be_v sincere_a and_o earnest_a you_o must_v earnest_o enter_v through_o death_n and_o hell_n of_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n you_o must_v overcome_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n your_o will_n must_v press_v itself_o with_o all_o its_o reason_n and_o thought_n into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o then_o you_o will_v well_o see_v how_o little_a the_o historical_a knowledge_n can_v do_v 15._o if_o you_o will_v not_o drive_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o your_o heart_n than_o he_o will_v not_o let_v you_o enter_v into_o god_n will_n if_o you_o will_v keep_v the_o iniquity_n of_o falsehood_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o so_o fight_v with_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n against_o he_o than_o you_o will_v be_v hinder_v for_o the_o devil_n oppose_v it_o strong_o he_o strive_v against_o the_o soul_n as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v he_o let_v not_o the_o soul_n go_v before_o it_o heap_v all_o earthliness_n upon_o his_o neck_n and_o depart_v from_o it_o when_o the_o soul_n do_v so_o than_o it_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o country_n and_o then_o he_o be_v overcome_v but_o o_o how_o do_v he_o continual_o lay_v that_o as_o a_o net_n before_o it_o and_o go_v always_o about_o like_o a_o fowler_n and_o if_o he_o can_v possible_o he_o will_v cast_v the_o earthly_a garment_n on_o to_o it_o again_o 16._o o_o how_o hard_o a_o combat_n must_v the_o poor_a soul_n hold_v out_o against_o the_o devil_n but_o therein_o the_o suffering_n merit_v satisfaction_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v available_a when_o the_o devil_n have_v ensnare_v the_o poor_a soul_n again_o and_o will_v not_o let_v it_o go_v but_o go_v down_o with_o it_o into_o the_o abyss_n into_o despair_n there_o the_o soul_n must_v take_v with_o it_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o walk_v with_o the_o devil_n through_o hell_n into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o out_o of_o christ_n death_n spring_v up_o with_o christ_n into_o god_n again_o and_o than_o it_o be_v the_o lily_n which_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o like_a to_o smell_v upon_o 17._o but_o for_o you_o to_o depend_v whole_o on_o the_o history_n and_o so_o to_o apply_v the_o merit_n suffer_v and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v still_o keep_v the_o devil_n lodging_n in_o your_o soul_n that_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o christ_n what_o do_v it_o avail_v you_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v forgive_v you_o for_o christ_n sake_n when_o you_o forgive_v not_o all_o other_o your_o heart_n stick_v full_a of_o revenge_n and_o robbery_n 18._o you_o go_v to_o church_n into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n and_o you_o bring_v a_o false_a hypocrite_n liar_n covetous_a angry_a adulterous_a proud_a person_n and_o soul_n in_o with_o you_o and_o the_o same_o you_o bring_v out_o with_o you_o again_o what_o benefit_n have_v you_o thereby_o you_o go_v into_o the_o congregation_n to_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n and_o desire_v christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o yet_o keep_v the_o black_a devil_n in_o you_o for_o a_o guest_n what_o mean_v you_o you_o receive_v nothing_o but_o the_o severe_a anger_n of_o god_n how_o will_v you_o feed_v upon_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n if_o your_o soul_n be_v not_o incline_v with_o all_o earnestness_n and_o sincerity_n into_o god_n do_v you_o suppose_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n dwell_v so_o in_o the_o earthly_a element_n that_o you_o can_v chew_v it_o with_o your_o tooth_n no_o friend_n it_o be_v a_o more_o pure_a and_o subtle_a thing_n the_o soul_n must_v apprehend_v it_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n must_v receive_v it_o but_o how_o shall_v it_o receive_v christ_n if_o the_o devil_n be_v still_o lodging_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n must_v be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o it_o will_v feed_v upon_o god_n indeed_o it_o can_v continual_o eat_v of_o christ_n flesh_n if_o it_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n for_o every_o spirit_n body_n spirit_n or_o be_v feed_v by_o its_o own_o substance_n which_o be_v its_o flesh_n and_o body_n eat_v of_o its_o own_o body_n 19_o this_o testament_n be_v ordain_v to_o that_o end_n that_o in_o the_o congregation_n we_o shall_v there_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o we_o shall_v thereby_o commemorate_v his_o death_n and_o teach_v the_o same_o to_o our_o child_n and_o tell_v they_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v preserve_v in_o one_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o walk_v together_o in_o one_o love_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v eat_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cup_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o to_o one_o body_n in_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o have_v through_o his_o death_n bring_v we_o again_o through_o hell_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n into_o his_o father_n in_o himself_o that_o we_o may_v whole_o put_v our_o will_n into_o his_o will_n and_o love_v one_o another_o and_o make_v one_o another_o rejoice_v in_o he_o and_o sing_v speak_v of_o and_o declare_v his_o marvellous_a deed_n and_o benefit_n and_o thereby_o renounce_v the_o old_a devil_n who_o have_v hold_v we_o captive_a and_o tread_v he_o under_o foot_n in_o our_o mind_n 20._o this_o be_v the_o right_a catholic_a way_n of_o true_a faith_n he_o that_o teach_v and_o live_v otherwise_o be_v not_o appoint_v for_o a_o shepherd_n by_o christ_n but_o be_v a_o shepherd_n spring_v up_o of_o himself_o from_o his_o own_o art_n and_o reason_n which_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a man_n shall_v be_v continual_o dead_a that_o christ_n in_o we_o may_v live_v none_o be_v a_o true_a shepherd_n over_o christ_n sheep_n unless_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o have_v not_o that_o than_o he_o have_v not_o the_o true_a divinum_fw-la true_a the_o true_a jus._n divinum_fw-la apostolical_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o excommunication_n he_o must_v in_o christ_n spirit_n have_v the_o key_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o hell_n else_o he_o be_v but_o a_o vizard_n and_o image_n without_o life_n how_o can_v such_o a_o one_o who_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o devil_n judge_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n can_v the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereas_o he_o speak_v but_o from_o a_o false_a spirit_n 21._o o_o you_o false_a bishop_n come_v from_o the_o university_n how_o have_v the_o devil_n of_o
pride_n blind_v you_o that_o you_o set_v shepherd_n over_o the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o your_o own_o favour_n and_o respect_n saint_n paul_n teach_v you_o do_v but_o read_v it_o what_o a_o heavy_a account_n you_o be_v to_o give_v nothing_o avail_v with_o you_o but_o art_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n art_n be_v but_o dross_n and_o dung_n god_n lead_v a_o pure_a heart_n by_o his_o own_o spirit_n if_o one_o incline_v towards_o he_o and_o submit_v unto_o his_o will_n to_o such_o a_o one_o he_o teach_v heavenly_a art_n 22._o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o one_o will_n and_o the_o shepherd_n thereof_o shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n and_o consent_n and_o or_o consent_n will_n of_o the_o congregation_n it_o be_v not_o so_o slight_a a_o matter_n to_o put_v on_o the_o garment_n of_o christ_n as_o many_o suppose_v who_o seek_v only_a covetousness_n and_o honour_n therein_o and_o they_o find_v nothing_o but_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n therein_o 23._o or_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v the_o priest_n devil_n have_v blindfolded_a the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n be_v stark_o blind_a where_o man_n suppose_v they_o be_v god_n and_o that_o they_o teach_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereas_o their_o own_o honour_n and_o covetousness_n be_v mere_o seek_v after_o in_o deceit_n and_o falsehood_n man_n see_v how_o great_a mischief_n they_o have_v cause_v in_o the_o world_n how_o many_o country_n have_v they_o cause_v to_o be_v lay_v waist_n and_o murder_v many_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n with_o their_o false_a opinion_n and_o have_v only_o serve_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o garment_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o congregation_n do_v but_o discern_v it_o they_o will_v present_o consider_v it_o but_o all_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o they_o afford_v not_o honour_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n man_n will_v choose_v shepherd_n themselves_o whereas_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o all_o mere_a humane_a election_n when_o it_o concern_v the_o honour_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n 24._o the_o pastor_n the_o or_o pastor_n bishop_n that_o be_v grow_v up_o of_o themselves_o and_o choose_v for_o favour_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v as_o profitable_a to_o the_o world_n as_o a_o five_o wheel_n to_o a_o waggon_n indeed_o they_o do_v but_o little_a except_o it_o be_v to_o make_v the_o congregation_n go_v astray_o slander_n jangle_n and_o dispute_v as_o their_o scandalous_a pamphlet_n testify_v in_o many_o of_o which_o there_o be_v as_o much_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o love_n to_o their_o neighbour_n as_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n have_v bloody_a provocation_n be_v the_o devil_n drum_n and_o trumpet_n by_o which_o he_o reproach_v the_o simple_a congregation_n of_o christ_n 25._o o_o dear_a child_n open_v your_o eye_n wide_a go_v out_o from_o the_o priest_n contention_n and_o enter_v into_o combat_n against_o the_o devil_n against_o your_o voluptuous_a flesh_n and_o blood_n a_o christian_a be_v not_o a_o wrathful_a soldier_n or_o warrior_n who_o desire_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n else_o my_o servant_n will_v contend_v for_o it_o saint_n paul_n say_v seek_v that_o which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n be_v we_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n out_o of_o this_o world_n that_o so_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o with_o the_o body_n in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v have_v maintenance_n and_o sustenance_n for_o it_o therefore_o the_o earthly_a life_n ought_v to_o labour_v and_o maintain_v its_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v lord_n and_o governor_n and_o rule_v the_o body_n it_o shall_v not_o suffer_v the_o starry-spirit_n to_o practice_v any_o falsehood_n and_o fill_v itself_o with_o lie_n and_o deceit_n for_o such_o thing_n be_v so_o bring_v into_o the_o soul_n 26._o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v here_o in_o this_o life_n in_o very_o great_a danger_n where_o the_o jaw_n of_o hell_n continual_o reach_v to_o its_o lip_n for_o it_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n which_o fight_v against_o it_o day_n and_o night_n consider_v thyself_o now_o thou_o dear_a mind_n and_o think_v in_o what_o vessel_n thy_o soul_n viz._n thy_o best_a treasure_n lie_v and_o thou_o will_v sure_o awake_v out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o the_o bestial_a life_n and_o consider_v what_o will_v follow_v hereafter_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n will_v leave_v thou_o where_o then_o thy_o best_a jewel_n which_o thou_o thyself_o be_v will_v remain_v in_o what_o condition_n thou_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o without_o end_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v own_o substance_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o nature_n the_o six_o spirit_n be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o life_n and_o the_o seven_o be_v the_o tincture_n of_o the_o substantiality_n for_o its_o substantiality_n be_v blood_n and_o flesh_n which_o make_v the_o tincture_n though_o the_o tincture_n be_v not_o blood_n and_o flesh_n but_o a_o virgin_n without_o generate_a yet_o the_o six_o spirit_n in_o the_o tincture_n continual_o generate_v one_o another_o as_o be_v mention_v heretofore_o concern_v the_o centre_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o noble_a pearl_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v especial_o know_v in_o the_o tincture_n for_o therein_o it_o attain_v god_n power_n and_o spirit_n and_o there_o get_v its_o right_a name_n seel_z soule_n for_o as_o god_n be_v above_o nature_n which_o can_v comprehend_v he_o so_o the_o virgin_n in_o the_o tincture_n be_v a_o spirit_n above_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o centre_n and_o yet_o the_o virgin_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n will_v not_o be_v even_o as_o the_o number_n three_o of_o god_n without_o the_o eternal_a nature_n will_v not_o be_v know_v so_o also_o the_o soul_n 27._o the_o six_o spirit_n of_o nature_n contain_v the_o eternal_a centre_n with_o which_o the_o darkness_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v comprehend_v for_o the_o original_a of_o mobility_n consist_v therein_o for_o the_o fire_n exi_v therein_o though_o indeed_o it_o stand_v but_o in_o four_o form_n and_o in_o the_o five_o form_n spring_v up_o the_o true_a life_n and_o in_o the_o sixth_o the_o understanding_n and_o then_o first_o there_o be_v in_o the_o seven_o another_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o the_o centre_n in_o the_o anguish-source_n for_o property_n for_o in_o the_o seven_o form_n there_o be_v another_o source_n or_o property_n indeed_o the_o first_o six_o form_n rule_v therein_o and_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o source_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o life_n but_o they_o make_v together_o one_o spirit_n which_o live_v in_o the_o blood_n water_n and_o air_n 28._o and_o though_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o be_v through_o the_o heavy_a fall_n of_o adam_n bring_v into_o the_o outward_a dominion_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n swim_v in_o the_o palpable_a or_o visible_a water_n yet_o the_o eternal_a water_n viz._n the_o mother_n of_o the_o water_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o outward_a in_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o angel_n we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n as_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v who_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o be_v the_o mobility_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o the_o father_n stand_v still_o and_o have_v move_v himself_o but_o once_o viz._n in_o the_o creation_n but_o the_o spirit_n have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n and_o perform_v all_o thing_n through_o the_o word_n 29._o and_o thus_o also_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n generate_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a centre_n of_o nature_n out_o of_o its_o own_o spirit_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n not_o strange_a one_o soul_n one_o viz._n the_o soul_n which_o have_v the_o word_n which_o comprise_v itself_o in_o the_o six_o form_n of_o nature_n upon_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o perform_v all_o thing_n through_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o the_o word_n and_o move_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n as_o a_o flash_n or_o blaze_v it_o form_v the_o word_n and_o produce_v it_o and_o the_o six_o spirit_n be_v its_o counselor_n though_o there_o be_v but_o five_o for_o the_o sixth_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o but_o the_o five_o contain_v the_o five_o sense_n 30._o where_o we_o woeful_o find_v and_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o lament_v it_o how_o our_o father_n adam_n have_v here_o introduce_v the_o evil_n poisonous_a earthly_a dominion_n so_o that_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v thus_o whole_o captivate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n
at_o this_o parent_n and_o ancient_a people_n see_v and_o take_v delight_n and_o pleasure_n in_o it_o that_o their_o child_n be_v so_o dextrous_a and_o witty_a in_o their_o wantonness_n and_o waggery_n they_o be_v tickle_v at_o the_o heart_n with_o it_o when_o they_o unhappy_o jest_v at_o honest_a people_n that_o which_o old_a folk_n dare_v not_o do_v for_o shame_n that_o they_o teach_v the_o child_n that_o thereby_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v all_o this_o the_o devil_n teach_v they_o and_o so_o ride_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o lord_n over_o body_n and_o soul_n 6._o if_o any_o can_v but_o conzen_v and_o cheat_v his_o neighbour_n despise_v slander_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o and_o bereave_v he_o of_o his_o honour_n and_o good_n that_o be_v the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o lust_n all_o immodest_a wanton_a word_n and_o manner_n be_v hold_v the_o best_a art_n and_o courtship_n he_o that_o can_v laugh_v and_o jeer_v his_o neighbour_n out_o of_o countenance_n be_v master_n upon_o the_o place_n all_o these_o be_v the_o devil_n prank_n and_o trick_n and_o thus_o he_o lead_v the_o poor_a soul_n in_o his_o string_n and_o man_n understand_v it_o not_o 7._o youth_n both_o of_o the_o male_a and_o female_a sex_n learn_v first_o the_o devil_n trade_n before_o they_o take_v any_o thing_n else_o in_o hand_n disdainful_a malicious_a wantonness_n be_v the_o first_o work_n they_o learn_v and_o the_o parent_n encourage_v their_o child_n in_o it_o and_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o necessary_a worldly_a fashionable_a accomplishment_n 8._o when_o they_o be_v grow_v up_o a_o little_a than_o the_o desire_n of_o bestial_a unchastity_n be_v the_o second_o work_n they_o learn_v which_o they_o call_v a_o trick_n of_o youth_n and_o allure_v one_o another_o to_o it_o thus_o youth_n give_v room_n to_o the_o devil_n at_o the_o first_o blossom_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o the_o devil_n make_v his_o nest_n therein_o and_o so_o catch_v one_o with_o the_o abomination_n of_o another_o the_o male_a with_o the_o female_a and_o the_o female_a with_o the_o male_a 9_o if_o any_o send_v a_o son_n to_o the_o university_n to_o learn_v somewhat_o that_o be_v good_a that_o he_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o god_n and_o useful_a country_n useful_a to_o his_o country_n in_o the_o world_n then_o he_o learn_v wantonness_n bravery_n pride_n suttlety_n how_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a of_o their_o own_o and_o bereave_v they_o of_o their_o sweat_n and_o contrive_v a_o cloak_n for_o it_o say_v it_o be_v interest_n be_v sva_fw-la jura_n right_n title_n interest_n his_o right_n by_o law_n but_o that_o cloak_n be_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o false_a deceitful_a heart_n be_v his_o minister_n if_o he_o can_v speak_v a_o little_a latin_a or_o foreign_a language_n than_o no_o simple_a man_n be_v good_a enough_o for_o his_o company_n his_o highmindednesse_a fly_n aloft_o the_o stink_a carcase_n which_o be_v but_o meat_n for_o worm_n must_v be_v trim_v with_o ribbon_n and_o babble_n to_o go_v a_o whore_v and_o deflower_v maid_n be_v courtship_n there_o be_v people_n that_o can_v behave_v themselves_o so_o fine_o till_o they_o awaken_v the_o gnaw_a worm_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o a_o mother_n daughter_n 10_o and_o such_o be_v advance_v in_o the_o church_n and_o university_n and_o set_v up_o for_o minister_n for_o pastor_n or_o minister_n shepherd_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v the_o devil_n lodging_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o also_o they_o be_v promote_v to_o worldly_a government_n or_o the_o civil_a magistracy_n and_o then_o they_o govern_v as_o their_o guest_n in_o their_o heart_n will_v have_v it_o thus_o the_o superior_a or_o magistrate_n work_v the_o great_a abomination_n and_o the_o inferior_a learn_v of_o he_o he_o invent_v law_n invent_v trick_n and_o slight_n of_o law_n trick_n how_o he_o may_v with_o the_o appearance_n of_o law_n justice_n and_o equity_n get_v the_o good_n or_o estate_n of_o the_o inferior_a to_o himself_o he_o make_v constitution_n order_n and_o statute_n and_o say_v they_o be_v for_o the_o public_a good_a he_o constrain_v the_o poor_a and_o miserable_a to_o do_v hard_a service_n that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v his_o pride_n and_o state_n he_o crush_v the_o simple_a with_o harsh_a cruel_a language_n he_o take_v away_o his_o sweat_n and_o torment_v his_o body_n he_o make_v he_o his_o very_a slave_n and_o though_o he_o have_v no_o more_o but_o one_o soul_n of_o his_o own_o no_o more_o than_o other_o and_o be_v but_o a_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o he_o think_v the_o needy_a must_v spend_v his_o sweat_n whole_o in_o his_o service_n there_o be_v no_o pity_n nor_o release_v to_o be_v have_v from_o he_o his_o dog_n have_v a_o better_a life_n than_o the_o poor_a needy_a soul_n under_o his_o roof_n and_o this_o he_o account_v his_o right_n and_o privilege_n and_o or_o privilege_n prerogative_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o ground_a in_o nature_n but_o only_o in_o the_o abyss_n where_o one_o form_n or_o property_n plagu_v vex_v and_o torment_v the_o other_o where_o the_o life_n be_v its_o own_o enemy_n and_o there_o it_o be_v ground_v 11._o this_o the_o inferior_a learn_v from_o the_o superior_a and_o so_o get_v his_o live_n also_o with_o suttlety_n and_o deceit_n covetousness_n and_o knavery_n for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o use_v these_o thing_n he_o can_v hardly_o fill_v his_o belly_n in_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o reason_n persuade_v he_o that_o necessity_n force_v he_o that_o he_o must_v enhance_v his_o labour_n and_o commodity_n and_o must_v wrest_v from_o his_o neighbour_n his_o sweat_n again_o without_o love_n and_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v but_o fill_v his_o belly_n he_o learn_v from_o his_o superior_a to_o gurmondise_n and_o pamper_v his_o body_n and_o live_v a_o bestial_a life_n what_o the_o superior_a spend_v in_o a_o courtly_a stately_a fashion_n that_o the_o inferior_a spend_v in_o a_o beastly_a swinish_a fashion_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n thus_o one_o wickedness_n effect_v another_o and_o the_o devil_n remain_v prince_n on_o earth_n over_o body_n and_o soul_n 12._o how_o will_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o subsist_v when_o god_n in_o his_o zeal_n or_o jealousy_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o mankind_n when_o the_o cause_n of_o every_o thing_n will_v appear_v why_o that_o or_o the_o other_o thing_n come_v to_o be_v evil_n and_o there_o every_o soul_n will_v cry_v out_o of_o those_o that_o lead_v it_o astray_o and_o curse_v they_o every_o thing_n will_v have_v its_o cause_n appear_v before_o it_o and_o the_o soul_n will_v feel_v it_o in_o its_o conscience_n where_o then_o will_v you_o superior_a remain_n when_o your_o inferior_a shall_v cry_v out_o and_o say_v woe_n be_v to_o you_o in_o that_o you_o have_v force_v he_o to_o such_o wicked_a course_n and_o that_o you_o have_v bereave_v he_o of_o his_o sweat_n and_o consume_v his_o good_n and_o labour_n in_o idleness_n and_o wantonness_n how_o will_v you_o give_v a_o account_n of_o your_o office_n into_o which_o you_o be_v put_v wherein_o you_o shall_v stop_v unrighteousness_n and_o hold_v the_o wicked_a in_o awe_n by_o reproof_n and_o punishment_n and_o you_o have_v not_o regard_v his_o wicked_a course_n that_o you_o may_v prevent_v and_o hinder_v they_o but_o have_v only_o look_v after_o your_o covetousness_n how_o you_o may_v bereave_v he_o of_o his_o sweat_n you_o have_v not_o seek_v his_o soul_n good_a but_o his_o sweat_n and_o labour_n he_o may_v else_o do_v what_o he_o will_v and_o beside_o you_o have_v give_v a_o evil_a example_n to_o he_o so_o that_o he_o have_v look_v upon_o your_o course_n and_o make_v it_o his_o pattern_n curse_v blaspheme_a threaten_a dare_a malice_n dare_a or_o provocation_n to_o wrath_n and_o malice_n surliness_n have_v be_v your_o fashion_n and_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o you_o and_o have_v so_o constant_o reproach_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o you_o have_v not_o regard_v you_o have_v only_o look_v after_o his_o money_n and_o not_o after_o his_o soul_n 13._o and_o now_o when_o the_o severe_a judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v appear_v and_o that_o every_o work_n shall_v be_v manifest_v in_o the_o fiery_a essence_n where_o then_o all_o shall_v be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n what_o think_v you_o shall_v not_o all_o such_o work_n remain_v in_o the_o eternal_a fire_n and_o there_o will_v the_o poor_a soul_n cry_v out_o upon_o your_o ungodly_a curse_a deed_n word_n and_o work_n and_o one_o will_v curse_v and_o wish_v all_o evil_n to_o the_o other_o for_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o evil_n to_o he_o and_o the_o source_n or_o property_n of_o falsehood_n and_o wickedness_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o gnaw_v it_o that_o
and_o pliable_a humble_a that_o when_o it_o have_v kindle_v the_o soul_n with_o its_o self_n itself_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o soul_n but_o no_o soul_n will_v enjoy_v that_o but_o those_o that_o be_v humble_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o constant_o go_v forth_o from_o their_o desire_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v live_v in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o eye_n unto_o he_o the_o soul_n be_v permit_v to_o be_v zealous_a but_o it_o do_v better_a to_o live_v in_o meekness_n in_o which_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o total_o belove_a child_n what_o do_v it_o avail_v i_o that_o i_o pour_v out_o fire_n upon_o my_o brother_n and_o so_o burn_v myself_o therein_o it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o continue_v under_o the_o cross_n in_o patience_n and_o in_o meekness_n then_o to_o bring_v fire_n from_o heaven_n 37._o christ_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v not_o to_o awaken_v his_o anger_n against_o we_o but_o that_o he_o may_v help_v we_o out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v regenerate_v we_o in_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o live_a creature_n in_o god_n and_o have_v bring_v we_o quite_o through_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o father_n anger_n he_o have_v break_v the_o band_n that_o we_o may_v follow_v he_o in_o love_n and_o meekness_n as_o child_n shall_v follow_v their_o parent_n therefore_o he_o teach_v we_o faithful_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o how_o we_o shall_v pray_v of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 38._o the_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o be_v a_o instruction_n and_o teach_v of_o all_o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o leave_v undo_v and_o what_o we_o shall_v ask_v and_o expect_v from_o god_n and_o be_v always_o right_o to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o three_o principle_n which_o we_o will_v here_o make_v a_o short_a manuduction_n short_a manuduction_n introduction_n to_o though_o it_o can_v be_v interpretation_n be_v circumscribe_v or_o limit_v in_o its_o interpretation_n confine_v or_o conclude_v for_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o prayer_n comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o whole_a eternity_n also_o nature_n and_o every_o thing_n so_o that_o no_o tongue_n can_v sufficient_o expound_v it_o the_o more_o it_o be_v consider_v the_o more_o be_v find_v in_o it_o yet_o we_o will_v venture_v upon_o it_o and_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o manuduction_n a_o manuduction_n introduction_n not_o to_o tie_v or_o limit_v the_o spirit_n for_o it_o rise_v up_o in_o every_o one_o soul_n as_o virtue_n and_o power_n be_v give_v from_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o exposition_n the_o more_o any_o search_n into_o it_o the_o more_o they_o find_v therein_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n itself_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v aright_o and_o also_o present_v we_o to_o god_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v say_v out_o whole_a business_n of_o pray_v and_o conversion_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o will_n and_o purpose_n that_o we_o give_v ourselves_o up_o into_o god_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o make_v the_o spring_a and_o grow_v up_o through_o himself_o in_o god_n he_o drive_v forth_o the_o blossom_n of_o the_o new_a body_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o from_o the_o divine_a centre_n forth_o through_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o eternal_a life_n spring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o soul_n body_n with_o many_o branch_n and_o fair_a fruit_n and_o stand_v as_o a_o glorious_a tree_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o that_o when_o we_o pray_v our_o soul_n eat_v of_o many_o heavenly_a fruit_n which_o be_v all_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o out_o of_o a_o heavenly_a soil_n or_o ground_n and_o the_o soul_n eat_v of_o they_o again_o in_o prayer_n and_o they_o be_v its_o food_n on_o the_o table_n of_o god_n thus_o it_o eat_v ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v which_o christ_n say_v man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n 39_o father_n 39_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la our_o father_n the_o lord_n prayer_n afford_v a_o very_a high_a and_o excellent_a understanding_n in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n for_o it_o express_v the_o eternal_a birth_n also_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n also_o the_o lamentable_a fall_n of_o man_n and_o show_v he_o the_o regeneration_n in_o christ_n it_o show_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o how_o he_o shall_v behave_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v come_v again_o into_o the_o divine_a union_n and_o show_v he_o how_o kind_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n meet_v he_o 40._o but_o because_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v understand_v we_o will_v set_v down_o a_o brief_a summary_n content_n and_o meaning_n and_o understanding_n and_o meaning_n exposition_n and_o commit_v the_o further_a work_n of_o the_o high_a tongue_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o every_o soul_n and_o may_v well_o be_v handle_v at_o large_a in_o a_o finish_v a_o it_o may_v be_v his_o treatise_n call_v the_o holy_a week_n or_o the_o prayer_n book_n which_o be_v not_o finish_v treatise_n by_o itself_o if_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o leave_v here_n follow_v a_o summary_n exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n from_o syllable_n to_o syllable_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o language_n the_o german_n language_n high_a dutch_a tongue_n which_o be_v the_o author_n native_a language_n but_o because_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o yet_o clear_o understand_v by_o i_o therefore_o i_o can_v transfer_v it_o to_o the_o english_a tongue_n but_o must_v set_v it_o down_o in_o the_o syllable_n of_o the_o high_a dutch_a word_n and_o interline_v the_o english_a under_o it_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o see_v more_o concern_v the_o language_n of_o nature_n let_v he_o read_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n verse_n the_o 85._o upon_o the_o word_n schuff_n and_o etc._n and_o in_o the_o aurora_n in_o the_o epistle_n in_o the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la etc._n etc._n elsewhere_o in_o his_o other_o write_n the_o entrance_n unser_fw-mi vatter_fw-ge he_o himmel_n our_o father_n which_v art_n in_o heaven_n 41._o when_o we_o say_v v_n nser_fw-ge vatter_fw-ge in_o himmell_n then_o the_o soul_n raise_v up_o itself_o in_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o give_v itself_o up_o into_o that_o out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v create_v which_o we_o understand_v in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n very_o exact_o and_o accurate_o for_o un_o be_v god_n eternal_a will_n to_o nature_n ser_n comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o first_o four_o form_n of_o nature_n wherein_o the_o first_o principle_n consist_v 42._o vatter_n give_v the_o two_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o principle_n for_o va_o be_v the_o matrix_fw-la upon_o the_o cross_n tter_n be_v mercury_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n and_o they_o be_v the_o two_o mother_n in_o the_o eternal_a will_n out_o of_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o be_v the_o one_o sever_v itself_o into_o fire_n and_o the_o other_o into_o the_o light_n of_o meekness_n and_o into_o water_n for_o va_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o light_n which_o afford_v substantiality_n and_o tter_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o fire_n tincture_n which_o afford_v the_o great_a and_o strong_a life_n and_o vatter_n be_v both_o of_o they_o 43._o when_o we_o say_v he_o we_o understand_v the_o innermost_a viz._n the_o heart_n from_o which_o the_o spirit_n go_v forth_o for_o the_o syllable_n he_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o sound_v through_o the_o lip_n and_o the_o lip_n keep_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o innermost_a unawaken_v 44._o when_o we_o say_v he_o we_o understand_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o syllable_n mell_v be_v the_o angelical_a soul_n itself_o which_o the_o heart_n on_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o centre_n between_o the_o two_o mother_n have_v comprehend_v and_o with_o the_o word_n he_o frame_v it_o into_o a_o creature_n viz._n into_o mell_v for_o he_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o mell_v therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o love_a matrix_fw-la or_o mother_n the_o first_o petition_n dein_fw-ge nahme_n werde_z geheiliget_fw-la thy_o name_n be_v sanctify_v be_v or_o sanctify_v hallow_v 45._o when_o we_o say_v dein_fw-ge we_o understand_v how_o the_o poor_a soul_n swim_v in_o the_o water_n of_o this_o world_n and_o how_o it_o cast_v itself_o with_o its_o will_n into_o the_o principle_n of_o god_n it_o go_v with_o the_o syllable_n dein_fw-ge into_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n 46._o in_o the_o syllable_n nah_o
will_n vom_n from_o that_o be_v as_o a_o sprout_n out_o from_o nature_n and_o also_o out_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n out_o of_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n forth_o from_o they_o and_o stand_v right_o quite_o vom_v from_o that_o be_v it_o have_v now_o the_o virtue_n of_o nature_n and_o mercury_n in_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o majesty_n which_o be_v another_o principle_n and_o yet_o have_v also_o the_o severe_a fiery_a principle_n but_o not_o manifest_v for_o the_o holy_a principle_n in_o the_o majesty_n change_v the_o fierce_a wrath_n into_o love_n 88_o and_o if_o the_o severe_a principle_n shall_v be_v awaken_v again_o it_o will_v be_v fire_n and_o the_o first_o four_o form_n of_o nature_n will_v flow_v forth_o and_o therefore_o god_n be_v become_v man_n that_o the_o love-spirit_n might_n have_v a_o body_n 89._o therefore_o it_o fly_v if_o it_o be_v yet_o unregenerate_v and_o so_o do_v stick_v only_o in_o the_o earthly_a body_n and_o say_v erlöohse_n uns_fw-mi vom_fw-mi ubel_v deliver_v us_o from_o evil_n it_o desire_v to_o be_v release_v from_o the_o anger_n for_o five_o and_o bell_n be_v two_o will_n in_o one_o substance_n five_o be_v the_o fire-childe_n and_o bell_n have_v also_o two_o principle_n for_o the_o first_o letter_n b_o have_v the_o outward_a dominion_n and_o the_o other_o two_o viz._n e_fw-la and_o l_o that_o be_v el_fw-es have_v the_o angel_n the_o will_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o both_o viz._n from_o the_o child_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n not_o present_o separate_v for_o it_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o they_o dâ—â—â—l_v in_o one_o another_o but_o the_o angel_n will_v will_v be_v free_a from_o the_o falsehood_n it_o will_v rule_v over_o the_o ubel_n or_o evil_a he_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ubel_n or_o evil_n shall_v stand_v the_o one_o part_n according_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o part_n according_a to_o the_o source_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n to_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n 90._o for_o both_o the_o mother_n be_v stir_v and_o desire_v to_o open_v their_o wonder_n yet_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n will_v not_o go_v into_o the_o anger_n for_o it_o know_v the_o devil_n that_o he_o be_v haughty_a and_o fly_v aloft_o over_o the_o love_n and_o meekness_n of_o god_n at_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v amaze_v so_o also_o it_o will_v not_o willing_o work_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n for_o that_o hide_v also_o god_n light_n from_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o go_v forth_o with_o its_o will_n from_o they_o both_o and_o will_v be_v free_a in_o its_o will_n the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n may_v awaken_v its_o wonder_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o it_o cast_v its_o will_n into_o god_n spirit_n he_o shall_v govern_v it_o and_o he_o will_v not_o let_v the_o ubel_n or_o evil_n enter_v into_o its_o will_n it_o desire_v with_o its_o will_n to_o be_v dead_a to_o dead_a or_o to_o in_o this_o world_n that_o it_o may_v live_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o also_o it_o will_v not_o awaken_v the_o abyss_n and_o therefore_o it_o hide_v or_o shelter_v itself_o under_o the_o cross_n and_o let_v the_o roar_a devil_n pass_v by_o also_o it_o let_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n viz._n the_o fleshly_a life_n pass_v by_o it_o do_v as_o if_o it_o be_v dead_a it_o suffer_v yet_o not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o the_o ubel_n or_o evil_n which_v the_o soul_n of_o adam_n have_v leave_v it_o as_o a_o inheritance_n it_o hold_v not_o that_o ubel_n or_o evil_a for_o its_o own_o but_o for_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n 91._o therefore_o it_o remain_v patient_a as_o a_o sufferer_n and_o yet_o also_o not_o a_o sufferer_n under_o the_o cross_n of_o patience_n till_o christ_n shall_v settle_v it_o again_o upon_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o rainbow_n in_o the_o eternal_a substantiality_n or_o in_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n for_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o rainbow_n and_o his_o body_n his_o substance_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o heaven_n be_v full_a of_o his_o substance_n 92._o the_o three_o colour_n in_o the_o rainbow_n be_v the_o three_o principle_n the_o four_o colour_n be_v his_o body_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la or_o in_o the_o inward_a heavenly_a work_a power_n in_o the_o angelical_a world_n in_o the_o eternal_a substantiality_n wherein_o the_o divine_a trinity_n work_v 93._o o_o how_o great_a be_v the_o wonder_n he_o that_o comprehend_v they_o have_v great_a joy_n thereon_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v name_v that_o be_v like_o these_o hide_a secret_a mystery_n no_o tongue_n can_v express_v they_o for_o what_o be_v better_o than_o to_o have_v god_n for_o his_o spouse_n to_o be_v in_o god_n with_o one_o will_n and_o after_o this_o life_n time_n to_o be_v whole_o in_o substance_n a_o heavenly_a body_n and_o a_o clarify_a or_o glorify_a soul_n 94._o o_o great_a depth_n why_o be_v thou_o so_o hide_v to_o man_n it_o come_v from_o hence_o because_o they_o love_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o haughty_a proud_a fierceness_n more_o than_o thou_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o able_a thus_o with_o fierceness_n to_o enter_v into_o thou_o o_o mercy_n of_o god_n bring_v again_o the_o tree_n which_o thou_o have_v plant_v why_o shall_v thy_o wrath_n boast_v that_o it_o have_v bear_v more_o fruit_n upon_o thy_o tree_n than_o thy_o love_n build_v again_o the_o ruin_a city_n jerusalem_n that_o thy_o kingdom_n may_v come_v and_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v who_o will_v give_v thou_o thanks_n in_o hell_n draw_v we_o yet_o in_o with_o thy_o spirit_n into_o thy_o praise_n or_o temple_n where_o they_o sing_v of_o thy_o praise_n how_o long_o shall_v hell_n drop_v with_o fatness_n behold_v it_o have_v open_v its_o jaw_n and_o will_v devour_v we_o all_o come_v yet_o and_o build_v the_o city_n of_o thy_o court_n that_o we_o may_v dwell_v near_o thou_o that_o thy_o wonder_n may_v leap_v for_o joy_n when_o thy_o love-spirit_n judge_n love-spirit_n or_o be_v judge_n judge_v tarry_v not_o o_o lord_n for_o thy_o tree_n be_v become_v old_a for_o sorrow_n that_o be_v the_o number_n of_o virtuous_a people_n be_v small_a bring_v yet_o forth_o the_o new_a green_a branch_n which_o against_o the_o devil_n will_v spring_v up_o through_o his_o kingdom_n let_v the_o day_n break_v forth_o wherefore_o shall_v the_o night_n of_o the_o anger_n keep_v back_o the_o lilly-twigge_n o_o lord_n thy_o tree_n grow_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o awaken_v we_o o_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v eat_v of_o its_o fruit_n of_o the_o amen_o so_o be_v it_o and_o ever_o and_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o close_o of_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n 95._o a_o be_v the_o first_o letter_n and_o press_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o have_v no_o nature_n or_o fierceness_n in_o the_o pronunciation_n but_o we_o clear_o understand_v herein_o the_o seek_v longing_n or_o attract_v of_o the_o eternal_a will_n without_o nature_n wherein_o nature_n be_v generate_v which_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n for_o the_o will_n desire_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n desire_v the_o will_n they_o be_v father_n and_o son_n and_o the_o virtue_n which_o go_v forth_o from_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n of_o which_o we_o life_n we_o in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o threefold_a life_n former_o make_v mention_v 96._o now_o as_o the_o a_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a will_n and_o thrust_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o will_n so_o out_o of_o a_o afterward_o come_v the_o whole_a alphabet_n with_o four_o and_o twenty_o letter_n twenty_o or_o letter_n number_n for_o the_o a_o begin_v to_o number_n and_o comprise_v the_o whole_a number_n in_o the_o syllable_n man_n these_o be_v the_o wonder_n and_o work_v of_o god_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o spirit_n above_o nature_n viz._n in_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o majesty_n which_o you_o may_v understand_v thus_o we_o be_v with_o our_o soul_n in_o a_o strange_a inn_n viz._n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n which_o hold_v it_o captive_a and_o so_o it_o can_v not_o come_v into_o god_n if_o god_n be_v not_o become_v man_n who_o have_v bring_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o word_n as_o into_o the_o live_a power_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o but_o now_o we_o be_v branch_n on_o that_o tree_n and_o must_v attract_v the_o sap_n of_o the_o tree_n into_o we_o if_o we_o will_v spring_v from_o the_o tree_n else_o if_o we_o only_o imagine_v be_v reach_n after_o the_o air_n and_o sun_n than_o our_o branch_n wither_v
fire_n and_o that_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o can_v of_o himself_o have_v bring_v forth_o after_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n without_o divide_v or_o rend_v of_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v stand_v out_o the_o trial_n and_o then_o one_o man_n have_v be_v generate_v from_o another_o after_o that_o manner_n as_o adam_n in_o his_o virginlike_a manner_n be_v man_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 16._o for_o that_o which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a have_v also_o a_o eternal_a manner_n of_o generate_a its_o substance_n must_v go_v whole_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a else_o it_o subsi_v not_o in_o eternity_n but_o have_v no_o tongue_n to_o express_v to_o or_o to_o express_v bring_v to_o light_v how_o one_o be_v in_o death_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a though_o indeed_o we_o understand_v it_o therefore_o we_o must_v show_v it_o in_o similitude_n 17._o a_o dead_a man_n have_v no_o breath_n neither_o have_v he_o any_o fire_n in_o his_o body_n the_o body_n have_v no_o feel_n for_o it_o break_v or_o corrupt_v altogether_o its_o essence_n go_v into_o the_o earth_n its_o elementary_a spirit_n viz._n the_o air_n go_v into_o the_o air_n and_o vanish_v in_o a_o vapour_n the_o water_n and_o blood_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o water_n and_o earth_n and_o then_o there_o remain_v nothing_o of_o the_o outward_a man_n he_o be_v quite_o go_v for_o he_o have_v beginning_n and_o end_n all_o his_o essence_n be_v go_v 18._o understand_v we_o after_o this_o manner_n as_o the_o image_n stand_v in_o a_o form_n from_o eternity_n and_o yet_o it_o have_v no_o certain_a form_n but_o be_v a_o wonder_n like_o one_o that_o dream_v of_o a_o sight_n or_o image_n and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v foresee_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n with_o all_o wonder_n 19_o also_o observe_v this_o when_o god_n the_o father_n once_o move_v himself_o to_o the_o creation_n than_o he_o awaken_v in_o the_o image_n essence_n which_o stand_v hide_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n and_o these_o essence_n be_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n they_o shall_v work_v their_o wonder_n in_o or_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v frame_v no_o other_o will_n for_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o open_v shall_v stand_v eternal_o for_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a and_o shall_v work_v in_o the_o fragile_a or_o corruptible_a and_o bring_v its_o similitude_n into_o the_o wonder_n 20._o for_o the_o fragile_a or_o corruptible_a have_v in_o the_o inward_a a_o eternal_a mother_n and_o see_v now_o that_o the_o eternal_a image_n have_v let_v the_o corruptible_a into_o its_o will_n therefore_o have_v the_o root_n of_o the_o corruptible_a which_o be_v also_o eternal_a wrought_v in_o the_o image_n and_o put_v its_o wonder_n therein_o note_v therein_o â—_o note_v which_o continue_v now_o stand_v eternal_o as_o a_o figure_n see_v they_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a and_o so_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o will_n in_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n 21._o and_o though_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o will_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n viz._n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o body_n do_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o falsehood_n and_o wickedness_n yet_o the_o will_n purpose_n and_o thought_n and_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o thought_n intention_n remain_v as_o a_o figure_n which_o follow_v the_o will_n as_o a_o shadow_n for_o it_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a the_o soul_n in_o its_o eternal_a essence_n have_v make_v that_o for_o the_o soul_n work_v by_o its_o will_n in_o the_o centre_n and_o the_o starry_a spirit_n work_v in_o the_o body_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o hang_v on_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v the_o soul_n to_o long_o and_o lust_n that_o it_o also_o may_v do_v as_o the_o starry_a spirit_n do_v 22._o note_n 22._o note_n and_o so_o now_o what_o the_o soul_n do_v it_o do_v in_o its_o principle_n in_o the_o eternal_a and_o all_o that_o follow_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o decease_a of_o the_o body_n only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o body_n it_o have_v ability_n to_o draw_v its_o will_n out_o from_o it_o and_o when_o the_o will_n be_v renew_v then_o also_o the_o matter_n the_o or_o subject_a matter_n substance_n which_o the_o will_n have_v make_v in_o the_o centre_n be_v renew_v and_o though_o it_o have_v be_v evil_a yet_o it_o become_v good_a and_o so_o stand_v in_o the_o centre_n to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n be_v work_v of_o wonder_n 23._o thus_o also_o we_o give_v you_o to_o consider_v how_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a soul_n be_v which_o thus_o in_o covetousness_n haughtiness_n in_o tyranny_n and_o mere_a falsehood_n and_o wickedness_n depart_v from_o the_o body_n when_o all_o that_o stick_v still_o in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n unconvert_v from_o it_o in_o those_o very_a work_v the_o soul_n must_v eternal_o swelter_n eternal_o or_o swelter_n swim_v for_o that_o be_v its_o substance_n which_o it_o have_v here_o make_v to_o itself_o neither_o do_v it_o desire_v any_o other_o and_o though_o it_o offer_v to_o hate_v it_o and_o seek_v in_o the_o centre_n for_o abstinence_n to_o avoid_v it_o yet_o it_o awaken_v but_o the_o fire-roote_n thereby_o which_o kindle_v and_o increase_v this_o substance_n for_o the_o meekness_n viz._n the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o in_o its_o will_n whereby_o it_o may_v quench_v the_o fire_n and_o turn_v itself_o from_o the_o evil_n into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o though_o it_o seek_v for_o that_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o find_v of_o it_o 24._o then_o come_v sorrow_n and_o lamentation_n upon_o it_o and_o kindle_v the_o evil_a substance_n many_o hundred_o time_n more_o so_o that_o the_o soul_n desire_v to_o cast_v itself_o down_o headlong_o and_o yet_o fall_v continual_o deep_o into_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o abyss_n 25._o it_o be_v with_o that_o soul_n as_o with_o one_o that_o dream_v that_o he_o be_v in_o great_a torment_n and_o anguish_n and_o seek_v help_v every_o where_o and_o yet_o can_v find_v it_o and_o so_o in_o the_o end_n despair_v and_o give_v himself_o over_o to_o the_o driver_n or_o tormentor_n when_o he_o see_v no_o remedy_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o he_o and_o this_o the_o poor_a soul_n fall_v into_o the_o devil_n arm_n and_o neither_o dare_v nor_o can_v go_v any_o further_o but_o what_o he_o do_v that_o it_o must_v do_v also_o 26._o it_o must_v be_v god_n enemy_n and_o in_o highmindednesse_a in_o its_o falsehood_n and_o wickedness_n which_o it_o commit_v here_o fly_v out_o in_o the_o fire_n above_o the_o princely_a throne_n of_o angel_n and_o that_o be_v its_o recreation_n in_o its_o foolish_a sport_n and_o be_v it_o have_v constant_o here_o on_o earth_n in_o the_o body_n make_v itself_o a_o fool_n there_o also_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v a_o fool_n and_o a_o juggler_n 27._o for_o every_o damn_a soul_n go_v forth_o in_o its_o here_o practise_v false_a wicked_a matter_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n as_o a_o stout_a proud_a devil_n that_o which_o it_o have_v here_o act_v that_o it_o do_v there_o also_o for_o that_o very_a matter_n of_o folly_n be_v its_o soul_n its_o note_v here_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o soul_n treasure_n and_o therein_o be_v its_o will_n also_o and_o its_o heart_n as_o christ_n say_v 28._o but_o those_o soul_n which_o at_o the_o end_n narrow_o escape_v the_o devil_n and_o but_o then_o first_o enter_v into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n when_o the_o body_n be_v decease_a they_o be_v as_o one_o that_o be_v escape_v from_o a_o fight_n for_o they_o be_v quite_o naked_a and_o have_v little_a of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n and_o they_o be_v very_o humble_a and_o love_n to_o lie_v down_o in_o rest_n and_o so_o in_o the_o stillnesse_n wait_v for_o the_o last_o judgement_n hope_v with_o the_o clarification_n transfiguration_n or_o renovation_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o have_v joy_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o although_o they_o have_v joy_n with_o they_o yet_o they_o see_v their_o substance_n under_o they_o and_o be_v very_o humble_a in_o the_o majesty_n for_o their_o dwell_n and_o delight_n be_v only_a paradise_n viz._n in_o the_o one_o element_n but_o not_o majesty_n for_o the_o clarification_n or_o glory_n be_v different_a all_o according_a as_o the_o holiness_n and_o love_n be_v 29._o but_o the_o zealous_a soul_n in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n which_o here_o under_o the_o cross_n wrought_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n in_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n which_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o have_v put_v on_o the_o body_n of_o god_n that_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o walk_v therein_o in_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n all_o
chap._n 10._o the_o most_o inward_a tincture_n be_v the_o nine_o number_n the_o ten_o number_n be_v the_o eternal_a fire_n of_o god_n with_o a_o wonderful_a description_n of_o it_o verse_n 28_o chap._n 11._o what_o fire_n that_o be_v which_o will_v melt_v away_o the_o stone_n and_o earth_n verse_n 16_o chap._n 11._o how_o all_o must_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o floor_n be_v purge_v verse_n 28_o chap._n 14._o how_o the_o soul_n must_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n viz._n the_o eight_o form_n or_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n flash_n verse_n 52_o chap._n 2._o the_o flash_n be_v free_a from_o nature_n verse_n 25_o chap._n 2._o the_o flash_n be_v the_o three_o form_n verse_n 28_o flesh_n chap._n 11._o we_o be_v all_o one_o flesh_n soul_n and_o spirit_n verse_n 69_o chap._n 11._o how_o the_o flesh_n that_o in_o adam_n become_v earth_n become_v heaven_n again_o verse_n 71_o chap._n 11._o how_o christ_n soul_n and_o flesh_n be_v our_o soul_n and_o flesh_n also_o how_o we_o live_v in_o christ_n verse_n 72_o form_n form_n chap._n 2._o harsh_a sour_a tart_a stern_a fierce_a attraction_n be_v the_o first_o form_n verse_n 32_o chap._n 2._o bitter_a sting_n be_v the_o second_o form_n verse_n 33_o chap._n 2._o the_o flash_n of_o liberty_n be_v the_o three_o form_n verse_n 34_o chap._n 2._o what_o make_v the_o three_o form_n in_o nature_n verse_n 35_o chap._n 2._o what_o be_v call_v the_o four_o form_n in_o nature_n verse_n 36_o chap._n 2._o how_o the_o five_o form_n rise_v up_o verse_n 73_o chap._n 2._o how_o the_o five_o form_n be_v the_o true_a original_a of_o life_n verse_n 74._o chap._n 3._o how_o the_o sixth_o form_n in_o nature_n be_v generate_v verse_n 13_o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o seven_o form_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n verse_n 29_o chap._n 1._o the_o two_o first_o form_n sour_a and_o bitter_a be_v the_o original_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o the_o eternal_a will_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o they_o verse_n 28_o chap._n 2._o how_o the_o two_o first_o form_n hold_v the_o centre_n verse_n 20_o chap._n 2._o how_o the_o two_o form_n without_o the_o other_o be_v in_o great_a anguish_n verse_n 21_o chap._n 2._o further_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o four_o form_n verse_n 47_o chap._n 2._o the_o author_n will_v show_v the_o three_o other_o heavenly_a foâ—mes_n that_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o first_o four_o form_n verse_n 65._o chap._n 5._o a_o mention_n of_o the_o seven_o form_n verse_n 15_o chap._n 14._o a_o mention_n of_o the_o four_o form_n that_o contain_v the_o original_a of_o nature_n verse_n 31_o forsake_v chap._n 17._o he_o that_o let_v go_v what_o will_v not_o willing_o stay_v will_v not_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n verse_n 28_o fruit._n chap._n 18._o man_n be_v a_o root_n in_o the_o field_n of_o god_n what_o fruit_n belong_v to_o god_n table_n and_o what_o to_o the_o wrathful_a mother_n verse_n 52_o chap._n 18._o as_o a_o fruit_n grow_v so_o it_o taste_v verse_n 53_o furious_a chap._n 18._o how_o can_v one_o furious_a person_n appease_v another_o furious_a person_n verse_n 45_o garden_n chap._n 11._o how_o we_o walk_v under_o the_o figtree_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o rose_n verse_n 113_o generator_fw-la genetrix_fw-la chap._n 2._o wherefore_o the_o generator_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v father_n verse_n 88_o chap._n 1._o the_o genetrix_fw-la be_v a_o darkness_n the_o birth_n of_o the_o eternal_a be_v verse_n 35_o chap._n 2._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la and_o circle_n of_o life_n verse_n 1_o chap._n 2._o how_o all_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la of_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o of_o the_o name_n god_n verse_n 6_o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o property_n in_o the_o genetrix_fw-la or_o the_o eternal_a mother_n verse_n 35_o chap._n 11._o mention_n concern_v the_o be_v of_o all_o being_n of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la and_o of_o the_o three_o kingdom_n verse_n 1_o chap._n 13._o how_o the_o mother_n the_o genetrix_fw-la desire_v to_o generate_v a_o young_a son_n in_o her_o old_a age._n verse_n 53_o chap._n 16._o how_o the_o genetrix_fw-la of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o the_o genetrix_fw-la of_o the_o outward_a nature_n be_v work_v in_o this_o outward_a life_n verse_n 90_o gift_n chap._n 12._o how_o one_o soul_n shall_v rejoice_v over_o the_o gift_n of_o another_o verse_n 3_o god_n chap._n 1._o none_o can_v know_v god_n right_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n verse_n 46_o chap._n 1._o a_o warning_n not_o to_o seek_v god_n only_o above_o the_o star_n verse_n 47_o chap._n 2._o how_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n verse_n 58_o chap._n 2._o how_o man_n shall_v speak_v right_o of_o god_n verse_n 68_o chap._n 3._o god_n be_v without_o beginning_n his_o word_n have_v a_o eternal_a bottomless_a beginning_n and_o be_v right_o call_v a_o person_n verse_n 2_o chap._n 3._o the_o author_n tell_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n that_o he_o mean_v not_o two_o but_o one_o god_n verse_n 16_o chap._n 5._o we_o must_v lodge_v in_o heaven_n with_o god_n or_o in_o hell_n with_o the_o devil_n verse_n 27_o chap._n 5._o a_o direction_n how_o to_o find_v and_o see_v god_n verse_n 31_o chap._n 5._o how_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n verse_n 51_o chap._n 5._o how_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o a_o creature_o form_n by_o the_o angelical_a world_n verse_n 60_o chap._n 5._o the_o a._n b._n c._n scholar_n reach_v the_o deep_a of_o god_n their_o speech_n be_v various_a verse_n 73_o chap._n 5._o what_o be_v true_o call_v lift_v one_o self_n above_o god_n verse_n 76_o chap._n 5._o why_o we_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n verse_n 119_o chap._n 6._o by_o what_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n verse_n 3_o chap._n 6._o we_o be_v god_n in_o god_n also_o why_o a_o beast_n can_v speak_v verse_n 4_o chap._n 6._o how_o god_n be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o verse_n 24_o chap._n 6._o how_o god_n be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o without_o god_n and_o how_o we_o enter_v into_o god_n verse_n 31_o chap._n 6._o nothing_o be_v from_o eternity_n and_o in_o eternity_n but_o god_n verse_n 45_o chap._n 6._o why_o god_n becâ—â—e_v man._n without_o the_o new_a birth_n all_o be_v lose_v verse_n 61_o chap._n 7._o what_o be_v the_o right_a mean_n to_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n verse_n 4_o chap._n 7._o god_n move_v himself_o no_o more_o but_o thrice_o verse_n 19_o chap._n 7._o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o move_a of_o god_n verse_n 20._o 21._o 22_o chap._n 8._o god_n and_o all_o heavenly_a property_n be_v but_o one_o body_n verse_n 4_o govern_v government_n chap._n 18._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o old_a man_n shall_v govern_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a seek_v in_o the_o soul_n also_o of_o the_o true_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n verse_n 48_o chap._n 4._o what_o government_n there_o be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o angelical_a world_n verse_n 56_o chap._n 4._o the_o spirit_n be_v incomprehensible_a to_o we_o the_o author_n will_v show_v we_o the_o government_n of_o heaven_n further_o and_o then_o the_o government_n of_o man._n verse_n 57_o chap._n 13._o a_o wonderful_a discourse_n concern_v the_o rise_n and_o fall_v of_o a_o kingdom_n government_n dominion_n or_o religion_n verse_n 47_o chap._n 17._o all_o in_o this_o world_n be_v but_o mere_a foppery_n also_o of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o potentate_n and_o the_o government_n of_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n verse_n 20_o heart_n chap._n 4._o the_o eternal_a essence_n desire_v a_o number_n or_o limit_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v the_o end_n of_o nature_n verse_n 10_o chap._n 4._o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n verse_n 47_o chap._n 4._o the_o principle_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n change_v not_o verse_n 49_o chap._n 5._o wherefore_o the_o word_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n verse_n 36_o chap._n 5._o why_o the_o body_n must_v pass_v away_o and_o the_o soul_n not_o and_o why_o the_o heart_n god_n must_v become_v man._n verse_n 139_o chap._n 6._o the_o form_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n describe_v by_o the_o smilitude_n of_o a_o rainbow_n verse_n 68_o chap._n 7._o if_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n have_v not_o become_v man_n the_o image_n of_o the_o number_n three_o or_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n have_v not_o be_v know_v to_o the_o angel_n verse_n 24_o chap._n 9_o how_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o anxiety_n verse_n 90_o heathen_a chap._n 6._o a_o false_a christian_n be_v without_o god_n as_o well_o as_o a_o wicked_a heathen_a verse_n 20_o chap._n 11._o god_n what_o stand_v open_a to_o all_o man_n also_o how_o a_o heathen_a may_v be_v save_v verse_n 80_o heaven_n heaven_n chap._n 4._o wherein_o
in_o a_o poor_a cottage_n that_o which_o he_o have_v travel_v for_o so_o far_o and_o not_o receive_v satisfaction_n then_o he_o go_v to_o the_o several_a university_n in_o germany_n and_o do_v there_o collect_v such_o question_n concern_v the_o soul_n as_o be_v think_v and_o account_v impossible_a to_o be_v resolve_v fundamental_o and_o convince_o which_o he_o make_v this_o catalogue_n of_o and_o send_v to_o this_o author_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v these_o answer_n according_a to_o his_o desire_n wherein_o he_o and_o many_o other_o that_o see_v they_o receive_v full_a satisfaction_n question_n i._o whence_o the_o soul_n proceed_v at_o the_o beginning_n 2._o what_o be_v its_o essence_n substance_n nature_n and_o property_n 3._o how_o be_v it_o create_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 4._o what_o and_o when_o be_v the_o breathe_n of_o it_o in_o 5._o how_o be_v it_o peculiar_o fashion_v and_o what_o be_v its_o form_n 6._o what_o be_v its_o power_n 7._o whether_o be_v it_o corporeal_a or_o not_o corporeal_a 8._o after_o what_o manner_n come_v it_o into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n 9_o which_o way_n do_v it_o unite_v itself_o with_o the_o body_n 10._o whether_o be_v it_o ex_fw-la traduce_v and_o propagate_v after_o a_o humane_a bodily_a manner_n or_o every_o time_n new_o create_v and_o breathe_v in_o from_o god_n 11._o how_o and_o where_o be_v it_o seat_v in_o man_n 12._o how_o and_o what_o be_v the_o illumination_n of_o it_o 13._o how_o do_v it_o feed_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 14._o whether_o be_v such_o new_a soul_n without_o sin_n 15._o how_o come_v sin_n into_o it_o see_v it_o be_v the_o work_n and_o creature_n of_o god_n 16._o how_o be_v it_o keep_v in_o such_o union_n both_o in_o the_o adamicall_a and_o regenerate_v body_n 17._o whence_o and_o wherefore_o be_v the_o contrariety_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n 18._o how_o do_v that_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n at_o the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n 19_o how_o be_v it_o mortal_a and_o how_o immortal_a 20._o how_o do_v it_o return_v to_o god_n again_o 21._o whether_o go_v it_o when_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n be_v it_o save_v or_o not_o save_v 22._o what_o do_v every_o soul_n depart_v do_v it_o rejoice_v till_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n 23._o whether_o do_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a without_o difference_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n find_v so_o much_o as_o any_o mitigation_n or_o refreshment_n 24._o whether_o do_v man_n wish_n profit_v they_o any_o thing_n or_o sensible_o do_v they_o any_o good_a 25._o what_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n 26._o whether_o do_v the_o soul_n take_v care_n for_o man_n their_o friend_n or_o child_n or_o their_o goodâ—_n and_o whether_o do_v it_o know_v see_v approve_v or_o disapprove_v their_o undertake_n 27._o whether_o do_v it_o know_v this_o or_o that_o art_n or_o occupation_n whereof_o while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n it_o have_v sufficient_a skill_n 28._o whether_o also_o do_v it_o obtain_v somewhat_o more_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a angelical_a earthly_a and_o diabolical_a matter_n than_o it_o have_v in_o the_o body_n 29._o what_o be_v its_o rest_n awaken_n and_o glorification_n 30._o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n both_o of_o the_o live_n and_o of_o the_o dead_a 31._o what_o kind_n of_o new_a glorify_a body_n shall_v they_o have_v 32._o what_o shall_v their_o form_n condition_n joy_n and_o glory_n be_v in_o the_o other_o life_n 34._o what_o be_v that_o lamentable_a and_o horrible_a condition_n of_o the_o damn_a soul_n 35._o what_o be_v the_o enochian_a life_n and_o how_o long_o do_v it_o continue_v 36._o what_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n 37._o what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o willing_o commend_v into_o his_o father_n hand_n 38._o of_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 39_o what_o and_o where_o be_v paradise_n with_o its_o inhabitant_n 40._o whether_o be_v it_o mutable_a and_o what_o shall_v it_o be_v afterward_o to_o the_o reader_n if_o we_o know_v the_o preciousness_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n we_o will_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v with_o a_o inward_a feelingnesse_n the_o answer_n to_o christ_n question_n when_o he_o say_v what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o loose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n the_o soul_n be_v so_o precious_a that_o nothing_o can_v true_o be_v value_v at_o so_o high_a a_o rate_n to_o save_v it_o be_v the_o great_a gain_n to_o loose_v it_o be_v the_o great_a loss_n then_o who_o will_v not_o high_o prize_v the_o study_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o way_n to_o save_v it_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o soul_n shall_v loose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o will_v loose_v his_o soul_n shall_v save_v it_o but_o who_o understand_v this_o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o every_o soul_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o be_v happy_a and_o glorious_a but_o the_o way_n be_v very_o unknown_a to_o we_o poor_a fall_v soul_n for_o we_o can_v hardly_o suppose_v that_o lose_n will_v be_v the_o save_n of_o ourselves_o christ_n also_o teach_v that_o the_o way_n to_o glory_n be_v through_o many_o tribulation_n and_o death_n this_o way_n he_o enter_v into_o glory_n and_o so_o have_v all_o the_o bless_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o can_v not_o otherwise_o to_o the_o end_n thereof_o but_o how_o shall_v a_o soul_n know_v the_o way_n to_o loose_v and_o deny_v itself_o so_o that_o it_o may_v assure_o attain_v eternal_a salvation_n let_v it_o listen_v in_o its_o heart_n and_o conscience_n inward_o to_o that_o teacher_n which_o it_o shall_v find_v there_o who_o be_v in_o god_n himself_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n for_o this_o who_o tell_v the_o israelite_n the_o word_n the_o commandment_n be_v nigh_o thou_o in_o thy_o heart_n heart_n and_o in_o thy_o mouth_n not_o the_o outward_a but_o the_o inward_a heart_n and_o mouth_n as_o also_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n that_o christ_n the_o eternal_a essential_a word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v nigh_o we_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o our_o mouth_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v past_a reproof_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d improbi_fw-la furthermore_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v that_o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o love_v gâ—d_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n which_o we_o all_o perceive_v be_v true_a for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o this_o may_v be_v know_v though_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v not_o say_v so_o much_o for_o one_o of_o the_o poet_n of_o old_a speak_v what_o he_o know_v and_o say_v we_o be_v all_o of_o his_o offspring_n as_o the_o apostle_n mention_v it_o nay_o we_o all_o know_v that_o he_o that_o do_v well_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o rule_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o though_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o nor_o can_v do_v of_o himself_o while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o mortal_a life_n yet_o through_o christ_n in_o he_o he_o can_v desire_v to_o do_v well_o and_o be_v sorry_a when_o he_o have_v be_v draw_v away_o to_o do_v evil_a by_o the_o lust_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n tempt_v we_o to_o do_v evil_a but_o if_o we_o will_v resist_v the_o devil_n he_o will_v fly_v from_o we_o if_o we_o will_v leave_v off_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o desire_v try_v and_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o without_o doubt_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a through_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o then_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n and_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n by_o his_o spirit_n all_o this_o we_o shall_v full_o understand_v and_o all_o mystery_n when_o god_n shall_v manifest_v himself_o in_o we_o if_o we_o earnest_o desire_v it_o with_o all_o humility_n selfe-deniall_n lose_v of_o our_o soul_n and_o be_v nothing_o in_o our_o self_n for_o then_o god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a with_o god_n all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o have_v the_o author_n of_o this_o answer_n to_o these_o question_n concern_v the_o soul_n find_v true_a and_o have_v out_o of_o his_o inward_a mystery_n manifest_v many_o thing_n in_o this_o and_o other_o write_n of_o his_o
extra_n without_o beyond_o nature_n in_o another_o principle_n 146._o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o light_a flame_a powerful_a majesty_n and_o it_o have_v its_o own_o spirit_n which_o bring_v the_o sink_v through_o death_n and_o which_o sink_v out_o of_o the_o anguish_n through_o death_n make_v the_o sprout_v forth_o through_o the_o death_n 147._o spirit_n 147._o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v free_a in_o itself_o both_o from_o the_o fire_n and_o from_o the_o light_n and_o it_o be_v not_o hold_v or_o captivate_v by_o either_o of_o they_o both_o no_o more_o than_o the_o fire_n detain_v the_o air_n it_o proceed_v from_o the_o light_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o light_n and_o open_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v either_o in_o the_o source_n of_o the_o fire_n or_o in_o the_o source_n of_o the_o light_n 148._o yet_o it_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o blower_n up_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o light_n a_o producer_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o love_n in_o the_o desire_a power_n and_o a_o opener_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o love_n 149._o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v understand_v speak_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o love_n as_o of_o another_o fire_n let_v it_o be_v observe_v behold_v when_o the_o light_n be_v so_o bring_v forth_o through_o the_o wrathfulness_n that_o one_o fire_n go_v forth_o through_o the_o other_o than_o the_o fire_n of_o light_n desire_v the_o wrathfulness_n no_o more_o for_o it_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o wrathfulness_n and_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a fire_n in_o itself_o and_o it_o send_v forth_o its_o life_n out_o of_o itself_o which_o be_v a_o sprout_v for_o it_o be_v both_o desire_v and_o attract_v whence_o essence_n proceed_v and_o it_o have_v all_o form_n in_o it_o as_o the_o fire-life_n have_v also_o such_o a_o rise_n 150._o and_o yet_o the_o essence_n be_v bear_v out_o of_o the_o virtue_n the_o or_o virtue_n power_n of_o the_o light_n and_o when_o they_o full_o taste_v one_o another_o there_o be_v a_o mere_a desire_n and_o satiety_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o the_o desire_n of_o love_n can_v draw_v into_o itself_o but_o it_o attract_v itself_o into_o itself_o and_o make_v itself_o pregnant_a with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o majesty_n so_o that_o this_o will_n become_v satiate_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o this_o power_n which_o be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o wonder_n it_o be_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o birth_n and_o it_o be_v the_o power_n itself_o it_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o whence_o the_o spirit_n have_v its_o food_n it_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o image_n and_o wave_v and_o move_v wave_v float_v as_o the_o air_n in_o this_o world_n do_v 151._o now_o the_o spirit_n find_v nothing_o like_o itself_o like_o without_o itself_o itself_o and_o so_o not_o find_v itself_o but_o in_o the_o power_n therefore_o it_o be_v desire_v for_o it_o dwell_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o power_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o power_n itself_o therefore_o its_o desire_v make_v a_o similitude_n of_o itself_o 152._o for_o a_o desire_n be_v a_o seek_v and_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o seek_n be_v in_o the_o seek_n the_o figure_n make_v the_o seek_v manifest_a thus_o the_o spirit_n also_o dwell_v in_o its_o own_o figure_n in_o the_o power_n and_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o desire_v and_o viz._n the_o desire_v it_o be_v a_o image_n according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o the_o spirit_n 153._o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o image_n but_o the_o seek_n and_o its_o desire_v be_v the_o image_n for_o it_o dwell_v in_o itself_o in_o its_o seek_n and_o in_o its_o figure_n it_o be_v another_o person_n than_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o power_n and_o according_a to_o this_o essence_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v threefold_a in_o person_n 154._o but_o that_o we_o may_v open_v your_o eye_n wide_a that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o whole_a ground_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o now_o it_o both_o shall_v and_o must_v be_v make_v manifest_a you_o must_v look_v upon_o the_o great_a wonder_n which_o we_o lose_v by_o go_v forth_o from_o paradise_n where_o now_o we_o must_v labour_v in_o the_o six_o work_a day_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o consider_v now_o what_o and_o where_o we_o be_v and_o you_o shall_v here_o find_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o be_v hide_v even_o to_o nature_n 155._o behold_v when_o you_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o trinity_n then_o look_v upon_o the_o fist_n number_n upon_o the_o a_o upon_o the_o eternal_a beginning_n which_o be_v the_o father_n and_o then_o look_v upon_o the_o o_o in_o the_o middle_n viz._n the_o son_n and_o then_o look_v upon_o the_o v._o which_o be_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o in_o hâ—â—selfe_n go_v with_o the_o sink_n through_o the_o sharp_a wrathfulness_n into_o the_o second_o principle_n which_o have_v e_z and_o go_v forth_o through_o the_o power_n as_o a_o light_a flame_a flash_n which_o have_v i._o a._n a._n o._n v._o e._n i._o i._n e._n o._n v._o a._n 156._o now_o put_v thereto_o the_o swift_a go_v of_o the_o flame_a flash_n that_o be_v t_o the_o omnipotence_n of_o the_o eternal_a gotte_n gotte_n god_n whicâ—_n consume_v in_o the_o wrathfulness_n as_o a_o flash_n but_o in_o the_o liebe_fw-fr the_o liebe_fw-fr love_n in_o the_o i_o as_o a_o exceed_a love_a god_n exalt_v through_o pierce_v and_o powerful_o exult_v now_o if_o you_o put_v the_o l_o thereinto_o than_o you_o have_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n in_o the_o power_n it_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o in_o the_o out-birth_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n it_o be_v golt_n be_v golt_n gold_n 157._o the_o world_n be_v covetous_a and_o ambitious_a especial_o those_o that_o will_v be_v count_v master_n of_o art_n and_o say_v they_o know_v gold_n and_o be_v blind_a people_n why_o do_v you_o not_o then_o seek_v it_o perhaps_o thou_o will_v ask_v how_o shall_v you_o seek_v it_o go_v with_o the_o outward_a life_n into_o death_n there_o the_o outward_a life_n must_v die_v and_o in_o the_o anguish_n yield_v itself_o up_o into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o crown_n viz._n into_o the_o number_n 1000_o and_o there_o the_o end_n be_v and_o the_o death_n arise_v to_o a_o glorious_a life_n with_o a_o new_a fair_a body_n you_o need_v afford_v nothing_o to_o it_o but_o the_o soul_n which_o will_v then_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n and_o then_o thou_o have_v a_o angel_n which_o be_v free_a from_o the_o wrathfulness_n for_o it_o be_v whole_o pure_a seek_v it_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o 158._o yet_o perhaps_o thou_o suppose_v thou_o shall_v find_v it_o as_o thou_o be_v man_n be_v that_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o old_a adam_n in_o the_o ihood_n and_o selfehood_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n in_o thy_o old_a clothes_n no_o sir_n we_o will_v teach_v you_o another_o a_o b_o c_o learn_v that_o first_o then_o seek_v it_o if_o you_o please_v if_o not_o let_v it_o alone_o for_o the_o o_o be_v much_o noble_a than_o the_o l._n 159._o behold_v now_o the_o a_o viz._n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o eye_n together_o with_o the_o v._o which_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o go_v through_o the_o middle_a of_o the_o eye_n the_o or_o eye_n o_o and_o so_o you_o will_v make_v a_o stroke_n or_o line_n through_o the_o o_o thus_o principle_n thus_o viz._n two_o principle_n 🜕_n 160._o now_o part_v the_o two_o principle_n one_o from_o another_o see_v they_o part_v themselves_o and_o set_v they_o one_o to_o the_o other_o with_o its_o half_a o_o like_o a_o rainbow_n thus_o for_o so_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o figure_n and_o set_v the_o wrath_n at_o the_o left_a and_o the_o light_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n for_o it_o can_v be_v portray_v otherwise_o but_o it_o be_v one_o globe_n 161._o and_o take_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o go_v therewith_o out_o of_o the_o wrath_n in_o the_o sink_n through_o death_n into_o the_o other_o half_a eye_n viz._n into_o the_o second_o principle_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v this_o figure_n the_o figure_n follow_v belong_v to_o this_o place_n 〈…〉_o the_o philosophique_a globe_n or_o eye_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o eternity_n or_o looking-glass_n of_o wisdom_n law_n gospel_n self_n resignation_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o philosophic_a globe_n or_o eye_n of_o both_o the_o threefold_a semicircle_n threefold_a or_o semicircle_n circle_n which_o signify_v especial_o the_o two_o eternal_a principle_n the_o principle_n the_o three_o principle_n three_o be_v also_o clear_o understand_v therein_o and_o how_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v 162._o those_o cîrcle_n shall_v be_v like_o round_a globe_n through_o whîch_n a_o cross_n shall_v go_v for_o it_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o eternity_n which_o can_v be_v
the_o fire_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o life_n and_o that_o the_o life_n divide_v itself_o into_o two_o part_n and_o yet_o corrupt_v not_o only_o the_o outward_a life_n be_v that_o which_o corrupt_v it_o fall_v into_o the_o turba_n which_o destroy_v it_o we_o be_v now_o therefore_o to_o consider_v wherein_o the_o inward_a eternal_a life_n consist_v and_o what_o uphold_v it_o that_o that_o body_n not_o body_n corrupt_v or_o break_v not_o fade_v not_o see_v essentiality_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v say_v with_o good_a ground_n that_o it_o have_v no_o end_n for_o it_o must_v have_v a_o it_o a_o or_o sure_a foundation_n to_o uphold_v it_o ground_n or_o else_o the_o turba_n will_v have_v it_o and_o that_o find_v the_o limit_n 320._o the_o eternal_a body_n must_v not_o have_v a_o limit_n but_o be_v free_a in_o the_o abyss_n in_o the_o eternal_a nothing_o or_o else_o another_o essence_n will_v again_o be_v in_o that_o essence_n which_o will_v divide_v it_o and_o make_v a_o limit_n 321._o we_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o that_o all_o which_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o must_v pass_v quite_o through_o the_o fire_n for_o the_o turba_n take_v that_o which_o remain_v in_o the_o fire_n now_o no_o spirit_n be_v create_v in._n create_v in._n for_o the_o fire_n that_o it_o shall_v remain_v in_o it_o 322._o only_o the_o turba_n have_v captivate_v many_o of_o they_o but_o not_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o god_n will_v be_v only_a love_n but_o the_o turba_n be_v the_o will_n of_o his_o wrath_n which_o by_o its_o vehement_a hunger_n have_v get_v a_o great_a dominion_n wherein_o it_o have_v manifest_v its_o wonder_n viz._n the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a soul_n of_o men._n 323._o but_o the_o eternal_a life_n consist_v in_o meekness_n and_o have_v no_o death_n or_o turba_n in_o it_o therefore_o we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o in_o the_o turba_n especial_o the_o image_n the_o or_o image_n body_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v the_o turba_n will_v destroy_v it_o 324._o this_o be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o it_o be_v mention_v before_o that_o the_o will_n in_o the_o anguish_n source_n in_o the_o fire_n understand_v the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n sink_v down_o in_o itself_o as_o into_o death_n and_o not_o and_o may_v not_o can_v live_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o so_o will._n so_o the_o will._n it_o fall_v into_o another_o world_n viz._n into_o the_o beginning_n or_o as_o we_o may_v better_o say_v into_o the_o free_a eternity_n into_o the_o eternal_a nothing_o wherein_o be_v no_o source_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o make_v that_o or_o make_v give_v or_o receive_v a_o source_n 325._o now_o there_o be_v no_o die_v in_o the_o will_n that_o be_v thus_o sink_v down_o for_o it_o be_v go_v quite_o out_o from_o the_o fiery_a beginning_n in_o the_o eye_n and_o so_o bring_v its_o life_n into_o another_o principle_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o liberty_n and_o yet_o it_o have_v all_o the_o form_n of_o the_o essence_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o fire_n in_o it_o but_o imperceptible_a but_o or_o imperceptible_a unperceived_a for_o it_o be_v go_v quite_o out_o from_o the_o fire_n 326._o and_o therefore_o the_o life_n of_o its_o essence_n be_v in_o the_o liberty_n and_o it_o be_v also_o desire_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o desire_n in_o its_o essence_n the_o power_n of_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o liberty_n which_o be_v power_n without_o turba_n for_o this_o fire_n be_v only_a love_n which_o consume_v not_o but_o yet_o always_o desire_v and_o satiate_v so_o that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n aâ—tracteth_v soul_n get_v or_o aâ—tracteth_v put_v on_o a_o body_n 327._o for_o the_o will_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o great_a life_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o uphold_v the_o spirit_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n be_v endue_v be_v endue_v clothe_v with_o power_n and_o dwell_v in_o two_o principle_n as_o god_n himself_o do_v and_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a life_n in_o three_o principle_n and_o be_v the_o similitude_n of_o god_n 328._o the_o inward_a water_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n of_o which_o christ_n say_v 14._o say_v john_n 4._o for_o 14._o he_o that_o drinkâ—th_v the_o water_n that_o i_o will_v give_v he_o he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v this_o be_v that_o water_n 329._o and_o the_o essentiality_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o soul_n put_v on_o be_v gods-christs-body_n of_o which_o he_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n he_o 6.56_o he_o or_o dwell_v joh._n 6.56_o be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o 330._o but_o the_o true_a life_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o nâ—nth_o number_n be_v the_o tincture_n of_o the_o god_n the_o or_o wisdom_n of_o god_n virgin_n it_o be_v a_o fire_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o fire_n it_o burn_v but_o it_o consume_v not_o it_o be_v the_o love_n the_o meekness_n the_o humility_n it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a soul_n and_o incorruptible_a life_n and_o a_o unfathomable_a a_o or_o infinite_a unfathomable_a groundless_a life_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o abyss_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o it_o which_o centre_n be_v its_o first_o life_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o comprehend_v it_o as_o the_o fire_n do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o light_n 331._o and_o thus_o the_o nine_o number_n be_v the_o life_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v trinity_n be_v or_o be_v call_v or_o account_v the_o life_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o life_n which_o stand_v before_o the_o ternarie_a viz._n a_o angel_n stand_v before_o the_o cross_n forth_o cross_n or_o to_o set_v forth_o for_o god_n work_n of_o wonder_n and_o forth_o and_o or_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n the_o ✚_o the_o 10._o x._o ✚_o ten_o number_n and_o form_n of_o fire_n the_o gate_n trinity_n gate_n into_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o ternarium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la 332._o you_o know_v from_o reason_n that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o root_n there_o be_v a_o desire_a will_n which_o be_v the_o noble_a tincture_n that_o drive_v upward_o out_o of_o itself_o and_o seek_v a_o similitude_n of_o its_o form_n 333._o the_o tincture_n be_v a_o virgin_n and_o be_v know_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o wonder_n it_o be_v forth_o be_v not_o one_o that_o be_v a_o bearer_n or_o bringer_n forth_o no_o begettresse_n but_o a_o opener_n of_o the_o wonder_n which_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n it_o seek_v no_o glass_n but_o mere_o open_v the_o essence_n that_o a_o whole_a similitude_n may_v bring_v forth_o itself_o out_o of_o the_o essence_n it_o drive_v the_o twig_n out_o of_o the_o tree_n 334._o this_o we_o understand_v of_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n they_o proceed_v from_o god_n essence_n from_o the_o whole_a tree_n the_o angel_n from_o two_o principle_n and_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o outward_a life_n from_o three_o principle_n and_o therefore_o man_n be_v high_a than_o the_o angel_n if_o he_o continue_v in_o god_n 335._o and_o in_o the_o 10._o the_o 10._o ten_o number_n at_o the_o cross_n the_o angel_n and_o soul_n be_v enliven_v be_v or_o first_o quicken_v or_o enliven_v awaken_v and_o incorporate_v into_o the_o heavenly_a essentiality_n though_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o ten_o number_n belong_v to_o the_o place_n between_o the_o five_o and_o sixth_o form_n sixth_o form_n in_o a_o globe_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n in_o the_o centre_n which_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o word_n of_o god_n 336._o the_o power_n in_o the_o whole_a tree_n viz._n the_o pith_n in_o the_o wood_n have_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o whole_a tree_n and_o thus_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n be_v his_o heart_n which_o he_o etc._n he_o speak_v out_o of_o all_o etc._n etc._n sound_v forth_o from_o all_o power_n and_o wonder_n therefore_o isaiah_n call_v it_o a_o 9.6_o a_o isa_n 9.6_o wonder_n counsellor_n and_o power_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n as_o a_o pacifier_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o a_o eternal_a power_n of_o the_o wonder_n a_o counsellor_n of_o the_o begettresse_n 337._o for_o the_o word_n uphold_v the_o centre_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v the_o heart_n and_o lord_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v the_o begettresse_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n a_o giver_n of_o power_n and_o it_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o omnipotence_n it_o hold_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o fire_n captive_a with_o the_o love-fire_n so_o that_o the_o fire_n must_v be_v dark_a in_o itself_o and_o the_o word_n only_o have_v the_o light-life_n 338._o we_o can_v find_v but_o that_o the_o ten_o number_n be_v a_o
cross_n and_o it_o be_v the_o original_a of_o the_o he_o the_o by_o this_o essence_n god_n himself_o be_v not_o mean_v but_o the_o power_n that_o flow_v from_o he_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n which_o essence_n divide_v itself_o into_o three_o beginning_n as_o be_v mention_v before_o each_o of_o which_o have_v its_o essence_n and_o they_o be_v all_o in_o one_o another_o and_o have_v no_o more_o but_o one_o spirit_n 339._o and_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o point_n be_v the_o centre_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o life_n and_o in_o the_o centre_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n out_o of_o which_o the_o life_n proceed_v viz._n the_o second_o principle_n and_o out_o of_o it_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n always_o grow_v from_o eternity_n and_o the_o twig_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o tree_n 340._o these_o twig_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o angel_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o corporeal_a from_o eternity_n but_o the_o essence_n be_v in_o the_o tree_n and_o their_o image_n appear_v in_o the_o virgin_n of_o wisdom_n from_o eternity_n for_o they_o be_v a_o figure_n from_o eternity_n in_o the_o tincture_n not_o corporeal_a but_o only_o essential_a without_o corporality_n 341._o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n that_o the_o eternity_n have_v wrought_v that_o it_o have_v form_v have_v or_o create_v or_o form_v make_v the_o eternal_a a_o corporeal_a spirit_n which_o thing_n no_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v nor_o no_o sense_n find_v out_o and_o it_o be_v us._n be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v dive_v into_o by_o us._n unfadomable_a to_o we_o 342._o for_o no_o spirit_n can_v sound_v itself_o it_o see_v well_o its_o deep_a even_o into_o the_o abyss_n but_o it_o comprehend_v not_o its_o moulder_v its_o former_a or_o moulder_v maker_n it_o behold_v he_o indeed_o and_o dive_v into_o he_o even_o to_o the_o abyss_n but_o it_o know_v not_o its_o fashion_v its_o form_v or_o fashion_v make_v this_o be_v only_o hide_a to_o it_o and_o nothing_o else_o 343._o for_o a_o child_n know_v its_o father_n and_o mother_n well_o but_o it_o know_v not_o how_o its_o father_n make_v it_o it_o be_v also_o as_o humanum_fw-la as_o that_o be_v as_o perfect_o a_o man._n quoad_fw-la genus_fw-la humanum_fw-la high_o graduate_v as_o its_o father_n but_o it_o be_v hide_v to_o it_o how_o it_o be_v in_o the_o seed_n and_o though_o it_o sound_v that_o yet_o it_o know_v not_o the_o time_n and_o place_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o wonder_n and_o in_o the_o life_n a_o spirit_n in_o the_o wonder_n and_o here_o we_o be_v command_v to_o leave_v off_o dive_v any_o further_a and_o to_o be_v silent_a 344_o for_o we_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o shall_v speak_v but_o so_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o a_o creature_n to_o know_v in_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o god_n angel_n man_n and_o devil_n also_o in_o beast_n fowl_n worm_n in_o plant_n and_o grass_n in_o heaven_n and_o hell_n all_o this_o we_o be_v able_a to_o sound_v but_o not_o our_o own_o make_v 345._o and_o yet_o we_o know_v and_o find_v the_o first_o fiat_n in_o make_v viz._n our_o own_o make_v that_o though_o indeed_o we_o know_v not_o that_o which_o first_o move_v god_n to_o create_v we_o know_v well_o the_o make_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o how_o that_o which_o stand_v which_o or_o stand_v be_v in_o its_o essence_n from_o eternity_n be_v become_v movable_a we_o know_v no_o ground_n of_o that_o for_o it_o have_v nothing_o that_o can_v awaken_v that_o and_o it_o have_v a_o eternal_a will_n which_o be_v without_o beginning_n and_o unchangeable_a 346._o but_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o angel_n and_o soul_n have_v be_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o spirit_n the_o propagation_n of_o the_o soul_n will_v not_o permit_v that_o as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n therefore_o this_o be_v only_a god_n mystery_n and_o the_o creature_n shall_v continue_v in_o humility_n and_o obedience_n under_o god_n and_o not_o soar_v high_o for_o it_o be_v not_o god_n 347._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n from_o eternity_n without_o ground_n and_o beginning_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o angel_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n the_o ternarie_n have_v the_o fan._n the_o or_o fan._n cast_v shovell_a which_o will_v purge_v the_o threshing-floare_n the_o or_o threshing-floare_n floor_n 348._o we_o must_v only_o have_v patience_n and_o humility_n in_o obedience_n here_o in_o this_o life_n or_o else_o our_o proceed_n from_o god_n avail_v nothing_o the_o devil_n be_v indeed_o a_o angel_n but_o his_o pride_n throw_v he_o into_o darkness_n let_v none_o climb_v desire_v climb_v we_o shall_v not_o go_v beyond_o obedience_n patience_n humility_n and_o chastity_n and_o live_v according_a to_o our_o own_o self-will_n and_o desire_v above_o the_o cross_n or_o if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v fall_v into_o hell_n to_o the_o devil_n 349._o god_n will_v have_v child_n near_o he_o and_o not_o domineer_v not_o such_o as_o will_v domineer_v lord_n he_o be_v lord_n and_o none_o else_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n we_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o his_o essence_n we_o be_v his_o true_a child_n not_o stepchild_n out_o of_o a_o strange_a glass_n also_o not_o a_o similitude_n only_o but_o child_n the_o body_n be_v a_o similitude_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o similitude_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o the_o right_o the_o or_o right_o true_a soul_n be_v a_o child_n bear_v out_o of_o god_n 350._o 8.16_o 350._o rom._n 8.16_o god_n spâ—rit_n witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n not_o in_o that_o manner_n which_o babel_n dream_v babel_n imagine_v or_o dream_v teach_v who_o will_v so_o willing_o be_v god_n upon_o earth_n but_o our_o soul_n be_v child_n beget_v of_o god_n seed_n our_o heavenly_a body_n which_o the_o heavenly_a soul_n all_o soul_n or_o be_v clothe_v with_o all_o wear_v come_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a body_n and_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o old_a adam_n 351._o therefore_o my_o love_a brother_n in_o the_o divine_a body_n know_v this_o clear_o and_o it_o be_v our_o answer_n to_o your_o first_o question_n whence_o the_o soul_n proceed_v it_o proceed_v from_o god_n out_o of_o eternity_n without_o ground_n and_o number_n and_o endure_v in_o its_o own_o eternity_n but_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o move_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v do_v in_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v mention_v no_o further_o only_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v thus_o much_o 353._o that_o the_o ternarie_n long_v to_o have_v child_n like_o itself_o out_o of_o itself_o and_o so_o have_v manifest_v itself_o in_o angel_n and_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n and_o be_v become_v a_o image_n like_o a_o tree_n which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o bear_v a_o twig_n out_o of_o itself_o for_o that_o be_v the_o due_a right_n of_o eternity_n and_o nothing_o else_o beside_o 354._o it_o be_v no_o strange_a glass_n but_o indeed_o one_o glass_n out_o of_o the_o other_o and_o one_o essence_n out_o of_o the_o other_o and_o all_o seek_v the_o beginning_n and_o it_o be_v all_o a_o wonder_n 355._o this_o be_v the_o entrance_n and_o now_o we_o will_v answer_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o question_n but_o brief_o for_o you_o see_v already_o in_o this_o description_n all_o your_o question_n answer_v question_n answer_v but_o for_o your_o long_n sake_n and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o simple_a who_o have_v not_o our_o knowledge_n we_o will_v go_v through_o with_o they_o the_o second_o question_n what_o be_v the_o essence_n substance_n nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o soul_n 1._o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n come_v out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n with_o all_o form_n of_o nature_n all_o the_o three_o principle_n lie_v in_o the_o soul_n all_o that_o god_n have_v and_o can_v do_v and_o that_o god_n be_v in_o his_o threenesse_n his_o or_o trinity_n threenesse_n ternarie_n all_o this_o be_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o tree_n be_v in_o the_o twig_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o it_o 2._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v heavenly_a create_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a divine_a essentiality_n yet_o the_o will_n of_o it_o be_v free_a either_o to_o demerse_v 7._o and_o in_o this_o twofold_a body_n which_o be_v create_v in_o the_o sixth_o day_n in_o the_o sixth_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n kingly_a note_n or_o kingly_a in_o the_o same_o hour_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n after_o the_o body_n be_v finish_v the_o a_o royal_a soul_n be_v breathe_v in_o from_o within_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o holy_a man_n into_o its_o principle_n like_o a_o awaken_n
of_o the_o deity_n 8._o the_o three_o the_o trinity_n or_o number_v three_o ternarie_a move_v itself_o with_o the_o creation_n and_o breathe_v in_o of_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o seed_n as_o a_o bud_n essence_n bud_n or_o of_o grow_a essence_n grow_v from_o the_o essence_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v breathe_v into_o the_o inward_a centre_n into_o the_o inward_a man_n into_o the_o heavenly_a heartblood_n into_o the_o water_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n with_o both_o the_o inward_a principle_n 9_o and_o the_o outward_a spirit_n viz._n the_o air_n and_o the_o whole_a outward_a principle_n with_o the_o star_n and_o element_n do_v cleave_v to_o the_o inward_a and_o the_o outward_a spirit_n breathe_v its_o life_n time_n life_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o the_o soul_n through_o the_o nostril_n into_o the_o heart_n into_o the_o outward_a heart_n into_o the_o flâ—sh_n the_o adam_n fiâ—st_a flâ—sh_n earthly_a flesh_n which_o be_v not_o then_o so_o earthy_a for_o it_o come_v from_o the_o matrix_fw-la from_o the_o longing_n the_o suck_v draw_v or_o longing_n seek_n from_o which_o the_o earth_n become_v corporeal_a 10._o and_o thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v carry_v upon_o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o the_o inward_a majestic_a will_n and_o move_v upon_o the_o water_n for_o the_o water_n comprehend_v he_o not_o and_o therefore_o he_o move_v upon_o it_o and_o in_o it_o it_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o soul_n burn_v out_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o a_o light_n do_v from_o a_o candle_n and_o go_v through_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n as_o a_o king_n through_o his_o dominion_n 11._o and_o it_o can_v rule_v powerful_o over_o the_o outward_a principle_n if_o its_o will_n be_v enter_v again_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n into_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 12._o but_o the_o property_n the_o or_o property_n source_n of_o the_o wrath_n also_o insinuate_v itself_o with_o the_o breathe_n in_o viz._n with_o the_o original_a of_o the_o soul_n 13._o so_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o remain_v god_n image_n unless_o it_o remain_v in_o humility_n and_o obedience_n and_o yield_v its_o will_n into_o god_n will_n wherein_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o else_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a very_o or_o dangerous_a difficult_a for_o a_o creature_n to_o rule_v such_o two_o principle_n as_o the_o wrathful_a and_o the_o outward_a be_v the_o outward_a be_v also_o bear_v out_o of_o the_o wrathful_a 14._o therefore_o sure_o its_o temptation_n be_v not_o only_o the_o bite_n of_o a_o apple_n nor_o do_v it_o continue_v only_o for_o some_o few_o hour_n but_o forty_o day_n just_o so_o long_o as_o christ_n be_v tempt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o that_o also_o by_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o so_o be_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n while_o moses_n be_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o mount_n when_o they_o stand_v not_o but_o make_v a_o calf_n the_o five_o question_n how_o be_v the_o soul_n peculiar_o fashion_v and_o what_o be_v its_o form_n 1._o when_o a_o twig_n grow_v out_o of_o a_o tree_n the_o form_n of_o it_o be_v like_o the_o tree_n indeed_o it_o be_v not_o the_o stock_n and_o the_o root_n but_o yet_o the_o form_n of_o it_o be_v like_o the_o tree_n so_o also_o when_o a_o mother_n bring_v forth_o a_o child_n it_o be_v a_o image_n of_o she_o 2._o and_o this_o can_v be_v otherways_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o that_o can_v make_v it_o otherwise_o unless_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o turba_n which_o many_o time_n awaken_v a_o monster_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o its_o child_n its_o the_o imagination_n or_o longing_n or_o lust_a of_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n inceptive_a maker_n as_o in_o the_o wherein_o the_o monde_n signify_v the_o earthly_a matrix_fw-la of_o the_o elementary_a macrocosm_n in_o the_o microcosm_n wherein_o the_o fiat_fw-la make_v a_o longing_n a_o make_v a_o monde_n monstrum_fw-la a_o moon_n monster_n monstum_fw-la lunare_fw-la or_o a_o lust-monster_n such_o a_o child_n as_o be_v deform_v by_o the_o mother_n want_v of_o her_o longing_n monstrous_a monster_n in_o the_o turba_n 3._o so_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o round_a globe_n according_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n through_o which_o the_o cross_n go_v and_o which_o divide_v itself_o into_o two_o part_n viz._n into_o two_o eye_n stand_v back_o to_o back_n as_o we_o have_v make_v the_o figure_n above_o with_o two_o rainbow_n the_o cross_n go_v through_o they_o both_o and_o with_o one_o point_n reach_v upward_o in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o bow_n which_o signify_v which_o or_o signify_v resemble_v a_o sprout_v through_o the_o fire_n through_o the_o anguish_n as_o through_o death_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o death_n but_o a_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o itself_o into_o another_o source_n stand_v thus_o in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o two_o bow_n as_o a_o sprout_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o cross_n 4._o and_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n signify_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n enter_v into_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o light_n and_o clothe_v the_o soul_n viz._n the_o centre_n with_o divine_a essentiality_n 5._o the_o arm_n at_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o the_o cross_n signify_v that_o its_o original_n be_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o it_o contain_v the_o first_o principle_n and_o so_o belong_v to_o the_o father_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o original_a eye_n in_o the_o strong_a and_o eager_a power_n as_o a_o lord_n and_o ruler_n over_o nature_n 6._o and_o the_o nether_a part_n of_o the_o cross_n represent_v water_n viz._n humility_n or_o death_n signify_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o domineer_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o inflame_v itself_o but_o shall_v sink_v down_o in_o itself_o and_o under_o itself_o before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a in_o its_o will_n that_o god_n may_v live_v in_o it_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lead_v and_o govern_v it_o so_o that_o it_o may_v not_o do_v what_o turba_n in_o the_o fire_n will_v but_o what_o the_o will_n in_o love_n in_o or_o love_n light_n will_v 7._o therefore_o its_o will_n shall_v sink_v down_o into_o soft_a humlilty_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o go_v out_o from_o the_o turba_n of_o the_o fire_n for_o its_o will_n be_v not_o in_o it_o and_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o imagination_n which_o can_v bring_v forth_o such_o a_o glass_n as_o in_o which_o it_o may_v behold_v itself_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o find_v that_o it_o be_v a_o lord_n and_o so_o be_v proud_a and_o rule_v itself_o by_o its_o own_o may_v as_o lucifer_n do_v and_o adam_n paradise_n 8._o we_o mean_v thus_o the_o soul_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o globe_n with_o a_o cross_n and_o two_o eye_n a_o holy_a divine_a one_o and_o a_o wrathful_a hellish_a one_o in_o the_o fire_n this_o it_o shall_v shut_v and_o hidden_o and_o or_o hidden_o secret_o reign_v therewith_o through_o the_o anguish_n viz._n through_o death_n in_o the_o second_o principle_n in_o love_n 9_o and_o if_o love_v embrace_v it_o than_o the_o wrathful_a fire_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o not_o perceive_v but_o it_o become_v the_o joyful_a life_n of_o paradise_n otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o life_n nor_o dominion_n in_o the_o meekness_n if_o the_o fire_n do_v not_o put_v itself_o into_o it_o but_o the_o still_a eternity_n will_v remain_v without_o essence_n for_o all_o essence_n arise_v in_o the_o fire_n 10_o and_o then_o three_o as_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n with_o all_o its_o member_n the_o soul_n be_v form_v as_o follow_v 11._o the_o soul_n be_v the_o stock_n or_o root_n resemble_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o ternarie_a which_o be_v like_o a_o eye_n a_o globe_n a_o cross_n and_o its_o will_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o eternal_a will_n be_v a_o spirit_n which_o have_v the_o true_a soul_n under_o soul_n or_o under_o in_o its_o power_n and_o this_o spirit_n open_v the_o essence_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n so_o that_o its_o whole_a form_n seem_v like_o a_o tree_n have_v many_o twig_n and_o branch_n be_v distribute_v into_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o its_o tree_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o follow_v 13._o the_o spirit_n part_v itself_o into_o the_o whole_a body_n we_o mean_v in_o the_o tincture_n into_o all_o the_o member_n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o its_o branch_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n resemble_v the_o whole_a man_n with_o every_o member_n 14._o and_o herein_o it_o be_v the_o true_a image_n of_o god_n also_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o
come_v into_o a_o child_n in_o the_o mother_n the_o or_o body_n of_o the_o mother_n mother_n womb_n copy_n womb_n turn_v over_o a_o new_a leaf_n or_o change_v our_o copy_n we_o must_v put_v on_o another_o habit_n 2._o you_o know_v what_o be_v write_v in_o our_o three_o book_n very_o punctual_o and_o at_o large_a with_o many_o circumstance_n concern_v its_o propagation_n how_o adam_n be_v create_v one_o image_n he_o be_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n before_o eve_n he_o have_v both_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o of_o the_o water_n that_o be_v soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v bring_v forth_o his_o similitude_n out_o of_o himself_o a_o image_n according_a image_n after_o or_o according_a of_o himself_o out_o of_o himself_o by_o his_o imagination_n and_o his_o own_o love_n and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v without_o rend_v of_o the_o body_n 3._o for_o as_o we_o have_v mention_v before_o the_o soul_n have_v ability_n have_v might_n or_o ability_n power_n to_o change_v the_o body_n into_o another_o form_n and_o so_o also_o it_o have_v power_n to_o bring_v forth_o a_o twig_n out_o of_o itself_o according_a to_o its_o property_n if_o adam_n have_v stand_v out_o in_o the_o temptation_n the_o proba_n or_o temptation_n trial_n 4._o but_o when_o he_o imagine_v with_o imagine_v in_o or_o as_o or_o with_o according_a to_o the_o omnipotence_n and_o let_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o serpent_n into_o the_o tincture_n and_o take_v a_o longing_n in_o himself_o after_o the_o earthly_a fruit_n to_o eat_v of_o evil_a and_o good_a then_o also_o his_o tincture_n conceive_v such_o a_o image_n as_o be_v half_o earthly_a viz._n a_o monster_n into_o which_o also_o the_o turba_n then_o instant_o insinuate_v itself_o and_o seek_v the_o limit_n 5._o and_o so_o the_o noble_a image_n be_v find_v in_o the_o earthly_a and_o then_o destruction_n and_o death_n begin_v and_o adam_n can_v not_o bear_v not_o beget_v or_o bear_v bring_v forth_o for_o his_o omnipotence_n be_v lose_v 6._o and_o shall_v indeed_o have_v ever_o be_v lose_v if_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n have_v not_o instant_o turn_v itself_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n into_o adam_n soul_n which_o do_v so_o preserve_v it_o that_o its_o image_n must_v perish_v and_o the_o soul_n must_v sink_v down_o with_o the_o heavenly_a body_n through_o death_n into_o the_o new_a life_n where_o its_o spirit_n will_v be_v renew_v again_o 7._o and_o thus_o adam_n in_o weakness_n in_o inability_n or_o weakness_n impotence_n fall_v asleep_o and_o then_o the_o second_o creation_n begin_v for_o god_n take_v the_o tincture_n of_o the_o water_n as_o a_o twig_n our_o of_o adam_n soul_n and_o a_o rib_n out_o of_o adam_n and_o half_a of_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v in_o adam_n and_o they_o and_o or_o frame_v or_o build_v a_o woman_n with_o they_o make_v a_o woman_n of_o they_o 8._o as_o you_o know_v that_o the_o woman_n have_v the_o one_o half_a cross_n in_o her_o head_n and_o the_o man_n the_o other_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o head_n in_o the_o brain_n out_o of_o which_o spirit_n god_n have_v take_v a_o twig_n viz._n a_o child_n out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n and_o have_v give_v it_o to_o the_o woman_n 9_o and_o have_v give_v the_o tincture_n of_o the_o water_n to_o she_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o bring_v forth_o devil_n and_o the_o man_n have_v the_o tincture_n of_o fire_n viz._n the_o true_a original_a of_o life_n 10._o and_o therefore_o the_o woman_n have_v get_v the_o matrix_fw-la viz._n the_o tincture_n of_o venus_n and_o the_o man_n have_v the_o tincture_n of_o fire_n understand_v the_o woman_n have_v the_o tincture_n of_o light_n which_o can_v awaken_v life_n the_o life_n arise_v in_o the_o tincture_n of_o fire_n 11._o and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o now_o but_o that_o they_o must_v propagate_v as_o beast_n do_v in_o two_o seed_n the_o man_n sow_v soul_n and_o the_o woman_n sow_v spirit_n and_o be_v sow_v in_o a_o earthly_a field_n it_o be_v also_o bring_v forth_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o all_o beast_n 12._o yet_o nevertheless_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v in_o the_o seed_n but_o the_o inward_a can_v be_v know_v by_o the_o outward_a for_o in_o the_o seed_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o live_v but_o when_o the_o two_o tincture_n come_v together_o than_o it_o be_v a_o whole_a substance_n whole_a or_o be_v or_o substance_n essence_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v essential_a in_o the_o seed_n and_o in_o the_o hatch_n the_o or_o out-breeding_a or_o hatch_n conception_n conception_n note_v how_o the_o soul_n be_v before_o the_o conception_n become_v substantial_a 13._o for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o fire_n be_v fire_n be_v hammer_v by_o the_o smith_n or_o the_o faber_n have_v strike_v fire_n be_v strike_v upon_o by_o vulcan_n the_o soul_n be_v whole_o perfect_a in_o the_o essence_n and_o the_o spirit_n go_v instant_o out_o of_o the_o soul_n into_o the_o tincture_n and_o attract_v the_o outward_a influence_n outward_a rule_n or_o regiment_n or_o influence_n dominion_n to_o itself_o viz._n the_o star_n together_o with_o the_o air_n 14._o and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a child_n and_o have_v the_o corruptible_a spirit_n also_o with_o the_o turba_n cleave_v to_o it_o which_o adam_n take_v in_o by_o his_o imagination_n 15._o then_o instant_o the_o turba_n seek_v the_o end_n the_o or_o bind_v or_o term_v or_o goal_n or_o end_n limit_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o limit_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n have_v its_o life_n the_o body_n be_v old_a enough_o to_o die_v and_o thus_o many_o a_o soul_n perish_v in_o the_o essence_n while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sulphur_n in_o the_o seed_n 16._o but_o that_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o man_n have_v the_o tincture_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o woman_n the_o tincture_n of_o the_o light_n in_o the_o water_n viz._n the_o tincture_n of_o venus_n you_o must_v observe_v the_o eager_a imagination_n of_o both_o towards_o one_o another_o for_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o essence_n eager_o seek_v the_o lîfe_n the_o masculine_a the_o masculine_a man_n be_v in_o the_o feminine_a the_o feminine_a woman_n in_o venus_n and_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o original_a of_o life_n as_o we_o have_v very_o clear_o demonstrate_v it_o in_o the_o three_o book_n and_o therefore_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n thither_o 17._o and_o we_o answer_v here_o that_o the_o soul_n come_v not_o at_o all_o into_o the_o body_n or_o be_v breathe_v into_o it_o external_o it_o ab_fw-la extra_fw-la or_o external_o from_o without_o but_o the_o three_o principle_n have_v each_o of_o they_o its_o own_o smith_n own_o workmaster_n workman_n or_o smith_n artificer_n one_o smiedet_fw-la one_o forge_v or_o strike_v fire_n smiedet_fw-la work_v fire_n in_o the_o centre_n and_o the_o other_o make_v tincture_n and_o water_n and_o the_o three_o make_v the_o earthly_a mystery_n earthly_a great_a mystery_n mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la 18._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o any_o new_a thing_n but_o the_o very_a seed_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o be_v only_o â—orth_o only_o or_o breed_v â—orth_o conceive_v in_o the_o mixture_n and_o so_o only_a a_o twig_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o tree_n the_o nine_o question_n which_o way_n do_v the_o soul_n unite_v itself_o with_o the_o body_n 1._o it_o be_v clear_v before_o that_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v in_o one_o another_o and_o they_o beget_v a_o child_n according_a to_o their_o similitude_n and_o they_o all_o be_v in_o one_o another_o till_o the_o turba_n destroy_v the_o body_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o inward_a body_n viz._n in_o the_o divine_a body_n or_o if_o it_o be_v false_a in_o the_o turba_n which_o give_v a_o body_n to_o it_o according_a to_o the_o imagination_n all_o according_a to_o the_o wickedness_n it_o have_v commit_v 2._o the_o soul_n stand_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o heart_n there_o it_o have_v its_o seat_n and_o original_a the_o outward_a water_n and_o blood_n mingle_v themselves_o but_o it_o do_v not_o whole_o receive_v the_o water_n of_o the_o blood_n but_o it_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o imagination_n 3._o it_o receive_v indeed_o natural_o the_o inward_a water_n but_o it_o receive_v not_o the_o majesty_n with_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o light_n but_o only_o by_o the_o imagination_n therefore_o many_o time_n a_o child_n be_v more_o condition_n more_o or_o in_o a_o better_a condition_n bless_v than_o one_o that_o be_v old_a who_o devil_n who_o or_o harbour_v the_o devil_n have_v the_o devil_n for_o his_o guest_n 4._o but_o there_o be_v not_o many_o bear_v saint_n bear_v or_o saint_n holy_a except_o only_o from_o good_a
the_o earthly_a life_n the_o sixteenth_o question_n how_o be_v the_o soul_n keep_v in_o such_o union_n both_o in_o the_o adamicall_a and_o regenerate_v body_n 1._o we_o have_v mention_v before_o that_o there_o be_v three_o principle_n which_o be_v all_o three_o in_o the_o soul_n already_o beforehand_o and_o be_v in_o one_o another_o as_o one_o thing_n and_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o strife_n in_o the_o soul_n begin_v before_o in_o the_o seed_n while_o it_o lie_v hide_v in_o both_o sex_n in_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n when_o also_o the_o turba_n stir_v up_o itself_o before_o in_o that_o it_o drive_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o seed_n to_o a_o false_a imagination_n to_o a_o false_a desire_n 2._o although_o the_o spirit_n tame_v the_o body_n yet_o it_o imagine_v and_o this_o the_o turba_n cause_v in_o the_o seed_n and_o no_o man_n can_v well_o deny_v but_o that_o many_o time_n this_o imagination_n be_v offensive_a to_o he_o and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o right_a spirit_n it_o wish_v it_o excommunicate_v it_o excommunicate_v anathematise_v and_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n stick_v thus_o in_o a_o miserable_a strait_n and_o can_v be_v loose_v until_o the_o turba_n take_v the_o body_n 3._o now_o there_o be_v never_o any_o union_n between_o the_o outward_a and_o the_o regenerate_v man_n the_o outward_a man_n will_v always_o devour_v the_o regenerate_v for_o they_o be_v in_o one_o another_o but_o each_o have_v its_o own_o principle_n so_o that_o the_o outward_a can_v overmaster_v the_o inward_a if_o the_o spirit_n do_v but_o continue_v combat_n continue_v or_o the_o combat_n in_o strife_n 4._o they_o may_v very_o well_o depend_v on_o one_o another_o for_o all_o three_o set_v forth_o god_n work_n of_o wonder_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o due_a order_n each_o keep_n its_o own_o principle_n man._n note_v three_o bear_v rule_n in_o man._n 5._o for_o the_o soul_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o life_n of_o all_o three_o and_o the_o soul_n the_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n spirit_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o light_n in_o which_o the_o noble_a heavenly_a image_n consist_v with_o the_o divine_a body_n and_o the_o outward_a spirit_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o earthly_a life_n this_o shall_v seek_v and_o manifest_v the_o wonder_n and_o the_o inward_a spirit_n shall_v give_v it_o understanding_n to_o do_v that_o and_o the_o soul_n shall_v manifest_v the_o abyss_n viz._n the_o high_a secret_n to_o spirit_n to_o the_o outward_a spirit_n it_o 6._o the_o soul_n be_v the_o pearl_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o finder_n of_o the_o pearl_n and_o the_o earthly_a spirit_n be_v the_o seeker_n the_o earthly_a body_n be_v the_o mysterium_fw-la the_o mysterium_fw-la mystery_n wherein_o the_o arcanum_n the_o arcanum_n secret_a of_o great_a hiddennesse_n great_a or_o hiddennesse_n abstrusenesse_n be_v couch_v for_o the_o deity_n have_v manifest_v itself_o in_o the_o earthliness_n viz._n in_o a_o comprehensible_a essence_n and_o therefore_o now_o three_o seeker_n belong_v thereto_o 7._o but_o you_o must_v not_o suppose_v that_o we_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o outward_a life_n for_o it_o be_v most_o profitable_a to_o we_o as_o to_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a to_o the_o whole_a man_n then_o to_o stand_v still_o in_o his_o threefold_a life_n and_o not_o go_v back_o at_o all_o with_o the_o outward_a into_o the_o invard_n but_o with_o the_o inward_a into_o the_o outward_a 8._o for_o the_o outward_a be_v a_o beast_n and_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o inward_a but_o its_o wonder_n which_o it_o have_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o which_o it_o have_v open_v in_o the_o comprehensible_a essence_n they_o belong_v in_o their_o figure_n not_o in_o their_o essence_n to_o the_o inward_a the_o inward_a spirit_n must_v receive_v these_o which_o be_v god_n work_n of_o wonder_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o joy_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o 9_o and_o thus_o we_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v keep_v very_o well_o in_o the_o new_a man_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o its_o tincture_n do_v but_o hinder_v its_o desire_n its_o seek_v or_o desire_n long_v and_o imagination_n and_o although_o the_o outward_a spirit_n be_v bestial_a yet_o the_o inward_a understanding_n spirit_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v in_o and_o tame_v the_o outward_a for_o it_o be_v lord_n over_o it_o but_o he_o that_o suffer_v the_o bestial_a spirit_n to_o be_v lord_n he_o be_v a_o beast_n and_o have_v also_o a_o bestial_a image_n in_o the_o inward_a figure_n in_o the_o tincture_n 10._o and_o he_o that_o let_v the_o fire-spirit_n viz._n the_o turba_n be_v lord_n he_o be_v a_o incanrate_a a_o substantial_a or_o devil_n incanrate_a essential_a devil_n in_o the_o inward_a image_n therefore_o here_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o outward_a spirit_n power_n humility_n power_n viz._n humility_n water_n into_o the_o fire_n that_o it_o may_v hold_v that_o stern_a that_o or_o stern_a strong_a spirit_n captive_a and_o that_o see_v it_o will_v not_o be_v god_n image_n it_o may_v least_o may_v at_o least_o remain_v a_o beast_n in_o the_o inward_a image_n 11._o now_o if_o we_o consider_v ourselves_o in_o the_o together_o the_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a man_n together_o union_n the_o outward_a spirit_n be_v very_o profitable_a to_o we_o for_o many_o soul_n will_v perish_v if_o the_o bestial_a spirit_n be_v not_o which_o behold_v the_o fire_n captive_a and_o set_v before_o the_o fire-spirit_n earthly_a bestial_a labour_n and_o joy_n wherein_o it_o may_v buifie_v itself_o till_o it_o be_v able_a by_o the_o work_n the_o or_o work_n wonder_n in_o the_o imagination_n to_o discover_v somewhat_o of_o its_o noble_a image_n that_o it_o may_v seek_v itself_o again_o 12._o my_o belove_a child_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o bear_v or_o of_o in_o god_n i_o tell_v it_o you_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o god_n breathe_v the_o outward_a spirit_n viz._n the_o outward_a life_n into_o adam_n nostril_n for_o great_a danger_n do_v attend_v this_o image_n 13._o god_n know_v how_o it_o go_v with_o lucifer_n and_o also_o what_o the_o great_a eternal_a desire_n eternal_a magia_n or_o desire_n magic_n can_v do_v yea_o adam_n may_v have_v be_v a_o devil_n but_o the_o outward_a glass_n hinder_v that_o for_o where_o water_n be_v it_o quench_v the_o fire_n 14._o also_o many_o a_o soul_n by_o its_o wickedness_n will_v become_v a_o devil_n in_o a_o eye_n a_o or_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n moment_n if_o the_o outward_a life_n do_v not_o hinder_v it_o so_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v whole_o inflame_v itself_o 15._o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o poison_n and_o wickedness_n and_o or_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n evil_a that_o they_o do_v murder_n and_o commit_v villainy_n but_o this_o their_o fire_n have_v water_n or_o else_o they_o be_v past_a remedy_n as_o you_o see_v in_o gall_n which_o be_v a_o fiery_a poison_n but_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o water_n and_o so_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v allay_v 16._o thus_o it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o inward_a essence_n the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n have_v wound_v itself_o into_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o its_o source_n have_v kill_v water_n wherewith_o it_o often_o bedew_v the_o soul_n when_o it_o will_v spit_v fire_n 17._o moreover_o the_o outward_a spirit_n can_v not_o have_v life_n without_o this_o fire_n see_v it_o have_v fire_n in_o all_o creature_n but_o this_o fire_n be_v only_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o inward_a fire_n 18._o the_o inward_a fire_n consume_v earth_n and_o stone_n also_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n yea_o even_o the_o noble_a image_n if_o it_o be_v kindle_v be_v or_o kindle_v inflame_v in_o the_o will_n but_o there_o the_o water_n be_v a_o medicine_n for_o it_o which_o pull_v down_o its_o aspire_a force_n whereby_o it_o labour_v to_o get_v above_o the_o meekness_n of_o god_n as_o lucifer_n do_v the_o seventeen_o question_n whence_o and_o wherefore_o be_v the_o contrariety_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n 1._o my_o belove_a friend_n you_o know_v well_o that_o fire_n and_o water_n be_v contrary_a for_o the_o fire_n be_v life_n and_o the_o water_n be_v its_o death_n and_o you_o see_v plain_o that_o when_o water_n be_v pour_v upon_o the_o fire_n the_o source_n of_o the_o fire_n go_v out_o and_o so_o the_o fire_n be_v dead_a 2._o and_o although_o in_o man_n the_o fire_n be_v not_o whole_o dead_a because_o of_o the_o light_n which_o continual_o cause_v fire_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o enmity_n as_o there_o be_v a_o enmity_n between_o god_n and_o hell_n and_o yet_o hell_n or_o the_o fire_n of_o wrath_n be_v go_n 3._o and_o
god_n majesty_n will_v not_o be_v manifest_v if_o his_o anger_n be_v not_o which_o sharpen_v the_o dark_a hiddennesse_n of_o eternity_n by_o the_o wrath_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o it_o be_v change_v into_o fire_n whence_o the_o high_a light_n in_o the_o free_a eternity_n be_v bring_v forth_o which_o make_v a_o majesty_n in_o the_o mild_a source_n 4._o and_o yet_o the_o fire_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n that_o there_o be_v a_o work_v a_o or_o life_n or_o work_v source_n in_o the_o light_n in_o the_o meekness_n for_o the_o light_n proceed_v from_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o have_v the_o source_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o itself_o 5._o but_o the_o will_v as_o be_v mention_v before_o sink_v down_o in_o the_o anguish_n even_o into_o death_n and_o spring_v again_o afresh_o in_o the_o liberty_n and_o this_o be_v the_o light_n which_o have_v the_o property_n the_o or_o property_n source_n of_o the_o fire_n but_o yet_o it_o have_v another_o principle_n in_o it_o for_o the_o anguish_n be_v become_v love_n 6._o after_o this_o manner_n also_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n where_o the_o flesh_n strive_v against_o the_o spirit_n the_o life_n of_o the_o outward_a flesh_n be_v a_o glass_n of_o the_o most_o inward_a fire_n life_n viz._n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o tincture_n be_v the_o middlemost_a life_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n 7._o but_o understand_v our_o depth_n aright_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o the_o divine_a image_n consistech_n arise_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o be_v first_o of_o all_o the_o will_n to_o the_o fire_n but_o when_o the_o fire_n the_o or_o wrathful_a desire_n and_o indignation_n of_o the_o fire_n wrath_n in_o the_o fire_n be_v sharpen_v and_o inflame_v than_o the_o will_n come_v into_o a_o great_a anguish_n like_o a_o die_a and_o sink_v down_o in_o itself_o out_o of_o the_o wrath_n into_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o die_v but_o second_o but_o or_o second_o another_o world_n thus_o come_v out_o of_o the_o first_o 8._o for_o then_o the_o will_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o other_o world_n as_o a_o sharpness_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n yet_o it_o be_v without_o any_o such_o property_n such_o or_o ache_a property_n anguish_n source_n in_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n and_o it_o be_v a_o move_a a_o driving_z and_o a_o feel_v a_o or_o feel_v acknowledge_v of_o the_o anguish_a nature_n it_o have_v all_o the_o virtue_n the_o or_o spring_v virtue_n essence_n which_o in_o the_o first_o sharp_a fire-world_n be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o anguish_n but_o they_o be_v like_o one_o that_o go_v out_o of_o fire_n into_o water_n and_o so_o the_o anguish_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o water_n 9_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o this_o life_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o precious_a and_o noble_a image_n which_o god_n create_v for_o his_o image_n herein_o stand_v the_o high_a kingly_a high_a or_o kingly_a royal_a and_o precious_a image_n of_o god_n for_o god_n be_v thus_o he_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o same_o source_n of_o life_n 10._o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o part_v from_o the_o soul_n no_o as_o you_o see_v fire_n and_o light_n be_v not_o part_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o one_o they_o have_v a_o twofold_a quality_n twofold_a or_o quality_n source_n the_o fire_n be_v wrathful_a the_o light_n be_v mild_a and_o lovely_a in_o the_o light_n be_v the_o life_n and_o in_o the_o fire_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o life_n 11._o and_o thus_o without_o much_o seek_v you_o may_v find_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o contrariety_n that_o be_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o inward_a spirit_n have_v the_o body_n the_o or_o god_n body_n divine_a body_n from_o the_o meek_a essentiality_n and_o the_o outward_a spirit_n have_v the_o body_n of_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o wrathful_a fire_n viz._n the_o body_n of_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o will_v always_o awaken_v the_o fierceness_n the_o vehemency_n or_o fierceness_n wrathfulness_n viz._n the_o great_a wonder_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o eternity_n the_o in_o the_o secret_a or_o hide_a mystery_n of_o eternity_n arcanum_n in_o the_o strength_n the_o sternness_n or_o fierceness_n or_o strength_n eagerness_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o that_o the_o inward_a spirit_n of_o love_n hinder_v it_o lest_o it_o shall_v elevate_v itself_o and_o inflame_v the_o soul_n and_o so_o it_o will_v lose_v the_o taste_n the_o the_o habitation_n or_o sweet_a taste_n fruition_n of_o love_n and_o the_o image_n and_o the_o wrathfulness_n of_o the_o soul_n will_v destroy_v it_o and_o thus_o contrariety_n arise_v 12._o the_o inward_a spirit_n will_v be_v master_n for_o it_o tame_v the_o outward_a and_o so_o also_o the_o outward_a will_v be_v master_n for_o it_o say_v i_o have_v the_o great_a wonder_n and_o the_o arcanum_n thus_o it_o brag_v of_o the_o mystery_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o glass_n of_o the_o mystery_n 13._o it_o be_v not_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o mystery_n but_o a_o longing_n a_o seek_v or_o longing_n desire_n a_o incomprehensible_a glass_n in_o which_o the_o mystery_n be_v behold_v but_o it_o will_v be_v master_n see_v it_o have_v attain_v a_o principle_n and_o be_v a_o life_n of_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v a_o fool_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o mystery_n 14._o therefore_o belove_a brother_n if_o you_o will_v seek_v the_o mystery_n seek_v it_o not_o in_o the_o outward_a spirit_n you_o will_v be_v deceive_v and_o attain_v nothing_o but_o a_o glance_n of_o the_o mystery_n enter_v in_o even_o to_o the_o cross_n then_o seek_v gold_n and_o you_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v you_o must_v seek_v in_o another_o world_n for_o the_o pure_a child_n that_o be_v without_o spot_n in_o this_o world_n you_o find_v only_o the_o drossy_a child_n that_o be_v altogether_o imperfect_a but_o go_v about_o it_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n 15._o go_v back_o from_o the_o cross_n into_o the_o four_o form_n and_o there_o you_o have_v sol_fw-mi and_o luna_n together_o bring_v that_o in_o anguish_n into_o death_n and_o bruise_v that_o compose_v magical_a body_n so_o long_o till_o it_o become_v again_o that_o which_o it_o be_v before_o the_o centre_n in_o the_o will_n and_o than_o it_o become_v desirous_a become_v desirous_a magical_a and_o hungry_a after_o nature_n 16._o it_o be_v a_o desire_v a_o or_o seek_v or_o desire_v longing_n in_o the_o eternal_a long_v and_o will_v fain_o have_v a_o body_n therefore_o give_v it_o sol_fw-mi viz._n the_o soul_n body_n soul_n or_o for_o a_o body_n that_o it_o may_v have_v a_o body_n and_o then_o it_o will_v soon_o make_v a_o body_n according_a to_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o will_n spring_v up_o in_o paradise_n with_o fair_a heavenly_a fruit_n without_o blemish_n 17._o there_o you_o have_v the_o noble_a child_n you_o covetous_a griper_n we_o must_v indeed_o tell_v this_o to_o you_o see_v it_o be_v bear_v with_o it_o but_o those_o only_a that_o be_v of_o our_o tribe_n will_v understand_v we_o 18._o for_o we_o mean_v not_o here_o a_o parable_n a_o or_o similieude_v figure_n or_o parable_n glass_n or_o heaven_n but_o gold_n wherewith_o you_o vaunt_v which_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n have_v be_v your_o idoll-god_n and_o your_o blind_a cowes-eye_n blind_a or_o cowes-eye_n owle-eye_n be_v so_o quite_o put_v out_o that_o you_o see_v less_o than_o before_o but_o the_o child_n shall_v see_v eat_v and_o be_v satisfy_v that_o they_o may_v praise_v god_n 19_o we_o speak_v here_o wonderful_o yet_o we_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o must_v speak_v let_v none_o marvel_n that_o he_o know_v the_o mystery_n who_o have_v not_o learn_v it_o from_o any_o man_n do_v not_o a_o herb_n grow_v without_o your_o direction_n your_o or_o direction_n counsel_n neither_o do_v it_o inquire_v for_o your_o att_n yea_o the_o mystery_n be_v grow_v also_o without_o your_o art_n it_o have_v its_o own_o school_n like_o the_o apostle_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n who_o speak_v with_o many_o language_n and_o tongue_n without_o premeditation_n and_o art_n and_o so_o be_v this_o simplicity_n in_o like_a manner_n 20._o and_o this_o foretell_v thy_o fall_n o_o babel_n it_o babel_n that_o you_o may_v be_v warn_v of_o it_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v it_o no_o wrath_n nor_o anger_n will_v help_v you_o the_o star_n be_v bear_v which_o lead_v the_o magi._n the_o magi._n wiseman_n out_o of_o the_o east-country_n but_o seek_v thou_o only_o where_o thou_o be_v and_o find_v thyself_o and_o call_v the_o tyranny_n the_o wrangle_a malice_n and_o tyranny_n turba_n from_o thou_o and_o then_o thou_o shall_v
abomination_n every_o one_o have_v his_o own_o hell_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o poison_n that_o apprehend_v he_o 26._o the_o four_o form_n of_o the_o original_a of_o nature_n be_v the_o common_a plague_n which_o every_o one_o feel_v according_a to_o his_o own_o turba_n but_o one_o far_o otherwise_o then_o another_o the_o covetous_a have_v cold_a the_o angry_a fire_n the_o envious_a bitterness_n the_o proud_a a_o high_a aspire_n and_o yet_o a_o eternal_a sink_n and_o fall_v into_o the_o abyss_n the_o blasphemer_n the_o or_o blasphemer_n scorner_n swallow_v down_o the_o turba_n of_o those_o abomination_n which_o he_o here_o belch_v forth_o the_o false_a slander_a heart_n have_v the_o four_o form_n viz._n the_o great_a ache_a great_a or_o ache_a anguish_n 27._o for_o the_o turba_n stand_v in_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o fire_n viz._n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o false_a speak_n lie_v and_o jeer_a and_o idle_n word_n unfaithfulnesse_n or_o jeer_a untruth_n be_v a_o abomination_n and_o gnaw_v and_o make_v it_o curse_v itself_o 28._o a_o potentate_n who_o have_v oppress_v the_o poor_a and_o consume_v his_o labour_n his_o or_o labour_n sweat_n in_o pride_n he_o ride_v in_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o height_n of_o fire_n for_o all_o the_o misery_n the_o or_o misery_n necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a stick_n in_o he_o 29._o he_o have_v no_o rest_n his_o pride_n always_o climb_v up_o he_o behave_v himself_o just_a as_o he_o do_v here_o he_o continual_o seek_v and_o yet_o want_v all_o thing_n what_o he_o have_v too_o much_o of_o that_o he_o have_v too_o little_a of_o there_o he_o continual_o desire_v to_o devour_v his_o own_o essence_n but_o he_o have_v none_o for_o he_o be_v magical_a 30._o he_o have_v lose_v his_o right_o his_o or_o right_o true_a image_n he_o have_v the_o image_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o proud_a prance_a horse_n or_o of_o what_o else_o he_o have_v be_v delight_v with_o whatsoever_o he_o take_v with_o he_o in_o his_o will_n that_o be_v his_o image_n where_o his_o heart_n be_v there_o be_v his_o treasure_n also_o and_o that_o to_o eternity_n 31._o but_o harken_v friend_n what_o the_o last_o judgement_n will_v bring_v with_o it_o then_o all_o thing_n shall_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o floor_n shall_v be_v sweep_v clean_o and_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o own_o place_n at_o this_o the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o do_v tremble_v the_o nineteenth_o question_n how_o be_v the_o soul_n mortal_a and_o how_o immortal_a 1._o a_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o eternal_a beginning_n have_v also_o a_o eternal_a end_n and_o so_o have_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n 2._o as_o concern_v the_o image_n which_o god_n create_v and_o which_o have_v a_o temporal_a beginning_n that_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a and_o be_v place_v in_o the_o eternal_a essence_n without_o nature_n without_o or_o pain_n or_o work_v property_n or_o nature_n source_n 3._o and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o e_o source_n there_o be_v also_o no_o death_n and_o though_o there_o be_v a_o source_n as_o there_o be_v a_o source_n in_o heaven_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o in_o one_o only_a will_n and_o that_o have_v its_o foundation_n in_o the_o eternity_n and_o as_o nothing_o be_v there_o that_o can_v find_v it_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v get_v into_o it_o 4._o but_o where_o there_o be_v one_o will_v only_o as_o in_o god_n who_o be_v all_o in_o all_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v find_v the_o will_n there_o be_v no_o turba_n there_o for_o the_o will_n desire_v nothing_o but_o itself_o only_o and_o its_o twig_n which_o all_o stand_n in_o one_o tree_n in_o one_o essence_n the_o tree_n be_v its_o own_o beginning_n and_o its_o own_o end_n 5._o the_o soul_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o when_o the_o body_n die_v it_o go_v again_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o essence_n in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o deed_n in_o the_o will._n 6._o now_o who_o will_v condemn_v that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o body_n now_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o divine_a body_n it_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n from_o all_o evil_a and_o who_o can_v find_v it_o none_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o one_o soul_n another_o also_o the_o communion_n of_o angel_n 7._o but_o the_o wicked_a soul_n have_v lose_v their_o image_n in_o the_o limit_v for_o f_o it_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o limit_v and_o that_o limit_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o image_n the_o turba_n destroy_v the_o first_o image_n and_o attract_v the_o work_n the_o or_o work_n essence_n of_o the_o will_n for_o a_o image_n and_o this_o be_v also_o immortal_a for_o the_o eternal_a nature_n die_v not_o because_o it_o have_v no_o beginning_n 8._o if_o the_o eternal_a nature_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o anger_n shall_v die_v than_o also_o god_n majesty_n will_v be_v extinguish_v and_o the_o eternal_a something_o will_v again_o become_v a_o eternal_a nothing_o and_o that_o can_v be_v but_o whatsoever_o be_v from_o eternity_n that_o continue_v eternal_o 9_o the_o false_a soul_n can_v awaken_v any_o other_o source_n but_o that_o only_a which_o stand_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o anger_n viz._n in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n 10._o all_o thing_n have_v be_v from_o eternity_n but_o essential_o in_o the_o essence_n not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o essence_n not_o substantial_a spirit_n but_o spirit_n spiritus_fw-la spirit_n figurales_n spiritus_fw-la in_o figure_n without_o corporality_n they_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n as_o in_o a_o magia_n one_o have_v swallow_v up_o the_o other_o in_o the_o magia_n 11._o and_o a_o three_o be_v come_v out_o of_o these_o two_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o these_o two_o there_o have_v be_v a_o wrestle_n from_o eternity_n and_o a_o figure_a substance_n the_o creation_n have_v place_v all_o in_o the_o wonder_n so_o that_o now_o in_o eternity_n all_o thing_n stand_v thus_o in_o the_o eternal_a magia_n in_o the_o wonder_n 12._o actual_o note_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a soul_n of_o such_o infant_n as_o die_v in_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o in_o innocence_n before_o they_o commit_v sin_n actual_o now_o if_o the_o wicked_a soul_n have_v bring_v no_o substance_n into_o their_o will_n than_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o pain_n there_o will_v be_v no_o feel_n but_o magia_n but_o the_o substance_n be_v a_o image_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o turba_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o source_n that_o may_v be_v feel_v 13._o there_o be_v a_o die_a and_o yet_o no_o die_n but_o a_o will_n of_o die_v viz._n a_o anguish_n in_o that_o substance_n which_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o will_n 14._o and_o this_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o long_a that_o all_o thing_n have_v after_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o reach_v he_o which_o cause_v anguish_n and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o wickedness_n they_o have_v let_v into_o they_o when_o the_o soul_n continual_o think_v have_v thou_o not_o do_v this_o or_o that_o than_o thou_o may_v have_v attain_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o i_o evil_a substance_n cause_v the_o eternal_a despair_n 15._o and_o thus_o we_o say_v no_o soul_n be_v mortal_a whether_o it_o be_v in_o god_n or_o in_o hell_n and_o its_o substance_n remain_v for_o ever_o to_o god_n wonder_n the_o twenty_o question_n how_o do_v the_o soul_n return_v to_o god_n again_o 1._o this_o have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o clear_v that_o it_o be_v breathe_v be_v or_o breathe_v speak_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o create_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 2._o now_o if_o it_o so_o continue_v then_o when_o it_o leave_v this_o earthly_a life_n it_o it_o be_v already_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a body_n no_o it_o no_o evil_n pain_n or_o hurt_n can_v come_v at_o it_o source_n can_v touch_v it_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o question_n whether_o go_v the_o soul_n when_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n be_v it_o save_v or_o not_o save_v 1._o he_o that_o right_o understand_v the_o three_o principle_n need_v not_o ask_v this_o question_n for_o the_o soul_n depart_v not_o out_o at_o the_o mouth_n for_o it_o do_v not_o come_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n but_o it_o only_o leave_v the_o earthly_a life_n the_o turba_n snatch_v away_o the_o earthly_a life_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n remain_v in_o its_o own_o principle_n 2._o for_o the_o body_n retain_v it_o not_o no_o wood_n no_o stone_n can_v it_o can_v comprehend_v enclose_v keep_v or_o withhold_v it_o retain_v it_o it_o be_v thin_a than_o the_o air_n and_o if_o it_o have_v the_o divine_a body_n than_o it_o go_v straight_o as_o a_o conqueror_n
through_o the_o turba_n viz._n through_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o quite_o through_o death_n and_o when_o it_o be_v through_o than_o it_o be_v in_o god_n substance_n god_n or_o substance_n essence_n 3._o it_o remain_v in_o its_o and_o its_o deed_n and_o wonder_n and_o essence_n which_o it_o wrought_v here_o it_o behold_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n face_n to_o faâ—e_v 4._o wheresoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v in_o the_o abyssall_n world_n where_o there_o be_v no_o end_n nor_o limit_v whither_o shall_v it_o go_v where_o the_o carcase_n be_v there_o the_o eagle_n gather_v together_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o christ_n its_o shepherd_n 5._o though_o it_o shall_v go_v a_o thousand_o mile_n off_o yet_o it_o be_v then_o in_o the_o same_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o go_v for_o in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o limit_v near_a and_o far_o off_o be_v all_o one_o 6._o it_o be_v as_o swift_a as_o a_o thought_n it_o be_v magical_a it_o dwell_v in_o its_o wonder_n they_o be_v its_o house_n 7._o the_o essentiality_n that_o be_v without_o it_o be_v paradise_n a_o spring_a blossom_a and_o grow_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o fair_a heavenly_a fruit_n just_a as_o we_o have_v all_o kind_n of_o fruit_n here_o in_o this_o world_n which_o we_o eat_v after_o a_o earthly_a manner_n so_o also_o there_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o fruit_n in_o paradise_n which_o the_o soul_n may_v eat_v they_o have_v colour_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o substance_n and_o not_o like_o a_o thought_n though_o they_o be_v as_o thin_a and_o subtle_a as_o a_o thought_n but_o substantial_a comprehensible_a and_o palpable_a to_o the_o soul_n virtual_a and_o sappy_a with_o the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o all_o this_o from_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n 8._o for_o the_o heavenly_a body_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v from_o the_o pure_a element_n whence_o the_o four_o element_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o that_o give_v flesh_n and_o the_o tincture_n give_v blood_n the_o heavenly_a man_n have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o paradise_n be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o substantiality_n it_o be_v heavenly_a earth_n incomprehensible_a to_o our_o outward_a reason_n 9_o but_o we_o will_v again_o teach_v you_o another_o a._n b._n c._n all_o in_o this_o world_n have_v not_o christ_n flesh_n in_o they_o hide_v in_o the_o old_a adam_n yea_o among_o very_o many_o not_o one_o but_o the_o regenerate_v who_o be_v depart_v from_o their_o own_o will_n into_o god_n will_n in_o who_o the_o noble_a grain_n of_o mustardseed_n be_v sow_v out_o of_o which_o a_o tree_n be_v grow_v 10._o most_o soul_n depart_v from_o the_o body_n without_o christ_n body_n yet_o they_o hang_v as_o by_o a_o faith_n a_o the_o small_a thread_n of_o faith_n thread_n and_o be_v at_o last_o in_o their_o faith_n get_v into_o the_o will_n these_o soul_n indeed_o be_v in_o the_o image_n in_o the_o spirit_n but_o not_o in_o flesh_n 11._o such_o as_o these_o wait_n for_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o image_n viz._n the_o body_n shall_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a out_o of_o the_o first_o image_n for_o god_n will_v raise_v it_o up_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n even_o that_o image_n which_o adam_n have_v in_o his_o innocency_n which_o have_v be_v wash_v with_o christ_n blood_n 12._o but_o the_o earthly_a body_n shall_v not_o touch_v it_o that_o must_v come_v before_o the_o judgement_n in_o the_o turba_n but_o after_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judgement_n the_o turba_n shall_v swallow_v it_o up_o and_o the_o work_n the_o or_o work_n wonder_n of_o it_o shall_v only_o remain_v 13._o you_o must_v understand_v we_o aright_o these_o soul_n that_o must_v wait_v till_o the_o the_o last_o day_n for_o their_o body_n they_o remain_v with_o their_o body_n in_o the_o still_o rest_v till_o the_o last_o day_n without_o feel_v any_o source_n any_o or_o source_n pain_n but_o in_o another_o principle_n 14._o they_o have_v neither_o darkness_n nor_o majesty_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o be_v at_o rest_n without_o pain_n in_o the_o eternal_a still_a liberty_n without_o touch_v of_o the_o body_n 15._o yet_o they_o see_v their_o work_n their_o or_o work_n wonder_n but_o they_o effect_v nothing_o in_o they_o for_o they_o expect_v god_n and_o be_v in_o humility_n fot_o they_o be_v sink_v down_o through_o death_n and_o be_v in_o another_o world_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n great_a gulf_n or_o distance_n space_n between_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a soul_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o not_o a_o principle_n they_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o principle_n 16._o but_o a_o spirit_n without_o a_o body_n have_v not_o that_o power_n that_o or_o power_n might_n which_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o body_n have_v therefore_o they_o rest_v and_o be_v under_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n 17._o when_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v come_v then_o shall_v they_o come_v forth_o and_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n and_o put_v on_o the_o divine_a body_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n 11._o rev._n 6.9_o 10_o 11._o where_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n clothe_v in_o white_n say_v lord_n when_o will_v thou_o avenge_v our_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v answer_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v a_o little_a while_n till_o their_o brethren_n be_v accomplish_v which_o shall_v be_v kill_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n 18._o but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a have_v another_o place_n viz._n in_o the_o most_o darkness_n most_o the_o innermost_a in_o the_o utter_a darkness_n innermost_a which_o also_o be_v the_o most_o uttermost_a of_o all_o darkness_n they_o dare_v not_o go_v up_o and_o down_o they_o remain_v mere_o with_o the_o body_n in_o their_o work_n their_o essence_n of_o work_n substance_n yet_o not_o in_o this_o world_n neither_o do_v they_o touch_v the_o earth_n 19_o it_o have_v indeed_o power_n enough_o over_o the_o earth_n it_o can_v open_v it_o without_o feeling_n without_o essence_n and_o feeling_n substance_n and_o perceptibility_n but_o it_o have_v not_o the_o outward_a principle_n it_o have_v not_o power_n enough_o over_o the_o outward_a spirit_n yet_o it_o can_v for_o a_o time_n make_v trick_n make_v show_v juggle_a trick_n apparition_n in_o the_o air_n the_o or_o spirit_n of_o the_o air_n fydereall_a spirit_n 20._o as_o many_o appear_v again_o in_o the_o astrall_a spirit_n and_o seek_v rest_v seek_v or_o rest_v abstinence_n and_o make_v many_o afraid_a with_o keep_v a_o racket_n in_o house_n all_o which_o they_o do_v by_o the_o astrall_a spirit_n till_o that_o be_v consume_v and_o then_o their_o show_v their_o or_o pomp_n and_o show_v trick_n lie_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o they_o expect_v the_o last_o judgement_n 21._o our_o babel_n say_v it_o be_v the_o devil_n which_o go_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o the_o soul_n indeed_o the_o damn_a soul_n have_v enough_o of_o the_o devil_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o very_a devil_n he_o be_v in_o the_o abyss_n and_o torment_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o body_n willing_o in_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o soul_n 22._o neither_o do_v he_o altogether_o want_v a_o cloak_n for_o his_o knavery_n for_o he_o can_v put_v on_o a_o outward_a cloak_n to_o seduce_v or_o terrify_v man_n in_o 23._o but_o this_o complaint_n we_o have_v against_o babel_n that_o she_o be_v so_o extreme_a blind_a and_o have_v so_o little_a knowledge_n of_o god_n she_o have_v cast_v away_o magic_a and_o philosophy_n and_o receive_v the_o antichrist_n now_o she_o have_v lose_v her_o understanding_n she_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o art_n still_o but_o her_o understanding_n quite_o fail_v she_o she_o have_v break_v the_o glass_n and_o peer_v through_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o spectacle_n 24._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v the_o world_n be_v blindfolded_a it_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o string_n and_o take_v captive_a and_o it_o see_v it_o not_o yet_o it_o be_v at_o liberty_n if_o it_o do_v but_o see_v it_o once_o the_o snare_n wherewith_o it_o be_v bind_v be_v malicious_a knavery_n thou_o shall_v soon_o be_v make_v to_o see_v it_o be_v broad_a daylight_n do_v but_o awake_a thou_o keeper_n of_o israel_n 25._o thus_o my_o belove_a friend_n know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o place_n where_o soul_n be_v according_a to_o that_o whereinto_o the_o soul_n be_v enter_v if_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o regenerate_v than_o it_o have_v a_o christ_n a_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o expect_v only_o the_o work_n the_o or_o work_n wonder_n of_o the_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o have_v form_v have_v conceive_a or_o form_v comprehend_v they_o already_o in_o the_o will_n but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o must_v stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n 26._o all_o soul_n
good_a and_o have_v shall_v every_o one_o receive_v their_o sentence_n and_o reward_n the_o holy_a shall_v be_v set_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o taste_n and_o or_o taste_n feel_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o source_n their_o or_o source_n pain_n 27._o if_o any_o shall_v feign_v a_o peculiar_a residence_n or_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v consort_v or_o sit_v together_o that_o contradict_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o magia_n every_o soul_n be_v in_o its_o own_o country_n and_o not_o bind_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o body_n but_o it_o may_v be_v where_o it_o will_v wheresoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v either_o in_o god_n or_o in_o darkness_n 28._o god_n be_v every_o where_o and_o darkness_n be_v every_o where_o the_o angel_n also_o be_v every_o where_o each_o in_o its_o own_o principle_n and_o in_o its_o own_o sour_a own_o or_o sour_a property_n 29._o the_o fiction_n of_o outward_a reason_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o principle_n be_v conceit_n be_v or_o a_o false_a glass_n a_o conceit_n as_o a_o fight_n with_o a_o shadow_n if_o i_o shall_v ask_v a_o thousand_o time_n and_o shall_v always_o be_v tell_v somewhat_o from_o god_n himself_o and_o yet_o be_v but_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n i_o shall_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o babel_n do_v which_o suppose_v that_o the_o soul_n fly_v into_o a_o heaven_n above_o the_o star_n i_o know_v not_o that_o heaven_n they_o speak_v of_o and_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o come_v there_o 30._o heaven_n be_v indeed_o above_o but_o there_o be_v the_o angelical_a ptincipality_n and_o throne_n this_o eye_n of_o the_o sphere_n the_o sky_n mansion_n or_o sphere_n aether_n be_v our_o principality_n and_o kingdom_n 31._o the_o same_o be_v with_o they_o above_o which_o be_v with_o we_o but_o our_o creation_n and_o essence_n be_v in_o our_o aether_n a_o soul_n may_v come_v to_o they_o if_o it_o earnest_o desire_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n will_v love_o entertain_v it_o 32._o for_o the_o same_o essence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o we_o be_v with_o they_o this_o only_a be_v the_o difference_n that_o they_o have_v among_o they_o angelical_a work_n whole_o pure_a without_o blemish_n and_o we_o have_v the_o great_a wonder_n and_o therefore_o they_o long_v to_o be_v with_o we_o and_o beside_o they_o be_v our_o servant_n during_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n and_o withstand_v the_o devil_n 33._o now_o if_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o holy_a principle_n whither_o then_o shall_v the_o soul_n fly_v first_o might_n babel_n think_v perhaps_o into_o pride_n as_o lucâ—fer_n do_v o_o no_o they_o continue_v in_o humility_n and_o look_v death_n look_v what_o god_n death_n god_n wonder_n as_o god_n spirit_n move_v so_o do_v they_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o question_n what_o do_v every_o soul_n do_v it_o rejoice_v till_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n 1._o this_o question_n contain_v the_o exceed_a joyful_a gate_n of_o glory_n lead_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o triumphant_a the_o or_o triumphant_a victorious_a garland_n of_o the_o soul_n 2._o when_o a_o darling-sonne_n travel_v a_o far_o off_o into_o a_o strange_a country_n for_o art_n and_o honour_n he_o often_o think_v of_o home_n and_o of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v his_o parent_n and_o friend_n he_o rejoice_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o that_o day_n and_o expect_v it_o with_o inward_a joy_n and_o long_v also_o he_o ply_v himself_o hard_a in_o his_o business_n that_o he_o may_v get_v art_n and_o skill_n wherewith_o he_o may_v make_v his_o parent_n kindred_n and_o friend_n rejoice_v 3._o think_v of_o this_o similitude_n and_o take_v it_o into_o consideration_n it_o be_v just_a so_o with_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n without_o christ_n without_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n body_n have_v a_o great_a inward_a joy_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o last_o day_n with_o great_a inward_a desire_n when_o they_o shall_v again_o receive_v its_o fair_a and_o holy_a body_n with_o its_o here_o its_o or_o work_n which_o it_o do_v here_o wonder_n 4._o also_o their_o ornament_n be_v in_o their_o will_n where_o they_o behold_v their_o work_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o eternal_a abyssall_n magic_a which_o they_o shall_v then_o first_o receive_v at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o figure_n with_o the_o new_a body_n out_o of_o the_o old_a 5._o also_o we_o know_v and_o sully_v and_o or_o sully_v high_o perceive_v yet_o in_o the_o spirit_n only_o according_a to_o its_o knowledge_n that_o the_o bless_a soul_n do_v rejoice_v in_o the_o labour_n which_o they_o take_v here_o and_o exceed_o recreate_v themselves_o in_o their_o wonder_n which_o they_o see_v magical_o for_o they_o that_o have_v lead_v many_o to_o righteousness_n they_o have_v their_o reward_n in_o the_o magia_n in_o the_o will_n before_o their_o eye_n 6._o they_o that_o have_v suffer_v much_o persecution_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n they_o see_v their_o bright_a victory_n bright_a or_o crown_n of_o victory_n triumphant_a garland_n which_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o shall_v put_v on_o upon_o the_o new_a body_n 7._o they_o that_o have_v do_v much_o good_a they_o see_v that_o plain_o shine_v in_o the_o will_n 8._o they_o who_o have_v be_v scorn_v contemn_a persecute_a and_o slay_v for_o christ_n doctrine_n honour_n and_o truth_n sake_n they_o see_v the_o triumphant_a victory_n like_o one_o that_o have_v overcome_v his_o enemy_n in_o a_o fight_n and_o then_o set_v it_o forrh_n triumphant_o to_o his_o prince_n or_o king_n and_o for_o which_o he_o have_v exceed_o great_a glory_n when_o his_o king_n receive_v he_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o keep_v he_o with_o he_o for_o his_o faithful_a assitant_n 9_o we_o have_v no_o pen_n that_o can_v write_v what_o exceed_v joy_n be_v in_o they_o only_o this_o we_o know_v that_o those_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v put_v on_o the_o divine_a body_n in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o have_v great_a perfection_n than_o the_o other_o they_o expect_v the_o last_o day_n with_o great_a joy_n and_o glory_n when_o their_o work_n shall_v be_v present_v to_o they_o and_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n in_o heavenly_a figure_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v see_v they_o over_o they_o or_o who_o they_o have_v tyrannize_v over_o against_o who_o they_o have_v kick_v 10._o every_o soul_n rejoice_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o great_a hope_n of_o that_o which_o it_o shall_v receive_v again_o for_o it_o know_v its_o reward_n but_o without_o the_o body_n it_o can_v receive_v it_o for_o it_o have_v wrought_v its_o work_n in_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o its_o work_n follow_v it_o in_o the_o new_a body_n and_o come_v to_o it_o again_o 11._o for_o although_o the_o exceed_a precious_a holy_a soul_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n body_n in_o this_o world_n so_o that_o they_o stand_v in_o heaven_n viz._n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n yet_o all_o their_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o old_a body_n which_o be_v god_n glass_n and_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v represent_v in_o the_o true_a heavenly_a figure_n in_o body_n in_o or_o old_a body_n that_o body_n 12._o for_o the_o first_o image_n which_o adam_n be_v before_o the_o fall_n be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n and_o shall_v again_o with_o its_o wonder_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o although_o it_o have_v the_o divine_a body_n before_o yet_o the_o work_n the_o or_o work_n wonder_n stand_v in_o the_o first_o image_n 13._o but_o the_o turba_n with_o the_o outward_a kingdom_n of_o the_o outward_a source_n be_v go_v for_o image_n for_o the_o first_o image_n it_o be_v a_o glass_n and_o be_v now_o become_v a_o wonder_n it_o live_v without_o spirit_n as_o a_o wonder_n and_o shall_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o soul_n in_o great_a brightness_n great_a clarity_n transfiguration_n or_o brightness_n glory_n which_o it_o shall_v have_v from_o the_o light_n of_o god_n at_o which_o the_o holy_a soul_n do_v exceed_o rejoice_v and_o expect_v it_o with_o great_a longing_n 14._o you_o must_v know_v that_o every_o bless_a soul_n trim_v its_o lamp_n so_o that_o it_o willing_o meet_v its_o bridegroom_n at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o always_o renew_v its_o will_n and_o think_v how_o it_o shall_v rejoice_v with_o all_o holy_a man_n and_o angel_n in_o its_o new_a body_n in_o the_o wonder_n there_o be_v a_o continual_a spring_v up_o of_o joy_n in_o they_o when_o they_o think_v of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v each_o as_o its_o virtue_n be_v 15._o and_o as_o their_o work_n have_v be_v different_a upon_o earth_n so_o also_o be_v their_o hope_n for_o a_o day-labourer_n who_o have_v wrought_v much_o rejoice_v at_o his_o wage_n so_o also_o here_o there_o be_v a_o friendly_a essence_n among_o they_o and_o in_o they_o 16._o all_o the_o scorn_n and_o
and_o so_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o his_o heart_n mind_n and_o thought_n for_o the_o turba_n be_v in_o all_o malice_n or_o wickedness_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o love_n here_o will_v be_v no_o make_n of_o excuse_n for_o every_o one_o will_v accuse_v himself_o his_o own_o turba_n will_v accuse_v he_o 56._o and_o thus_o you_o must_v understand_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v all_o in_o all_o will_v raise_v up_o every_o life_n which_o have_v be_v immortal_a and_o by_o the_o fiat_n give_v it_o to_o the_o body_n for_o the_o fiat_n draw_v the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o its_o deed_n and_o wonder_n with_o it_o yea_o all_o that_o it_o have_v do_v in_o this_o life_n by_o word_n or_o deed_n all_o that_o have_v reach_v the_o ground_n the_o the_o most_o inward_a and_o deep_a ground_n abyss_n of_o the_o soul_n must_v come_v forth_o 57_o for_o in_o the_o still_a eternity_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o tuâ—ba_n more_fw-mi and_o therefore_o every_o essence_n shall_v be_v purge_v be_v try_v wash_v cleanse_v or_o purge_v refine_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o wickedness_n the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n turba_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o all_o whatever_o be_v evil_a and_o capable_a of_o the_o turba_n unless_o it_o be_v wash_v away_o in_o the_o water_n of_o life_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n here_o in_o this_o life_n must_v remain_v in_o the_o fire_n 58._o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v sow_v much_o in_o the_o fire_n he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v remain_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n 59_o but_o you_o must_v understand_v we_o aright_o the_o body_n which_o have_v be_v here_o upon_o earth_n that_o evil_a corruptible_a body_n which_o have_v devour_v the_o noble_a and_o excellent_a image_n of_o paradise_n shall_v come_v and_o stand_v forth_o with_o its_o precious_a image_n in_o it_o it_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 60._o now_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v christ_n spirit_n they_o have_v their_o first_o image_n in_o the_o word_n fiat_n which_o must_v restore_v it_o again_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o in_o the_o adamicall_a body_n 61._o but_o they_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n spirit_n shall_v stand_v forth_o in_o the_o evil_a body_n but_o their_o soul_n shall_v have_v lose_v their_o true_a image_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o image_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o their_o will_n have_v be_v here_o as_o their_o daily_a lust_n have_v be_v so_o shall_v their_o image_n be_v 62._o and_o in_o that_o hour_n also_o the_o wrathful_a fiat_n of_o the_o darkness_n shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o devil_n who_o shall_v then_o receive_v their_o wage_n and_o lodging_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o which_o they_o tremble_v 63._o thus_o all_o the_o dead_a both_o good_a and_o evil_n shall_v arise_v every_o one_o in_o his_o body_n his_o the_o transitory_a and_o eternal_a body_n twofold_a body_n and_o shall_v have_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o body_n 64._o one_o shall_v have_v the_o outward_a earthly_a sense_n earthly_a life_n in_o four_o copy_n it_o may_v be_v body_n by_o the_o sense_n life_n and_o therein_o a_o bestial_a image_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o inward_a image_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o essentiality_n of_o the_o wrathful_a anger_n 65._o another_o shall_v have_v the_o outward_a body_n and_o christ_n image_n therein_o and_o the_o divine_a spirit_n of_o love_n shall_v shine_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o body_n the_o word_n fiat_n clothe_v again_o with_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a adamicall_a image_n 66._o for_o the_o pure_a image_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n in_o the_o word_n which_o become_v man_n and_o now_o when_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o the_o limit_v it_o obtain_v that_o again_o and_o also_o the_o fair_a and_o excellent_a 53._o excellent_a see_v the_o book_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n ch_n 12._o ver_fw-la 53._o virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 67._o for_o the_o noble_a image_n be_v destroy_v in_o adam_n when_o the_o woman_n be_v take_v out_o of_o he_o so_o that_o he_o retain_v only_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o woman_n have_v the_o tincture_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o resurrection_n but_o in_o the_o resurrection_n now_o both_o return_n to_o they_o whole_o again_o 68_o for_o the_o woman_n shall_v receive_v the_o tincture_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o divine_a fire_n so_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v as_o adam_n be_v neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n but_o a_o virgin_n full_a of_o chastity_n without_o the_o distinction_n the_o form_n or_o distinction_n shape_n or_o member_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n 69._o and_o then_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o husband_n or_o thou_o be_v my_o wife_n but_o they_o be_v brethren_n indeed_o there_o shall_v some_o remain_a token_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o divine_a magical_a wonder_n but_o none_o will_v regard_v that_o for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o mere_o the_o child_n of_o god_n live_v the_o life_n of_o child_n in_o the_o delight_a sport_n of_o love_n 70._o all_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v before_o the_o sentence_n for_o the_o trial_n will_v be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o sentence_n the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o those_o that_o be_v then_o alive_a shall_v not_o die_v but_o shall_v be_v present_v with_o the_o other_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n before_o the_o righteousness_n the_o or_o righteousness_n judgement_n of_o god_n 71._o the_o word_n fiat_n shall_v bring_v all_o thither_o and_o all_o shall_v be_v present_v in_o their_o own_o order_n by_o the_o fiat_n as_o first_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o then_o their_o subject_n over_o who_o they_o reign_v prince_n nobleman_n governor_n magistrate_n and_o superior_n every_o one_o in_o his_o call_v his_o or_o call_v condition_n 72._o and_o here_o all_o those_o that_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v christ_n shepherd_n without_o divinum_fw-la without_o the_o divine_a call_n or_o true_a jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la the_o call_n of_o god_n shall_v stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o flock_n of_o sheep_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o teach_v their_o do_n or_o work_n and_o teach_v course_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n and_o whether_o they_o have_v be_v christ_n shepherd_n and_o have_v feed_v the_o sheep_n or_o no_o or_o whether_o they_o have_v be_v hireling_n be_v for_o live_n or_o money_n as_o hireling_n servant_n or_o minister_n to_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o here_o the_o spirit_n will_v make_v enquiry_n into_o their_o call_n and_o try_v whether_o they_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o sheepfold_a by_o his_o election_n and_o power_n or_o by_o man_n favour_n without_o the_o spirit_n and_o election_n of_o god_n 73._o for_o the_o judge_n will_v say_v unto_o they_o now_o give_v a_o account_n of_o your_o life_n work_n word_n deed_n and_o way_n there_o the_o turba_n of_o every_o one_o will_v declare_v what_o he_o have_v be_v for_o now_o all_o thing_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o figure_n within_o they_o and_o without_o they_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o lie_v no_o or_o lie_v denial_n for_o the_o spirit_n judge_n spirit_n of_o the_o judge_n by_o the_o turba_n prove_v the_o soul_n spirit_n and_o flesh_n here_o all_o will_v be_v manifest_v 74._o king_n and_o prince_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o subject_n how_o they_o have_v rule_v and_o protect_v they_o what_o kind_n of_o government_n they_o have_v use_v why_o they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o many_o by_o tyranny_n and_o why_o they_o have_v shed_v innocent_a blood_n also_o why_o they_o have_v make_v war_n for_o their_o covetousness_n and_o their_o pleasure_n sake_n 75._o in_o like_a manner_n all_o other_o superior_n will_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n why_o they_o have_v intrude_v themselves_o into_o office_n and_o make_v themselves_o magistrate_n themselves_o or_o magistrate_n lord_n over_o the_o simple_a and_o have_v afflict_v oppress_a and_o squeeze_v they_o and_o why_o they_o have_v take_v away_o their_o sweat_n and_o spend_v it_o in_o pride_n 76._o here_o the_o root_n whence_o they_o come_v and_o from_o which_o they_o be_v grow_v will_v be_v inquire_v after_o whether_o they_o bear_v the_o stamp_n the_o or_o stamp_n ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o whether_o they_o have_v their_o original_a in_o the_o heavenly_a fiat_n or_o in_o the_o hellish_a fiat_n from_o the_o anger_n there_o every_o one_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o state_n his_o or_o state_n condition_n whether_o he_o have_v thrust_v himself_o into_o office_n out_o of_o covetousness_n and_o pride_n and_o make_v himself_o a_o magistrate_n or_o whether_o his_o
wrathful_a fire_n which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v their_o light_n they_o have_v eye_n of_o fire_n to_o see_v with_o all_o all_o fire_n beside_o be_v go_v for_o the_o majesty_n have_v it_o have_v or_o allay_v it_o swallow_v it_o up_o that_o it_o may_v burn_v in_o love_n 21._o though_o indeed_o there_o be_v fire_n in_o the_o centre_n from_o which_o the_o majesty_n arise_v but_o this_o will_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o the_o devil_n they_o shall_v be_v thrust_v out_o into_o darkness_n where_o there_o be_v howl_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n indeed_o more_o fire_n more_o more_o frost_n than_o fire_n cold_a than_o heat_n the_o three_o and_o thirty_o question_n what_o kind_n of_o matter_n shall_v our_o body_n have_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1._o my_o belove_a friend_n this_o be_v a_o mighty_a strong_a mighty_a or_o strong_a hard_a question_n the_o outward_a man_n must_v let_v it_o alone_o and_o not_o meddle_v with_o it_o at_o all_o for_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o it_o 2._o you_o know_v that_o god_n be_v become_v man_n and_o have_v take_v our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o soul_n upon_o he_o now_o christ_n say_v 8.23_o say_v joh._n 8.23_o i_o be_o from_o above_o 3.13_o above_o joh._n 3.13_o none_o go_v into_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v in_o heaven_n 3._o do_v you_o understand_v this_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o his_o deity_n that_o be_v of_o the_o word_n but_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n even_o of_o that_o word_n which_o be_v flesh_n and_o this_o we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v of_o for_o in_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o must_v live_v eternal_o and_o we_o must_v have_v christ_n body_n if_o we_o will_v subsist_v in_o god_n 4._o yet_o we_o know_v of_o no_o other_o body_n that_o we_o have_v but_o our_o 27._o our_o job_n 19.26_o 27._o own_o body_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o old_a body_n as_o a_o sprout_n grow_v from_o a_o kernel_n and_o such_o a_o body_n adam_n have_v in_o the_o creation_n but_o he_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o element_n the_o or_o by_o the_o work_a property_n of_o this_o procreate_v world_n of_o four_o element_n kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o become_v earthly_a this_o be_v his_o fall_n and_o this_o cause_v god_n to_o take_v a_o part_n of_o adam_n and_o make_v a_o woman_n of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v write_v at_o large_a in_o our_o life_n our_o of_o the_o threefold_a life_n three_o book_n 5._o now_o we_o know_v well_o that_o adam_n be_v a_o chaste_a virgin_n before_o his_o sleep_n and_o before_o eve_n be_v make_v but_o afterward_o become_v a_o man_n man_n man_n that_o be_v a_o bestial_a animal_n mortal_a man_n have_v deformity_n like_o a_o beast_n of_o which_o we_o be_v yet_o ashamed_a at_o this_o very_a day_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o we_o have_v earthly_a bestial_a member_n for_o propagation_n 6._o now_o adam_n have_v the_o virgin_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o he_o but_o when_o he_o fall_v than_o it_o continue_v immovable_a in_o its_o own_o principle_n and_o adam_n it_o adam_n or_o forsake_v it_o depart_v from_o it_o 7._o but_o know_v that_o christ_n become_v man_n in_o that_o virgin_n which_o be_v in_o the_o earthly_a mary_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n bring_v it_o with_o it_o into_o the_o body_n of_o mary_n 8._o and_o here_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o christ_n become_v flesh_n in_o the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o flesh_n the_o whole_a deity_n fill_v and_o also_o in_o the_o property_n the_o substance_n or_o property_n essence_n of_o the_o earthly_a mary_n 9_o but_o mary_n be_v bless_v with_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n and_o so_o christ_n become_v man_n in_o a_o pure_a vessel_n and_o the_o earthly_a man_n cleave_v to_o he_o 10._o for_o because_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v from_o mary_n from_o from_o the_o soul_n of_o mary_n mary_n he_o must_v therefore_o receive_v mary_n flesh_n yet_o in_o the_o blessing_n in_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n only_o 11._o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n be_v heavenly_a for_o the_o virtue_n the_o the_o earthly_a tincture_n or_o substantial_a virtue_n earthly_a have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o pass_v through_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o through_o death_n much_o less_o have_v it_o have_v power_n to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n 12._o that_o word_n which_o become_v flesh_n have_v the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o mary_n blood_n and_o here_o for_o further_a information_n we_o direct_v you_o to_o our_o three_o book_n where_o it_o be_v describe_v at_o large_a 13._o and_o thus_o we_o tell_v you_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o body_n consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n such_o a_o body_n as_o christ_n have_v for_o christ_n by_o his_o incarnation_n be_v bear_v be_v or_o bear_v become_v man_n in_o we_o 14._o when_o we_o be_v bear_v anew_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n then_o in_o christ_n spirit_n we_o be_v bear_v anew_o of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o put_v on_o christ_n 15._o christ_n become_v bear_v in_o the_o convert_a sinner_n and_o he_o in_o christ_n become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o body_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n 16._o no_o gross_a bestial_a flesh_n as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o old_a adam_n but_o subtle_a flesh_n and_o blood_n such_o flesh_n as_o can_v pass_v through_o wood_n and_o stone_n they_o remain_v whole_a still_o as_o christ_n come_v in_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v it_o be_v such_o a_o body_n as_o have_v no_o turba_n or_o fragility_n hell_n can_v retain_v it_o it_o be_v like_a eternity_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o our_o heavenly_a hand_n shall_v touch_v and_o feel_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o also_o a_o visible_a body_n as_o that_o be_v which_o we_o have_v here_o in_o this_o world_n 17._o now_o pray_v consider_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o such_o a_o body_n as_o we_o carry_v about_o we_o here_o can_v be_v receive_v be_v comprehend_v or_o receive_v capable_a of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n sure_o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o body_n as_o be_v like_o the_o majesty_n that_o the_o majesty_n can_v shine_v forth_o from_o it_o out_o of_o the_o tincture_n and_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n 18._o here_o indeed_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v intelligitable_a be_v or_o not_o intelligitable_a dumb_a to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o reason_n yet_o we_o be_v well_o enough_o understand_v by_o our_o brethren_n this_o belong_v to_o the_o he_o the_o such_o as_o love_n god_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o child_n a_o wolf_n desire_v to_o fill_v his_o mouth_n with_o such_o a_o piece_n of_o flesh_n as_o will_v fill_v his_o belly_n we_o speak_v not_o of_o such_o flesh_n but_o such_o as_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o testament_n and_o leave_v for_o a_o remembrance_n and_o as_o a_o earnest_a that_o he_o will_v remain_v for_o ever_o with_o we_o we_o in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o 19_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o divine_a body_n and_o christ_n body_n which_o fill_v heaven_n we_o shall_v not_o remain_v in_o that_o which_o be_v his_o creature_n but_o be_v join_v one_o to_o another_o as_o member_n brethren_n and_o child_n 20._o there_o be_v but_o one_o life_n in_o we_o all_o there_o be_v nothing_o mortal_a all_o proceed_v from_o the_o eternal_a one_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o have_v have_v any_o beginning_n but_o the_o wonder_n only_o one_o essentiality_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a we_o be_v as_o god_n we_o be_v true_a child_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o his_o essence_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o four_o and_o thirty_o question_n what_o be_v the_o miserable_a and_o horrible_a estate_n of_o the_o damn_a 1._o it_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v already_o for_o god_n wrath_n in_o the_o darkness_n be_v their_o dwell_a place_n their_o light_n be_v that_o which_o shine_v from_o their_o fiery_a eye_n like_o the_o glimmer_n of_o a_o flash_n of_o fire_n they_o have_v no_o light_n at_o all_o but_o that_o for_o they_o dwell_v in_o that_o which_o be_v darkness_n be_v as_o in_o utmost_a or_o utter_a darkness_n most_o uttermost_a and_o so_o ascend_v in_o haughtiness_n above_o the_o throne_n like_o strong_a champion_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v different_a qualification_n among_o they_o as_o their_o spirit_n differ_v 2._o for_o a_o dog_n do_v like_o a_o dog_n a_o wolf_n like_o a_o wolf_n and_o so_o a_o horse_n a_o foul_a a_o toad_n a_o serpent_n every_o one_o in_o their_o kind_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o more_o speedy_a and_o swift_a than_o thought_n 3._o
be_v now_o the_o pure_a chastity_n and_o modesty_n be_v it_o not_o bestial_a be_v not_o the_o outward_a image_n become_v a_o beast_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v plain_o enough_o in_o his_o will_n and_o do_n and_o or_o do_n essence_n that_o he_o do_v like_o a_o beast_n yea_o more_o foolish_o for_o he_o have_v reason_n and_o yet_o run_v on_o against_o reason_n as_o if_o he_o be_v void_a of_o sense_n 11._o but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v and_o the_o image_n reduce_v into_o unity_n that_o word_n which_o speak_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o do_v breathe_v it_o from_o the_o holy-ghost_n into_o the_o image_n be_v become_v man_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o earthly_a image_n that_o be_v into_o the_o turba_n of_o destruction_n 12._o and_o you_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o word_n have_v the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o fire_n the_o deity_n and_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n it_n have_v the_o tincture_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o in_o the_o tincture_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o proceed_n forth_o the_o luster_n the_o or_o luster_n glance_n of_o the_o majesty_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 13._o this_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o encompass_v with_o the_o wonder_n of_o eternity_n be_v now_o in_o humility_n of_o great_a love_n towards_o our_o image_n which_o be_v lose_v in_o adam_n come_v again_o into_o we_o and_o be_v in_o mary_n understand_v the_o earthly_a mary_n yet_o in_o the_o benediction_n become_v man._n 14._o the_o benediction_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o mary_n be_v adorn_v with_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o adam_n have_v lose_v therefore_o the_o angel_n call_v she_o bless_v of_o all_o woman_n 15._o no_o woman_n from_o adam_n to_o that_o time_n be_v ever_o clothe_v with_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n but_o this_o mary_n therefore_o by_o the_o blessing_n she_o become_v chaste_a and_o full_a of_o purity_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v not_o into_o that_o which_o be_v earthly_a he_o mix_v himself_o not_o with_o the_o resemblance_n the_o similitude_n or_o resemblance_n glass_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o glass_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o life_n itself_o 16._o understand_v our_o high_a and_o precious_a depth_n thus_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n proceed_v from_o god_n and_o be_v from_o the_o eternal_a and_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v but_o a_o glass_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o so_o god_n clothe_v the_o soul_n of_o mary_n with_o the_o divine_a virgin_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o in_o the_o earthly_a flesh_n as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v deify_v no_o she_o must_v die_v as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o people_n 17._o and_o in_o this_o virgin_n god_n word_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n the_o father_n assume_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n viz._n the_o seed_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o first_o image_n which_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n stand_v hide_v in_o the_o mystery_n 18._o but_o now_o at_o length_n the_o life_n of_o god_n enter_v into_o it_o and_o do_v make_v it_o a_o whole_a image_n again_o for_o the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n mingle_v with_o the_o water_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o spirit_n take_v its_o original_a from_o the_o water_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v fire_n 19_o thus_o the_o word_n receive_v the_o tincture_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o tincture_n of_o the_o spirit_n viz._n the_o tincture_n of_o the_o water_n and_o both_o become_v one_o soul_n and_o yet_o the_o creature_n be_v still_o distinguish_v from_o god_n spirit_n though_o god_n spirit_n dwell_v therein_o and_o of_o god_n water_n and_o tincture_n and_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o mary_n from_o her_o tincture_n and_o water_n in_o the_o high_a benediction_n a_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v produce_v so_o that_o a_o heavenly_a man_n in_o the_o earthly_a be_v incarnate_a at_o once_o 20._o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o woman_n viz._n the_o very_a bodily_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o mary_n with_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o man_n and_o also_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bear_v from_o eternity_n out_o of_o god_n eternal_a essence_n ere_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v who_o stand_v both_o in_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o holy_a ternary_n and_o also_o in_o the_o womb_n the_o or_o womb_n body_n of_o mary_n at_o once_o 21._o and_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n do_v belong_v half_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n and_o half_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o souâ—e_n of_o christ_n use_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o air_n and_o star_n with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o element_n and_o also_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a food_n for_o such_o a_o man_n adam_n be_v in_o his_o innocency_n 22._o thus_o god_n have_v regenerate_v we_o in_o christ_n and_o so_o we_o be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n by_o the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o so_o we_o be_v god_n child_n in_o christ_n and_o if_o we_o resign_v ourselves_o up_o to_o christ_n depart_v from_o our_o reason_n and_o will_n than_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n body_n and_o our_o will_n and_o spirit_n live_v from_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o 23._o hence_o you_o may_v understand_v what_o the_o temptation_n of_o christ_n be_v viz._n the_o regenerate_v man_n be_v to_o endure_v adam_n temptation_n to_o try_v whether_o his_o soul_n can_v stand_v steadfast_a in_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o tuâ—ba_n to_o try_v whither_o he_o can_v stand_v steadfast_a in_o three_o principle_n and_o rule_v over_o the_o outward_a life_n and_o therefore_o food_n be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o outward_a life_n and_o the_o inward_a must_v over_o power_n the_o outward_a and_o eat_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o uphold_v the_o outward_a in_o its_o own_o power_n and_o full_a omnipotency_n and_o also_o keep_v death_n captive_a that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v the_o outward_a life_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o hard_a combat_n 24._o and_o the_o other_o two_o temptation_n be_v these_o viz._n he_o be_v tempt_v to_o try_v whither_o man_n will_v live_v in_o complete_a in_o or_o complete_a full_a obedience_n and_o suffer_v god_n to_o work_v in_o he_o or_o whether_o he_o will_v exalt_v himself_o again_o and_o be_v free_a from_o god_n as_o lucifer_n do_v therefore_o the_o devil_n must_v tempt_v he_o because_o this_o man_n be_v to_o possess_v his_o royal_a throne_n 25._o the_o devil_n complain_v that_o he_o can_v not_o stand_v because_o the_o mother_n of_o wrathfulness_n do_v draw_v hâ—m_n too_o hard_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o try_v this_o man_n and_o to_o set_v before_o he_o that_o which_o be_v set_v before_o himself_o and_o if_o this_o man_n stand_v than_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o devil_n who_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n 26._o for_o he_o full_o try_v he_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o temptation_n whether_o he_o will_v ascend_v on_o high_a in_o his_o own_o power_n as_o himself_o have_v do_v and_o so_o stir_v up_o the_o anger_n or_o whether_o he_o will_v put_v his_o trust_n and_o affiance_n in_o god_n only_o and_o live_v to_o he_o both_o in_o will_n and_o deed_n as_o a_o child_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o father_n and_o this_o he_o urge_v upon_o he_o just_o so_o long_o as_o adam_n stand_v in_o the_o temptation_n before_o he_o fall_v asleep_a 27._o and_o now_o we_o also_o must_v always_o be_v so_o tempt_v and_o prove_v and_o we_o be_v able_a to_o get_v the_o victory_n in_o christ_n who_o have_v overcome_v for_o his_o soul_n be_v our_o soul_n and_o his_o flesh_n be_v our_o flesh_n if_o we_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o whole_o to_o he_o as_o christ_n give_v up_o himself_o to_o his_o father_n 28._o and_o thus_o my_o belove_a friend_n you_o understand_v what_o christ_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n if_o we_o cleave_v to_o god_n but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o than_o we_o be_v part_v and_o in_o the_o outward_a life_n we_o belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n viz._n to_o the_o lose_a and_o perish_v adam_n and_o in_o the_o soul_n we_o belong_v to_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n but_o look_v for_o these_o thing_n more_o at_o large_a in_o our_o other_o writing_n where_o you_o
shall_v find_v the_o whole_a ground_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o this_o world_n the_o seven_o and_o thirty_o question_n what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v obedient_a be_v or_o obedient_a willing_a and_o which_o he_o commend_v into_o his_o father_n hand_n 1._o this_o be_v that_o great_a and_o excellent_a pearl_n excellent_a treasure_n gem_n or_o pearl_n jewel_n and_o we_o exceed_o rejoice_v that_o we_o know_v it_o so_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o know_v ourselves_o what_o we_o be_v and_o it_o be_v more_o worth_a to_o we_o then_o all_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v that_o pearl_n of_o which_o christ_n say_v that_o one_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v that_o pearl_n 2._o for_o it_o be_v more_o profitable_a to_o man_n then_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o stone_n the_o or_o the_o philosopher_n stone_n noble_a stone_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n lie_v therein_o it_o have_v the_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a mystery_n earthly_a great_a mystery_n mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la and_o therein_o nothing_o in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o it_o but_o we_o but_o or_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o endure_v whatsoever_o he_o lay_v upon_o we_o sincere_a simplicity_n which_o be_v quiet_a and_o bring_v forth_o or_o stir_v up_o no_o turba_n and_o that_o have_v the_o jewel_n hide_v in_o it_o 3._o as_o gold_n lie_v couch_v in_o the_o stone_n and_o be_v safe_a if_o a_o spoiler_n a_o or_o spoiler_n robber_n commerh_fw-mi not_o with_o the_o earthly_a turba_n and_o destroy_v it_o and_o yet_o he_o himself_o get_v nothing_o by_o it_o so_o self_n reason_n be_v a_o robber_n in_o the_o lie_v the_o that_o be_v in_o the_o cabinet_n where_o the_o pearl_n lie_v mystery_n 4._o therefore_o we_o may_v say_v upon_o good_a ground_n that_o a_o simple_a idiot_n simple_a layman_n or_o idiot_n plain_a man_n who_o simple_o without_o multiplicity_n of_o science_n depend_v on_o god_n have_v the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la better_a and_o sure_a yea_o less_o decay_a than_o a_o high_a learned_a father_n learned_a or_o father_n doctor_n who_o soar_v aloft_o in_o reason_n and_o it_o and_o or_o dispute_v and_o wrangle_v about_o it_o spoil_v the_o jewel_n and_o person_n and_o or_o respect_v of_o person_n set_v it_o in_o babel_n this_o say_n will_v not_o be_v well_o relish_v yet_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o we_o must_v speak_v the_o truth_n without_o x_o partiality_n 5._o now_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o christ_n spirit_n reason_n think_v it_o be_v the_o soul_n or_o else_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o outward_a life_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o virtue_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v somewhat_o else_o wherein_o the_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v the_o outward_a spirit_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o deity_n but_o to_o the_o wonder_n 6._o we_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o of_o it_o already_o but_o because_o this_o question_n do_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o again_o mention_v that_o when_o he_o die_v he_o commend_v it_o to_o his_o father_n therefore_o we_o must_v a_o little_a say_v how_o that_o be_v do_v 7._o you_o sufficient_o perceive_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o naturae_fw-la the_o centrum_fw-la naturae_fw-la centre_n of_o nature_n the_o original_a of_o life_n and_o mobility_n viz._n god_n fire_n which_o shall_v be_v continual_o convert_v into_o the_o eternal_a will_n of_o god_n wherein_o it_o be_v original_o bear_v from_o the_o magical_a desire_n and_o be_v a_o great_a secret_n come_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a nothing_o wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v contain_v even_o the_o deity_n with_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o every_o substance_n every_o thing_n essence_n or_o substance_n be_v that_o can_v be_v name_v 8._o and_o you_o perceive_v that_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o air_n proceed_v from_o the_o fire_n and_o also_o that_o the_o fire_n do_v again_o draw_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o air_n into_o itself_o and_o so_o always_o blow_v itself_o up_o and_o so_o with_o the_o light_n aire_n and_o property_n and_o or_o property_n source_n of_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v its_o own_o life_n 9_o and_o further_o we_o have_v say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o noble_a tincture_n which_o arise_v in_o the_o light_n in_o which_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o light_n consist_v and_o it_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o anguish_n which_o be_v as_o a_o mortify_n and_o spring_v forth_o afresh_o through_o the_o mortify_a anguish_n as_o a_o life_n have_v another_o source_n another_o or_o source_n property_n where_o the_o property_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o tincture_n like_o the_o drive_v forth_o of_o a_o spirit_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v desire_v and_o thereby_o it_o attract_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o light_n into_o itself_o and_o make_v it_o a_o essence_n viz._n water_n 10._o and_o therein_o be_v two_o form_n one_o according_a to_o the_o source_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v red_a and_o therein_o the_o virtue_n viz._n sulphur_n and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v like_o a_o thin_a meekness_n yet_o have_v essentiality_n be_v water_n which_o the_o desire_a tincture_n contract_v together_o into_o one_o and_o change_v it_o into_o blood_n 11._o now_o the_o original_a in_o the_o blood_n viz._n fire_n which_o be_v a_o warmth_n that_o be_v a_o tincture_n be_v a_o life_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o tincture_n the_o thin_a water_n of_o the_o life_n proceed_v one_o outward_a one_o the_o outward_a virtue_n proceed_v forth_o from_o inward_a from_o the_o inward_a another_o and_o the_o virtue_n do_v always_o reassume_a that_o which_o go_v forth_o and_o that_o which_o be_v go_v forth_o be_v free_a from_o the_o fire_n and_o also_o from_o the_o virtue_n for_o it_o be_v go_v forth_o and_o yet_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o virtue_n 12._o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a spirit_n which_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a virgin_n of_o god_n wisdom_n consist_v for_o all_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n lie_v in_o this_o spirit_n it_o have_v the_o sense_n and_o the_o noble_a life_n which_o unit_v itself_o with_o god_n this_o spirit_n be_v so_o subtle_a that_o it_o can_v and_o may_v enter_v into_o god_n 13._o if_o this_o spirit_n resign_v itself_o up_o to_o god_n and_o cast_v away_o the_o ostentation_n and_o wâ—_n and_o reason_n subtlety_n or_o wâ—_n cunning_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o its_o own_o soul_n than_o it_o attain_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o divine_a body_n for_o it_o put_v its_o will_n into_o god_n and_o dwell_v in_o god_n with_o power_n thus_o it_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o divine_a essentiality_n and_o be_v without_o this_o world_n in_o the_o life_n of_o god_n 14._o but_o see_v this_o spirit_n arise_v first_o out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o fire_n although_o it_o be_v not_o the_o life_n of_o the_o fire_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o fire_n stand_v original_o in_o the_o abyss_n în_o the_o source_n of_o god_n anger_n therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o commend_v this_o spirit_n of_o he_o to_o the_o fire_n own_v life_n but_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n 15._o his_o hand_n be_v the_o love-desire_n wherewith_o he_o embrace_v our_o spirit_n when_o we_o enter_v into_o he_o and_o commend_v ourselves_o to_o he_o 16._o for_o when_o his_o body_n be_v to_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v to_o pass_v through_o hell_n through_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n there_o the_o devil_n wait_v and_o think_v with_o themselves_o we_o will_v sure_o keep_v the_o soul_n in_o our_o turba_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o than_o christ_n commend_v the_o spirit_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 17._o and_o so_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o spirit_n come_v into_o god_n hand_n be_v encompass_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o anger_n and_o death_n and_o death_n will_v have_v hold_v it_o there_o but_o death_n be_v destroy_v and_o confound_v 18._o for_o death_n smother_v the_o outward_a spirit_n viz._n the_o outward_a life_n and_o then_o think_v now_o sure_o the_o soul_n must_v remain_v in_o the_o turba_n but_o there_o be_v one_o strong_a in_o the_o soul_n viz._n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o take_v death_n captive_a and_o destroy_v the_o anger_n and_o quench_v the_o wrath_n with_o the_o love_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 19_o it_o be_v a_o poison_n to_o hell_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o come_v into_o it_o and_o smother_v it_o in_o the_o soul_n also_o a_o plague_n death_n and_o destruction_n to_o death_n death_n must_v now_o suffer_v a_o eternal_a life_n to_o grow_v in_o it_o 20._o thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n take_v the_o devil_n captive_a and_o
and_o the_o blossom_n of_o the_o noble_a tincture_n spring_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n as_o be_v mention_v before_o and_o the_o blossom_n of_o the_o life_n in_o the_o tincture_n as_o a_o please_a fire_n spring_v up_o like_o a_o sprout_n and_o the_o skreek_n sink_v down_o as_o a_o faintness_n and_o weakness_n thougn_v there_o be_v no_o part_n asunder_o but_o the_o form_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o that_o sink_v down_o be_v as_o a_o joy_n and_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o six_o form_n which_o be_v incomprehensible_a for_o the_o sink_a be_v comprehensible_a by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o habitation_n the_o or_o habitation_n joy_n have_v all_o the_o form_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v the_o food_n and_o satiate_v of_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o have_v its_o original_n out_o of_o the_o sour_a matrix_fw-la and_o so_o every_o life_n eat_v of_o its_o own_o matrix_fw-la or_o mother_n 23._o and_o although_o we_o have_v no_o tongue_n here_o that_o can_v according_a to_o our_o outward_a language_n bring_v these_o hide_a mystery_n to_o the_o understanding_n yet_o we_o speak_v as_o a_o child_n of_o its_o mother_n for_o the_o mother_n have_v take_v up_o our_o mind_n and_o our_o sense_n sink_v down_o into_o her_o boosom_n where_o then_o we_o see_v in_o the_o light_n and_o know_v our_o mother_n and_o speak_v thus_o of_o our_o mother_n house_n and_o of_o her_o food_n which_o we_o live_v upon_o 24._o and_o though_o we_o can_v well_o speak_v the_o language_n yet_o we_o know_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n very_o well_o and_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o have_v not_o that_o language_n be_v because_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a man_n we_o be_v altogether_o a_o stranger_n in_o our_o mother_n house_n for_o the_o outward_a man_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o that_o house_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v not_o the_o mother_n tongue_n or_o language_n but_o speak_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n which_o reach_v to_o the_o mother_n 25._o therefore_o here_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v dumb_a to_o those_o which_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n for_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a man_n we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o according_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n we_o be_v in_o god_n therefore_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o mind_n speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o outward_a spirit_n which_o be_v generate_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n speak_v from_o speak_v or_o from_o of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o inward_a spirit_n bear_v of_o god_n speak_v from_o speak_v or_o from_o of_o the_o inward_a world_n 26._o since_o than_o we_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o both_o world_n therefore_o we_o speak_v in_o two_o language_n and_o so_o we_o must_v be_v understand_v also_o by_o two_o language_n one_o whereof_o will_v despise_v this_o work_n and_o the_o other_o will_v high_o believe_v and_o love_v it_o for_o every_o spirit_n take_v its_o own_o the_o spider_n poison_n the_o bee_n honey_n the_o corrupt_a adam_n in_o ishmael_n love_v scorn_v the_o true_a man_n in_o christ_n with_o isaac_n love_v obedience_n 27._o but_o see_v we_o be_v with_o our_o soul_n in_o this_o world_n in_o a_o strange_a lodging_n and_o yet_o we_o certain_o know_v that_o we_o must_v travail_v either_o into_o heaven_n to_o god_n or_o into_o hell_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o since_o we_o like_v not_o the_o devil_n we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o cast_v our_o mind_n and_o thought_n upon_o it_o for_o thereby_o we_o gain_v the_o precious_a crown_n of_o pearl_n instead_o of_o the_o crown_n of_o this_o world_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v set_v upon_o we_o through_o sin_n wherewith_o we_o go_v about_o in_o this_o world_n with_o brave_a show_n in_o hypocrisy_n in_o highmindednesse_a and_o in_o our_o own_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v let_v they_o go_v and_o speak_v of_o our_o mother_n crown_n in_o our_o native_a country_n 28._o we_o have_v sufficient_a understanding_n of_o it_o if_o we_o know_v ourselves_o aright_o and_o we_o find_v it_o in_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o also_o in_o the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o the_o body_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o mind_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n know_v not_o itself_o except_o another_o light_a shine_n in_o it_o wherein_o the_o mind_n can_v see_v and_o know_v itself_o 29._o for_o the_o spirit_n bear_v of_o god_n which_o go_v forth_o from_o god_n in_o the_o divine_a sense_n or_o understanding_n open_v to_o the_o mind_n the_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n so_o that_o man_n see_v himself_o in_o the_o band_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o he_o see_v not_o his_o glory_n but_o he_o look_v in_o ternarium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n into_o the_o angelical_a world_n which_o he_o labour_v for_o with_o great_a longing_n and_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a restlessness_n in_o he_o 30._o for_o he_o be_v attract_v by_o two_o viz._n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o devil_n in_o who_o band_n also_o he_o be_v tie_v according_a to_o the_o outward_a sinful_a man_n and_o his_o centre_n stand_v direct_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n like_o a_o balance_n whereof_o one_o part_n go_v sudden_o up_o and_o then_o sudden_o down_o again_o and_o we_o be_v here_o only_o in_o a_o valley_n of_o misery_n anguish_n and_o perplexity_n 31._o now_o see_v god_n be_v so_o near_o we_o yea_o in_o ourselves_o therefore_o let_v we_o seek_v he_o and_o if_o we_o will_v find_v he_o we_o must_v turn_v away_o from_o this_o world_n and_o become_v like_o a_o little_a infant_n that_o be_v without_o understanding_n which_o only_o hang_v to_o the_o breast_n of_o its_o mother_n and_o we_o must_v be_v new_o bear_v in_o god_n with_o our_o mind_n and_o thought_n or_o else_o we_o can_v see_v he_o and_o christ_n himself_o teach_v we_o the_o same_o saying_n that_o his_o light_n shine_v in_o we_o 32._o we_o must_v whole_o reject_v our_o own_o reason_n and_o not_o regard_v the_o dissemble_a flatter_a art_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v not_o available_a to_o help_v we_o to_o that_o light_a but_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a lead_n astray_o and_o keep_v of_o we_o back_o 33._o this_o we_o intimate_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o he_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v which_o he_o read_v it_o be_v not_o the_o writing_n of_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n but_o of_o a_o child_n as_o a_o child_n new_o bear_a from_o the_o mother_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o this_o world_n an_o have_v no_o understanding_n of_o it_o 34._o therefore_o we_o speak_v of_o our_o childlike_a birth_n in_o god_n for_o our_o beginning_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n we_o be_v create_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o to_o our_o soul_n therefore_o the_o body_n also_o be_v a_o cross_n and_o the_o centre_n viz._n the_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o be_v with_o adam_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o serpent_n but_o the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n have_v regenerate_v we_o again_o on_o the_o cross_n to_o a_o heavenly_a image_n 35._o therefore_o we_o will_v speak_v what_o we_o see_v and_o know_v in_o the_o ground_n and_o not_o be_v silent_a for_o a_o crosse-birth_n keep_v its_o centre_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n understand_v it_o right_n in_o the_o holy_a number_n three_o but_o not_o in_o the_o majesty_n which_o be_v without_o essence_n but_o in_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o trinity_n where_o the_o deity_n be_v call_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n where_o the_o two_o principle_n part_n the_o holy_a and_o the_o wrathful_a and_o there_o it_o be_v that_o the_o flash_n make_v a_o cross_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v generate_v from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n and_o stand_v as_o a_o heart_n in_o the_o body_n or_o as_o god_n the_o father_n word_n in_o his_o centre_n and_o so_o make_v another_o centre_n in_o itself_o as_o the_o light_n make_v another_o centre_n than_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o part_v asunder_o for_o it_o enter_v into_o itself_o into_o the_o light_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o father_n 36._o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o afford_v the_o brightness_n the_o glance_v or_o brightness_n lustre_n power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o majesty_n 37._o out_o of_o this_o word_n the_o father_n speak_v forth_o his_o spirit_n as_o the_o fire_n send_v forth_o the_o air_n through_o the_o light_n which_o spirit_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o word_n into_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o word_n and_o bring_v with_o he_o
three_o dwell_v and_o that_o substantiality_n be_v the_o element_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v a_o life_n therein_o but_o without_o understanding_n in_o which_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n consist_v for_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v therein_o and_o it_o be_v as_o a_o vegetation_n a_o or_o vegetation_n grow_a and_o herein_o consist_v the_o great_a wonder_n of_o god_n according_a to_o all_o essence_n infinite_o 54._o for_o every_o form_n of_o the_o essence_n bring_v forth_o its_o fruit_n which_o by_o the_o wrestle_n of_o the_o wheel_n attain_v its_o high_a ornament_n and_o power_n and_o yet_o pass_v away_o with_o be_v overcome_v for_o all_o be_v herein_o as_o a_o wrestle_n where_o one_o be_v now_o uppermost_a and_o mighty_a and_o then_o be_v overcome_v again_o and_o another_o rise_v up_o which_o have_v other_o essence_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a sport_n a_o joy_n or_o fruit_n of_o angel_n a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o will_n of_o every_o life_n 55._o here_o again_o we_o need_v a_o angel_n tongue_n for_o the_o mind_n ever_o ask_v how_o and_o where_o for_o when_o the_o deep_a be_v speak_v of_o which_o be_v without_o comprehension_n and_o number_n or_o measure_n the_o mind_n always_o understand_v some_o corporeal_a thing_n 56._o but_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v confine_v or_o circumscribe_v in_o a_o place_n as_o also_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o number_n three_o but_o i_o mean_v the_o whole_a deep_a of_o the_o deity_n without_o end_n and_o number_v or_o measure_n 57_o but_o every_o divine_a creature_n as_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v the_o virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o image_n in_o the_o light_n of_o life_n understand_v in_o the_o substantiality_n of_o the_o spâ—rit_n wherein_o be_v the_o number_n three_o dwell_v in_o itself_o 58._o for_o we_o comprehend_v before_o we_o the_o number_n three_o in_o the_o image_n viz._n in_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n understand_v external_o understand_v external_o without_o our_o person_n we_o see_v only_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o the_o creature_n comprehend_v not_o the_o number_n three_o in_o the_o appearance_n to_o the_o eye_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o divine_a centre_n see_v it_o but_o not_o perfect_o 59_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o one_o form_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o can_v bring_v forth_o in_o itself_o all_o form_n of_o nature_n see_v then_o there_o be_v nothing_o totall_n nothing_o totall_n whole_a and_o perfect_a but_o only_o the_o number_n three_o or_o the_o trinity_n therefore_o other_o thing_n be_v different_a be_v various_a distinct_a and_o different_a several_a or_o divide_a as_o there_o be_v various_a property_n various_a of_o different_a quality_n and_o property_n sort_n of_o angel_n 60._o and_o so_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o centre_n in_o god_n as_o to_o or_o with_o the_o angelical_a spirit_n stand_v all_o in_o the_o wonder_n and_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o a_o creature_o form_n by_o the_o angelical_a world_n for_o they_o be_v all_o out_o of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n 61._o we_o speak_v thus_o only_o concern_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o great_a wonder_n in_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o generate_v out_o of_o the_o substantiality_n which_o be_v without_o understanding_n but_o out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o seven_o form_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n out_o of_o each_o form_n a_o throne_n angel_n and_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n angel_n his_o angel_n or_o minister_n and_o therefore_o a_o whole_a hierarchy_n whole_a or_o hierarchy_n dominion_n be_v fall_v with_o lucifer_n 62._o and_o the_o kingly_a and_o princely_a dominion_n or_o government_n of_o this_o world_n have_v their_o original_n here_o for_o see_v dominion_n see_v worldly_n dominion_n it_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o its_o own_o therefore_o it_o have_v all_o form_n of_o the_o heavenly_a government_n heavenly_a government_n and_o though_o the_o flatter_a hypocrite_n the_o high_a spiritualty_n as_o they_o call_v themselves_o who_o lift_v up_o themselves_o above_o king_n and_o prince_n will_v not_o believe_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a 63._o for_o the_o fierce_a may_v of_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n drive_v its_o government_n its_o ordinance_n of_o government_n order_n according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a form_n and_o although_o the_o fierce_a spirit_n of_o the_o hide_a seal_n do_v power_n forth_o their_o vial_n of_o anger_n here_o in_o the_o dominion_n and_o government_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n get_v great_a prey_n in_o it_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o heavenly_a ordinance_n of_o government_n have_v not_o we_o life_n and_o death_n before_o we_o and_o may_v choose_v and_o take_v which_o we_o will_v who_o can_v blame_v god_n then_o every_o one_o may_v go_v whither_o he_o will_v to_o who_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o servant_n in_o obedience_n his_o servant_n he_o be_v and_o in_o that_o kingdom_n he_o shall_v ever_o be_v whether_o he_o be_v prince_n or_o servant_n 64._o and_o though_o one_o be_v a_o superior_a leader_n and_o ruler_n in_o this_o worldly_a principle_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o therefore_o divinum_fw-la therefore_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la divine_a authority_n but_o in_o that_o condition_n he_o be_v a_o steward_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o be_v under_o the_o seal_n which_o under_o his_o government_n bring_v their_o wonder_n to_o light_n 65._o a_o prince_n be_v as_o often_o a_o servant_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o devil_n as_o a_o miserable_a herdsman_n be_v and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o but_o in_o the_o office_n they_o bear_v which_o he_o bear_v to._n bear_v to._n for_o god_n and_o not_o to._n not_o to._n for_o himself_o 66._o for_o in_o the_o court_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n the_o vial_n of_o wrath_n of_o the_o hide_a seal_n or_o spirit_n be_v pour_v forth_o from_o whence_o come_v the_o thunder_a lightning_n and_o war_n contention_n and_o strife_n upon_o earth_n which_o the_o flatter_a hypocrite_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n in_o babel_n which_o ride_v as_o a_o god_n upon_o the_o beast_n the_o might_n of_o prince_n do_v continual_o blow_v up_o by_o their_o sound_v of_o their_o trumpet_n which_o prince_n shall_v take_v heed_n of_o if_o they_o will_v prevent_v their_o go_v with_o the_o whore_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o brimstone_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o substantiality_n and_o the_o element_n the_o the_o one_o pure_a element_n element_n also_o between_o paradise_n and_o heaven_n and_o the_o eternal_a heaven_n heaven_n every_o substance_n have_v its_o form_n which_o the_o reader_n shall_v understand_v to_o be_v one_o of_o these_o four_o and_o we_o will_v show_v he_o the_o distinction_n 67._o the_o heaven_n stand_v in_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o sourness_n which_o in_o the_o meekness_n be_v call_v the_o water-spirit_n and_o be_v the_o outward_a enclosure_n or_o firmament_n which_o part_v the_o principle_n 68_o the_o substantiality_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o be_v the_o virtue_n or_o corporeity_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o god_n which_o our_o hand_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v or_o feel_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o substance_n and_o comprehensible_a by_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o the_o body_n of_o our_o soul_n if_o we_o be_v newborn_a in_o god_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n which_o he_o give_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n to_o eat_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o testament_n and_o the_o one_o element_n lead_v the_o principle_n therein_o as_o a_o movable_a life_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n itself_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v this_o life_n and_o substantiality_n in_o he_o as_o a_o body_n and_o he_o be_v first_o the_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n and_o of_o omnipotency_n 69._o for_o paradise_n be_v the_o spring_v up_o out_o of_o the_o essence_n in_o the_o divine_a centre_n which_o parad_n se_n sprout_v se_n or_o sprout_v go_v through_o all_o form_n it_o go_v through_o the_o one_o element_n and_o through_o the_o substantiality_n and_o also_o through_o the_o heaven_n as_o a_o spring_a of_o a_o pleasant_a garden_n therefore_o adam_n even_o in_o this_o world_n be_v in_o paradise_n 70._o o_o dear_a child_n if_o you_o understand_v this_o how_o will_v you_o tread_v underfoot_o the_o contention_n of_o the_o sophister_n much_o consist_v herein_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v show_v you_o so_o far_o as_o we_o ought_v let_v none_o be_v wilful_o blind_v nor_o be_v offend_v with_o
consider_v of_o they_o the_o spirit_n shall_v make_v a_o hymn_n of_o thanks_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n work_n of_o wonder_n as_o esaias_n say_v though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o red_a as_o blood_n if_o you_o turn_v they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n white_a as_o snow_n and_o yet_o you_o must_v know_v that_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v they_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o figure_n but_o in_o another_o source_n or_o property_n mark_v this_o you_o child_n of_o god_n for_o much_o be_v herein_o contain_v 135._o from_o this_o ground_n we_o know_v that_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n before_o his_o sleep_n which_o signify_v death_n when_o he_o have_v imagine_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o four_o element_n be_v in_o this_o world_n in_o paradise_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v not_o in_o this_o world_n he_o be_v indeed_o in_o this_o world_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o a_o paradisicall_a source_n or_o property_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o one_o pure_a element_n and_o not_o in_o the_o four_o element_n 136._o but_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o four_o element_n he_o enter_v into_o death_n and_o his_o body_n become_v like_o a_o beast_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v curse_v from_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o it_o bear_v no_o more_o paradisicall_a fruit_n for_o adam_n be_v drive_v out_o into_o the_o outward_a principle_n and_o there_o he_o must_v eat_v earthly_a fruit_n and_o open_o or_o manifest_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o outward_a principle_n and_o so_o he_o instant_o become_v earthly_a 137._o for_o his_o body_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o create_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v not_o earth_n no_o more_o than_o gold_n be_v earth_n though_o it_o grow_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v exit_fw-la matrice_n ex_fw-la massâ_fw-la from_o the_o matrix_fw-la out_o of_o a_o mass_n understand_v out_o of_o the_o substantiality_n out_o of_o which_o the_o earth_n be_v original_o generate_v and_o create_v the_o pure_a element_n be_v also_o in_o the_o earth_n as_o also_o paradise_n and_o it_o be_v only_o the_o source_n or_o property_n that_o make_v the_o alteration_n wherein_o the_o light_n of_o god_n be_v detain_v 138._o adam_n will_v be_v as_o god_n in_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o the_o serpent_n also_o persuade_v eve_n to_o it_o that_o if_o she_o will_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n she_o shall_v know_v good_a and_o evil_n indeed_o evil_a enough_o care_v misery_n and_o sorrow_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o four_o element_n 139._o and_o therefore_o see_v the_o four_o element_n must_v break_v thence_o it_o be_v that_o 〈…〉_o that_o transitorinesse_n 〈…〉_o corruption_n be_v in_o man_n body_n and_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o etetnall_n remain_v in_o the_o eternal_a therefore_o there_o must_v come_v a_o heavenly_a body_n out_o of_o the_o pure_a element_n again_o out_o of_o the_o substantiality_n which_o be_v before_o god_n out_o of_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n like_o the_o first_o body_n which_o be_v in_o adam_n and_o must_v soul_n must_v or_o assume_v our_o humane_a soul_n receive_v our_o humane_a soul_n into_o it_o and_o death_n and_o or_o suffer_v death_n enter_v into_o death_n and_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n into_o the_o element_n again_o into_o the_o substantiality_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o ternarium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n for_o adam_n soul_n be_v take_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o eternal_a centre_n where_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n arise_v from_o eternity_n and_o be_v breathe_v into_o the_o create_a body_n of_o adam_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n must_v incarnate_a must_v or_o be_v incarnate_a become_v man._n 140._o and_o as_o adam_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o earthly_a cross_n into_o the_o death_n of_o the_o four_o element_n so_o must_v the_o new_a adam_n christ_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v crucify_a be_v crucify_a hang_v on_o the_o earthly_a cross_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o earthly_a elementary_a death_n for_o death_n stick_v not_o only_o in_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o in_o the_o air_n and_o adam_n desire_v also_o with_o his_o imagination_n not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o earth_n but_o into_o the_o air_n he_o lust_v after_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n and_o it_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o and_o so_o he_o fall_v also_o into_o the_o earth_n 141._o for_o the_o four_o element_n be_v altogether_o in_o one_o another_o and_o the_o ground_n or_o foundation_n upon_o which_o they_o stand_v be_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o devil_n dwell_v as_o be_v above_o mention_v 142._o note_n 142._o note_n and_o so_o the_o new_a adam_n christ_n must_v enter_v into_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o four_o element_n viz._n into_o the_o hellish_a fire_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o pass_v and_o or_o pass_v press_v through_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o wrath_n through_o death_n and_o bring_v the_o humane_a soul_n again_o into_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n 143._o and_o therefore_o the_o new_a adam_n christ_n be_v tempt_v or_o try_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o wilderness_n whether_o he_o can_v stand_v in_o the_o paradisicall_a source_n or_o property_n and_o so_o eat_v only_o paradisicall_a fruit_n which_o grow_v in_o the_o source_n or_o property_n from_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o there_o he_o do_v eat_v ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o four_o element_n 144._o for_o he_o do_v bear_v also_o the_o earthly_a image_n and_o there_o the_o new_a heavenly_a must_v overcome_v the_o earthly_a and_o the_o soul_n must_v enter_v again_o into_o the_o new_a heavenly_a body_n that_o the_o earthly_a may_v but_o only_o hang_v to_o it_o and_o thus_o also_o be_v adam_n create_v in_o the_o beginning_n 145._o he_o be_v to_o eat_v of_o paradise_n who_o property_n shall_v rule_v over_o the_o earthly_a and_o though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o four_o element_n yet_o he_o be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o pure_a element_n and_o then_o he_o may_v have_v continue_v so_o eternal_o though_o the_o outward_a principle_n shall_v be_v break_v yet_o he_o shall_v have_v remain_v 146._o for_o he_o be_v in_o paradise_n and_o not_o in_o the_o four_o element_n but_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o they_o he_o enter_v into_o death_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n in_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n do_v captivate_v the_o soul_n which_o christ_n bring_v forth_o from_o thence_o again_o 147._o o_o you_o child_n of_o man_n mark_v what_o be_v reveal_v to_o you_o do_v not_o account_v it_o a_o fiction_n and_o a_o history_n it_o be_v know_v in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-it in_o the_o open_a seal_n of_o the_o seven_o form_n in_o the_o centre_n therefore_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v 148._o hereby_o be_v signify_v to_o you_o the_o final_a break_n of_o the_o outward_a principle_n trim_v your_o lamp_n the_o bridegroom_n be_v ready_a his_o trumpet_n sound_v the_o seven_o angel_n from_o the_o throne_n of_o heaven_n sound_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v be_v or_o finish_v accomplish_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sound_n and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o time_n more_o in_o the_o four_o element_n but_o then_o the_o eternal_a time_n in_o the_o element_n in_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o the_o time_n in_o the_o abyss_n go_v on_o 149._o go_v out_o from_o the_o tongue_n the_o from_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n language_n in_o babel_n for_o we_o all_o speak_v but_o one_o only_a language_n in_o jerusalem_n babel_n burn_v in_o the_o fire_n or_o confound_a christendom_n be_v kindle_v in_o war_n contention_n and_o strife_n in_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n amen_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n the_o two_o gate_n of_o the_o world_n and_o also_o of_o paradise_n most_o high_o to_o be_v consider_v nature_n note_v more_o of_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n 1._o we_o have_v show_v you_o before_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n how_o adam_n give_v name_n to_o every_o thing_n and_o out_o of_o what_o god_n speak_v to_o adam_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o birth_n as_o we_o speak_v at_o this_o very_a day_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v ourselves_o therein_o we_o find_v the_o whole_a ground_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o world_n and_o we_o see_v it_o well_o enough_o with_o earthly_a bodily_a eye_n that_o it_o be_v true_a we_o need_v no_o other_o testimone_n than_o the_o great_a book_n heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o star_n and_o element_n together_o with_o the_o sun_n wherein_o we_o well_o know_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o deity_n 2._o
and_o yet_o a_o thousand_o time_n better_o in_o ourselves_o if_o we_o know_v and_o consider_v ourselves_o for_o the_o spirit_n give_v every_o thing_n its_o name_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o birth_n in_o itself_o and_o as_o it_o form_v they_o in_o the_o beginning_n in_o the_o creation_n so_o it_o also_o form_v our_o mouth_n and_o as_o they_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a be_v and_o be_v come_v to_o a_o substance_n so_o the_o humane_a word_n go_v also_o forth_o out_o from_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o shape_n property_n and_o form_n and_o it_o be_v no_o other_o then_o that_o the_o spirit_n make_v such_o a_o substance_n as_o the_o creation_n itself_o be_v when_o it_o express_v the_o form_n of_o the_o creation_n 3._o for_o it_o form_v the_o word_n of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o mouth_n as_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o creation_n and_o thereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v god_n child_n and_o generate_v of_o god_n for_o as_o god_n from_o eternity_n have_v have_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o world_n in_o his_o word_n which_o he_o have_v always_o speak_v in_o his_o wisdom_n so_o we_o have_v thing_n have_v that_o substance_n essence_n or_o thing_n it_o in_o our_o word_n also_o and_o we_o speak_v it_o forth_o in_o the_o wonder_n of_o his_o wisdom_n 4._o for_o god_n be_v himself_o the_o substantiarum_fw-la the_o eus_n entium_fw-la essentia_fw-la essentiarum_fw-la substantia_fw-la substantiarum_fw-la be_v of_o all_o being_n and_o we_o be_v as_o god_n in_o he_o through_o who_o he_o reveal_v himself_o we_o see_v that_o a_o beast_n can_v express_v viz._n it_o can_v give_v any_o thing_n its_o name_n according_a to_o its_o property_n which_o be_v because_o it_o come_v not_o out_o from_o the_o eternity_n as_o man_n do_v it_o bleat_v and_o bark_v as_o the_o form_n of_o the_o out-birth_n of_o the_o four_o element_n be_v and_o have_v no_o high_a spirit_n than_o the_o element_n be_v though_o their_o flit_a sense_n or_o perception_n be_v from_o the_o star_n the_o or_o star_n constellation_n which_o yet_o be_v dumb_a or_o in_o articulate_v and_o without_o expression_n without_o or_o expression_n comprehension_n of_o any_o substance_n 5._o now_o therefore_o we_o will_v set_v before_o you_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o star_n and_o element_n fundamental_o that_o you_o may_v yet_o see_v what_o be_v heavenly_a and_o what_o be_v earthly_a what_o be_v transitory_a and_o mortal_a and_o what_o be_v eternal_a and_o permanent_a to_o which_o end_n only_o we_o have_v purpose_v to_o ourselves_o to_o write_v this_o book_n not_o to_o boast_v of_o our_o high_a knowledge_n which_o be_v in_o god_n and_o be_v no_o worldly_a profit_n to_o we_o but_o out_o of_o love_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o servant_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o seek_v the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n 6._o for_o the_o lord_n have_v both_o the_o willing_a and_o the_o do_v in_o his_o hand_n we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o also_o our_o earthly_a reason_n understand_v nothing_o we_o be_v yield_v into_o our_o mother_n boosom_n and_o do_v as_o the_o mother_n show_v we_o we_o know_v not_o of_o any_o body_n else_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v with_o it_o from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n neither_o do_v we_o understand_v it_o but_o what_o be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o bestow_v again_o and_o we_o have_v no_o other_o purpose_n herein_o neither_o do_v we_o know_v to_o what_o end_n we_o must_v write_v these_o high_a thing_n but_o mere_o what_o the_o spirit_n show_v we_o that_o we_o set_v down_o 7._o and_o thus_o we_o labour_v in_o our_o vineyard_n into_o which_o the_o father_n the_o or_o father_n master_n of_o the_o house_n have_v put_v we_o hope_v also_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o pleasant_a sweet_a grape_n which_o indeed_o we_o have_v very_o often_o receive_v out_o of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n we_o will_v so_o speak_v as_o for_o the_o use_n of_o many_o and_o yet_o we_o think_v we_o write_v it_o but_o for_o ourselves_o all_o which_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n for_o the_o fiery_a drive_v will_v have_v it_o so_o as_o if_o we_o do_v speak_v of_o and_o for_o many_o and_o yet_o i_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o 8._o therefore_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v read_v let_v none_o account_v it_o for_o a_o work_n of_o outward_a reason_n for_o it_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o inward_a hide_a man_n according_a to_o which_o this_o hand_n have_v write_v without_o respect_n of_o any_o person_n 9_o and_o therefore_o we_o exhort_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o will_v enter_v into_o himself_o and_o behold_v himself_o in_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o sweet_a and_o acceptible_a to_o he_o this_o we_o speak_v serious_o and_o faithful_o 10._o when_o we_o consider_v ourselves_o right_o in_o this_o description_n this_o or_o description_n knowledge_n we_o see_v clear_o that_o hitherto_o we_o have_v be_v lock_v up_o and_o lead_v as_o it_o be_v blindfold_a and_o it_o be_v even_o the_o wise_a of_o this_o world_n who_o have_v shut_v and_o bar_v we_o up_o in_o their_o art_n and_o reason_n so_o that_o we_o must_v be_v tie_v to_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n both_o in_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n and_o divinity_n theology_n 11._o and_o this_o spirit_n which_o have_v so_o long_o lead_v we_o captive_a may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o antichrist_n i_o find_v no_o other_o name_n in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o i_o can_v call_v it_o by_o but_o the_o antichrist_n in_o babel_n 12._o observe_v it_o well_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o ride_v it_o shall_v right_o be_v show_v to_o you_o you_o need_v no_o spectacle_n or_o university_n or_o or_o university_n academy_n to_o see_v it_o withal_o it_o ride_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o all_o corner_n city_n town_n and_o village_n over_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o revelation_n bid_v we_o go_v out_o from_o it_o 13._o it_o be_v so_o proud_a that_o it_o ride_v aloft_o over_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yea_o over_o the_o deity_n it_o be_v like_o a_o queen_n a_o or_o queen_n king_n ride_v over_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n and_o over_o hell_n but_o whither_o will_v thou_o ride_v thou_o proud_a woman_n when_o this_o principle_n break_v thou_o be_v then_o without_o god_n with_o all_o devil_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o stay_v here_o among_o the_o child_n 14._o o_o adam_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o mount_v upon_o the_o proud_a beast_n thou_o have_v remain_v with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o paradise_n what_o do_v it_o avayle_n thou_o that_o thou_o ride_v in_o a_o strange_a principle_n over_o god_n be_v it_o not_o better_o for_o you_o to_o be_v in_o god_n what_o avayl_v your_o astrall_a wit_n that_o you_o ride_v as_o your_o own_o god_n in_o pride_n you_o ride_v mere_o in_o death_n who_o will_v bring_v you_o out_o from_o thence_o if_o you_o light_v not_o off_o from_o your_o beast_n there_o be_v none_o neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o this_o world_n that_o can_v bring_v you_o out_o from_o thence_o but_o only_o a_o lowly_a simple_a slay_a lamb_n who_o have_v not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n how_o will_v you_o get_v out_o when_o you_o ride_v upon_o a_o dragon_n the_o lamb_n flee_v before_o thy_o beast_n it_o will_v not_o bring_v thou_o into_o its_o pasture_n 15._o if_o you_o light_v off_o and_o pull_v off_o your_o dress_n and_o go_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o child_n to_o the_o lamb_n than_o you_o may_v catch_v it_o it_o go_v willing_o with_o you_o if_o you_o play_v like_o a_o child_n with_o it_o in_o simplicity_n you_o must_v not_o ride_v upon_o it_o but_o if_o you_o offer_n to_o ride_v upon_o it_o it_o flee_v from_o you_o and_o you_o find_v not_o its_o pasture_n neither_o can_v you_o light_v off_o your_o beast_n it_o will_v not_o let_v you_o it_o hold_v you_o fast_o unless_o you_o hear_v the_o bleat_a or_o voice_n of_o the_o lamb_n at_o which_o the_o beast_n tremble_v and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o then_o you_o may_v flee_v or_o go_v out_o from_o babel_n if_o you_o understand_v not_o this_o you_o be_v hold_v fast_o by_o the_o beast_n and_o you_o ride_v in_o babel_n in_o the_o confusion_n 16._o my_o dear_a seek_v and_o hungry_a mind_n if_o you_o will_v fain_o be_v release_v from_o the_o beast_n consider_v what_o we_o here_o shall_v show_v you_o we_o wiil_n not_o push_v with_o horn_n and_o cast_v you_o with_o the_o dragon_n into_o the_o abyss_n do_v but_o light_v off_o and_o incline_v your_o ear_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lamb_n go_v forth_o from_o your_o outward_a man_n into_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v come_v to_o your_o true_a
the_o very_a life_n in_o our_o own_o knowledge_n or_o experience_n not_o in_o a_o opinion_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o another_o but_o from_o our_o own_o mouth_n we_o see_v with_o our_o own_o eye_n which_o we_o boast_v not_o of_o for_o the_o power_n be_v the_o mother_n but_o we_o exhort_v thou_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o boosom_n of_o the_o mother_n and_o learn_v also_o to_o see_v with_o thy_o own_o eye_n so_o long_o as_o you_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v asleep_a be_v or_o lull_v asleep_a rock_v in_o a_o cradle_n and_o desire_v the_o eye_n of_o other_o which_o be_v strange_a eye_n in_o respect_n of_o your_o own_o you_o be_v blind_a but_o if_o you_o rise_v up_o from_o the_o cradle_n and_o go_v to_o the_o mother_n than_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o mother_n and_o her_o child_n 36._o o_o how_o good_a it_o be_v to_o see_v with_o one_o own_o eye_n one_o that_o be_v blind_a and_o see_v not_o the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n be_v account_v as_o one_o that_o be_v asleep_a and_o dream_v for_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o know_v it_o not_o he_o apprehend_v it_o by_o hearsay_n and_o many_o time_n think_v it_o be_v better_a or_o worse_o than_o it_o be_v because_o he_o see_v it_o not_o and_o so_o imagine_v it_o by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v but_o he_o that_o see_v the_o light_n he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n for_o he_o apprehend_v the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v 37._o so_o also_o say_v i_o we_o be_v all_o asleep_a in_o the_o outward_a man_n we_o lie_v in_o the_o cradle_n and_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v rock_v asleep_a by_o reason_n we_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o dissimulation_n of_o our_o hypocrite_n who_o hang_v bell_n and_o baby_n about_o our_o ear_n and_o cradle_n that_o we_o may_v be_v lull_v asleep_a or_o at_o least_o play_n with_o their_o babble_n that_o they_o may_v be_v lord_n and_o master_n in_o the_o house_n 38._o o_o blind_a reason_n rise_v up_o from_o thy_o cradle_n be_v thou_o not_o a_o child_n of_o the_o mother_n and_o a_o heir_n to_o the_o good_n and_o moreover_o a_o child_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n why_o suffer_v thou_o thy_o servant_n thus_o to_o use_v thou_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n he_o do_v not_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o flatter_a hypocrite_n murtherour_n and_o contender_n but_o only_o to_o himself_o we_o shall_v see_v with_o the_o inward_a eye_n in_o his_o light_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o light_n when_o we_o see_v he_o than_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n he_o be_v the_o morning_n star_n and_o be_v generate_v in_o we_o and_o rise_v in_o we_o and_o shine_v in_o our_o bodily_a darkness_n 39_o o_o how_o great_a a_o triumph_n be_v there_o in_o the_o soul_n when_o he_o arise_v than_o a_o man_n see_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o strange_a lodging_n concern_v which_o we_o will_v here_o write_v what_o we_o see_v and_o know_v in_o the_o light_n 40._o we_o be_v child_n of_o the_o eternity_n but_o this_o world_n be_v a_o out-birth_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a and_o its_o palpability_n take_v its_o original_n in_o the_o anger_n the_o eternal_a nature_n be_v its_o root_n but_o that_o which_o be_v a_o out-birth_n be_v corruptible_a because_o it_o have_v not_o be_v from_o eternity_n and_o it_o must_v all_o return_n into_o the_o eternal_a essence_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v bear_v 41._o the_o star_n be_v out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o seven_o form_n of_o nature_n and_o from_o each_o form_n there_o go_v another_o form_n all_o wheel_n all_o or_o cause_v by_o the_o wrestle_a wheel_n from_o the_o wrestle_a wheel_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v so_o various_a and_o numberless_a in_o our_o account_n though_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o they_o whereby_o we_o know_v that_o they_o must_v enter_v again_o into_o the_o ether_n 42._o for_o in_o the_o eternal_a centre_n there_o be_v no_o number_n for_o measure_n but_o it_o be_v the_o omnipotence_n in_o the_o spring_a up_o without_o number_n for_o that_o which_o can_v be_v number_v or_o comprehend_v be_v not_o eternal_a it_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o end_n but_o we_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v no_o beginning_n &_o end_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v number_v or_o measure_a which_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o constellation_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o whence_o so_o many_o thought_n arise_v which_o be_v numberless_a for_o out_o of_o one_o thought_n in_o a_o while_n there_o may_v go_v forth_o many_o more_o as_o many_o as_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n wherein_o we_o high_o know_v our_o eternity_n and_o do_v most_o high_o rejoice_v that_o we_o know_v it_o 43._o here_o 43._o or_o observe_v we_o well_o here_o understand_v we_o aright_o how_o this_o world_n be_v in_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o the_o eternal_a centre_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o life_n and_o the_o substantiality_n be_v every_o where_n if_o you_o make_v a_o small_a circle_n as_o small_a as_o a_o little_a atom_n little_a as_o small_a as_o a_o mite_n punctum_fw-la or_o atom_n grain_n for_o kernel_n of_o seed_n there_o be_v the_o whole_a birth_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o also_o the_o number-three_a in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la contain_v therein_o but_o you_o include_v not_o nor_o comprise_v the_o eternal_a nature_n much_o less_o the_o number-three_a but_o you_o comprehend_v the_o out-birth_n of_o the_o centre_n the_o eternal_a nature_n be_v incomprehensible_a as_o god_n also_o be_v 44._o when_o i_o take_v up_o any_o thing_n and_o carry_v it_o away_o i_o do_v not_o carry_v away_o the_o eternity_n much_o less_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o eternity_n be_v in_o that_o very_a thing_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v exgeneratum_fw-la be_v exgeneratum_fw-la outbear_v and_o stir_v not_o the_o eternity_n and_o that_o which_o be_v outbear_v comprehend_v not_o the_o eternity_n but_o the_o eternity_n comprehend_v that_o which_o be_v outbear_v thorough_o without_o stir_v for_o the_o eternity_n as_o also_o the_o deity_n be_v in_o one_o place_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o every_o where_n for_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o the_o eternity_n but_o the_o out-birth_n make_v a_o place_n and_o room_n therefore_o god_n say_v i_o be_o a_o and_o o_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n 45._o this_o world_n make_v a_o beginning_n and_o god_n in_o the_o number-three_a not_o without_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o it_o also_o make_v a_o end_n and_o that_o be_v the_o eternity_n and_o also_o god_n for_o before_o the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o god_n from_o eternity_n and_o after_o this_o world_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o god_n in_o eternity_n but_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o comprehend_v not_o this_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o comprehensibility_n in_o god_n for_o where_o there_o be_v a_o comprehensibility_n as_n there_o be_v in_o the_o trinity_n there_o be_v beginning_n and_o end_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o darkness_n that_o we_o may_v labour_v and_o manifest_a god_n as_o we_o have_v mention_v to_o you_o concern_v the_o seven_o form_n of_o nature_n what_o a_o eternal_a labour_n there_o be_v therein_o so_o that_o one_o form_n generate_v another_o till_o they_o be_v all_o bring_v to_o light_n and_o so_o the_o eternal_a be_v manifest_a in_o a_o threefold_a form_n which_o otherwise_o will_v not_o be_v know_v 46._o and_o we_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o eternal_a be_v and_o also_o this_o world_n be_v like_o man_n the_o eternity_n generate_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v like_o itself_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o be_v like_o it_o and_o it_o be_v unchangeable_a or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v will_v or_o cease_v to_o be_v pass_v away_o or_o it_o will_v come_v to_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o can_v be_v 47._o and_o as_o you_o find_v man_n to_o be_v just_o so_o be_v the_o eternity_n consider_v man_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o good_a and_o evil_a in_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n in_o light_n and_o darkness_n in_o power_n and_o weakness_n in_o life_n and_o death_n all_o be_v in_o man_n both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n star_n and_o element_n and_o also_o the_o number-three_a of_o the_o deity_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n name_v that_o be_v not_o in_o man_n all_o creature_n both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o angelical_a world_n be_v in_o man._n all_o of_o we_o together_o with_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o all_o essence_n be_v but_o one_o
body_n have_v many_o member_n each_o member_n whereof_o be_v a_o totall_n and_o each_o member_n have_v but_o one_o office_n one_o peculiar_a singular_a individual_a faculty_n or_o office_n several_a work_n 48._o o_o man_n seek_v thyself_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v thyself_o behold_v thy_o whole_a man_n consist_v of_o three_o principle_n one_o whereof_o be_v not_o without_o the_o other_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o beside_o or_o above_o the_o other_o but_o they_o be_v in_o one_o another_o as_o one_o and_o they_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n but_o according_a to_o the_o creation_n they_o be_v three_o 49._o you_o will_v say_v how_o can_v that_o be_v adam_n soul_n be_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a w_n will_v out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n upon_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o number-three_a where_o light_n and_o darkness_n do_v part_n understand_v he_o be_v not_o a_o divide_a sparkle_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o he_o be_v no_o piece_n but_o total_o all_o as_o there_o be_v a_o totall_n in_o every_o aâ—â—m_n every_o point_n or_o aâ—â—m_n punctum_fw-la 50._o now_o the_o eternal_a centre_n make_v the_o eternal_a substantiality_n viz._n the_o sink_v down_o and_o spring_v up_o whence_o the_o stir_n of_o the_o element_n do_v arise_v as_o also_o penetration_n and_o multiplication_n whereas_o there_o be_v only_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o substantiality_n be_v the_o body_n and_o a_o weakness_n for_o its_o a_o sink_v down_o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spring_v up_o 51._o now_o the_o spirit_n create_v the_o substantiality_n into_o a_o image_n like_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o number-three_a and_o breathe_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o number-three_a viz._n himself_o and_o so_o the_o image_n stand_v image_n waâ—â—_n stand_v exist_v and_o then_o instant_o out_o of_o the_o substantiality_n of_o the_o image_n spring_v up_o the_o blossom_n of_o the_o essence_n which_o be_v call_v paradise_n and_o thus_o stand_v the_o image_n in_o the_o angelical_a world_n 52._o and_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o less_o in_o the_o image_n then_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n viz._n the_o original_n of_o sourness_n wrathfulness_n and_o of_o fire_n also_o all_o the_o form_n of_o nature_n whatsoever_o be_v see_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v all_o in_o this_o image_n also_o the_o power_n to_o light_v and_o darkness_n and_o the_o wisdom_n stand_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o image_n wherein_o stand_v all_o the_o eternal_a wonder_n even_o the_o image_n of_o every_o creature_n in_o the_o sink_n down_o of_o death_n and_o in_o the_o source_n or_o property_n of_o the_o paradisicall_a life_n 53._o this_o we_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la in_o the_o darkness_n viz._n that_o out_o of_o which_o angel_n and_o devil_n come_v to_o be_v as_o be_v abovementioned_a this_o property_n this_o or_o property_n source_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o image_n for_o it_o be_v a_o whole_a similitude_n of_o the_o eternal_a be_v as_o moses_n write_v concern_v it_o that_o god_n make_v man_n image_n man_n according_a to_o for_z or_o to_o be_v his_o image_n his_o image_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v if_o one_o do_v see_v man_n stand_v in_o paradise_n here_o be_v the_o whole_a eternity_n manifest_v in_o a_o image_n to_o speak_v in_o a_o creature_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o true_o and_o right_o in_o the_o understanding_n 54._o now_o as_o lucifer_n by_o his_o fly_v out_o in_o the_o source_n of_o the_o fire_n imagine_v beyond_o the_o still_o meek_a number-three_a above_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o majesty_n and_o so_o awaken_v to_o himself_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o fire_n in_o himself_o and_o kindle_v the_o matrix_fw-la of_o nature_n which_o kindle_v become_v corporeal_a and_o be_v instant_o together_o create_v by_o the_o verbum_fw-la fiat_n where_o also_o the_o second_o form_n of_o the_o matrix_fw-la viz._n the_o meekness_n of_o the_o substantiality_n be_v kindle_v together_o with_o it_o out_o of_o which_o water_n come_v to_o be_v which_o be_v create_v be_v or_o create_v make_v a_o heaven_n by_o which_o the_o fire_n be_v captivate_v out_o of_o which_o the_o star_n be_v generate_v so_o you_o must_v understand_v also_o that_o man._n that_o man._n the_o image_n of_o god_n thus_o lust_v thus_o or_o lust_v imagine_v after_o the_o awaken_v life_n viz._n after_o the_o awaken_v spirit_n of_o the_o air_n indeed_o the_o air_n be_v together_o breathe_v into_o he_o but_o the_o spirit_n the_o man_n spirit_n spirit_n of_o the_o centre_n shall_v over-rule_v it_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n over_o rule_v this_o world_n for_o he_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o virtue_n the_o or_o virtue_n power_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o lord_n over_o the_o four_o element_n but_o in_o the_o fall_n they_o become_v his_o lord_n and_o now_o if_o he_o will_v live_v in_o god_n he_o must_v enter_v into_o himself_o again_o and_o likewise_o leave_v the_o old_a body_n to_o the_o four_o element_n and_o must_v in_o himself_o be_v bear_v in_o god_n and_o so_o he_o be_v instant_o also_o captivate_v by_o the_o air_n of_o the_o out-birth_n and_o then_o the_o star_n element_n heaven_n hell_n death_n and_o life_n wrought_v together_o in_o he_o 55._o but_o see_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n create_v between_o god_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o this_o world_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o man_n be_v compose_v of_o three_o part_n viz._n three_o principle_n one_o be_v the_o hide_a deity_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n in_o itself_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o its_o own_o the_o second_o be_v the_o dominion_n of_o this_o world_n viz._n the_o star_n and_o element_n and_o the_o three_o be_v the_o abyss_n of_o the_o image_n and_o also_o the_o abyss_n of_o this_o world_n viz._n the_o wrath_n or_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o nature_n out_o of_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v proceed_v 56._o and_o now_o the_o image_n viz._n man_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n viz._n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n between_o love_n and_o anger_n and_o to_o which_o of_o these_o two_o spirit_n he_o yield_v it_o be_v servant_n he_o be_v 57_o and_o though_o man_n cast_v himself_o into_o the_o anger_n yet_o the_o deity_n lose_v nothing_o for_o the_o first_o breathe_v in_o viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n itself_o have_v its_o principle_n to_o itself_o and_o be_v not_o touch_v by_o the_o anger_n just_a as_o the_o number-three_a dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o yet_o the_o anger_n stir_v it_o not_o nor_o know_v it_o therein_o be_v neither_o feeling_n nor_o see_v 58._o for_o the_o image_n stir_v the_o source_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o the_o first_o in-breathed_n spirit_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o image_n in_o the_o fierceness_n of_o pride_n according_a as_o it_o have_v build_v up_o itself_o in_o this_o life_n time_n and_o yet_o the_o first_o in-breathed_n form_n lose_v nothing_o for_o that_o source_n or_o property_n be_v not_o in_o the_o image_n but_o it_o go_v back_o again_o into_o its_o principle_n with_o the_o beauteous_a virgin_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o image_n of_o man_n come_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o serpent_n 59_o for_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o be_v the_o body_n and_o in_o what_o will_v the_o spirit_n fly_v in_o such_o a_o form_n and_o source_n or_o property_n it_o figure_v the_o body_n also_o 60._o so_o we_o know_v now_o that_o all_o come_v out_o of_o one_o only_a fountain_n &_o that_o the_o palpable_a substance_n of_o this_o world_n have_v have_v a_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o thing_n also_o a_o death_n or_o a_o deadly_a thing_n mortal_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o from_o eternity_n be_v mortal_a 61._o but_o that_o the_o image_n of_o man_n may_v subsist_v which_o also_o have_v a_o beginning_n as_o to_o the_o body_n therefore_o god_n be_v become_v man_n and_o dwell_v again_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n attain_v again_o the_o first_o image_n without_o this_o world_n yet_o those_o only_a who_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n incline_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v say_v we_o must_v be_v bear_v a_o new_a or_o be_v lose_v eternal_o in_o hell_n and_o thrust_n out_o from_o god_n 62._o thus_o we_o say_v with_o good_a ground_n that_o the_o stairy_a heaven_n viz._n the_o three_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n be_v create_v also_o a_o totall_n corpus_n totall_n or_o corpus_n body_n have_v a_o circumference_n a_o or_o circumference_n circumscription_n and_o stand_v upright_o stand_v or_o upright_o just_a like_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n whatsoever_o thou_o see_v in_o this_o great_a circumference_n the_o same_o be_v also_o in_o the_o small_a point_n small_a or_o point_n circle_n and_o the_o whole_a principle_n
anna_n as_o the_o ancient_n have_v err_v to_o who_o the_o light_n of_o god_n have_v not_o so_o shine_v because_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o profit_n therein_o 77._o for_o mary_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o joachim_n and_o anna_n like_o other_o person_n but_o she_o be_v the_o bless_a among_o woman_n in_o she_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la which_o be_v from_o eternity_n discover_v itself_o not_o that_o it_o enter_v into_o she_o from_o without_o no_o sir_n it_o be_v clean_o otherwise_o here_o god_n and_o man_n become_v one_o again_o what_o adam_n lose_v be_v here_o revive_v again_o understand_v it_o right_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n on_o the_o cross_n come_v into_o mary_n understand_v into_o the_o earthly_a mary_n 78._o now_o where_o the_o word_n be_v there_o be_v also_o the_o virgin_n or_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o one_o be_v not_o without_o the_o other_o or_o else_o the_o eternity_n will_v be_v divide_v 79._o and_o now_o when_o the_o word_n in_o mary_n in_o her_o flesh_n and_o blood_n enter_v into_o her_o matrix_fw-la than_o the_o fiat_n be_v in_o the_o matrix_fw-la but_o it_o do_v not_o in_o one_o moment_n create_v a_o complete_a earthly_a man_n nor_o a_o heavenly_a neither_o but_o it_o begin_v the_o incarnation_n or_o become_a man_n for_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v neither_o augment_v nor_o diminish_v but_o be_v always_o complete_a 80._o but_o know_v this_o that_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n that_o be_v without_o substance_n give_v in_o itself_o together_o with_o the_o become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n and_o the_o true_a soul_n of_o christ_n be_v out_o of_o maryes_fw-mi essence_n conceive_v in_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n and_o in_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n god_n become_v man_n and_o so_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n come_v into_o substantiality_n for_o it_o get_v the_o humane_a soul_n into_o it_o thus_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o christ_n stand_v in_o the_o earthly_a essence_n as_o also_o in_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-it in_o the_o trinity_n of_o god_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o virgin_n in_o or_o she_o the_o virgin_n it_o and_o god_n and_o man_n become_v one_o person_n 81._o in_o this_o person_n which_o be_v god_n and_o man_n be_v all_o the_o three_o principle_n open_a undivided_a the_o virgin_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la give_v the_o heavenly_a body_n and_o mary_n the_o earthly_a body_n and_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o centre_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o number-three_a whereas_o we_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v become_v flesh_n and_o it_o be_v so_o 82._o behold_v the_o virgin_n of_o eternity_n have_v no_o flesh_n nor_o have_v have_v none_o from_o eternity_n except_o in_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n which_o afterward_o come_v to_o be_v earthly_a but_o it_o take_v humane_a flesh_n upon_o it_o understand_v it_o thus_o the_o word_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a deity_n be_v in_o the_o virgin_n for_o without_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o understanding_n in_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n 83._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o word_n and_o he_o be_v the_o understanding_n but_o the_o word_n be_v as_o a_o heavenly_a figure_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o number-three_a but_o not_o in_o the_o work_n as_o indeed_o the_o flesh_n work_v not_o but_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o flesh_n work_v 84._o and_o the_o live_a word_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n attract_v to_o it_o the_o flesh_n of_o mary_n understand_v it_o thus_o the_o word_n attract_v the_o flesh_n viz._n the_o essence_n or_o faculty_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o mary_n into_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n and_o so_o in_o nine_o month_n there_o be_v a_o complete_a man_n with_o soul_n spirit_n and_o flesh_n 85._o and_o thus_o the_o perish_a soul_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o body_n of_o mary_n be_v again_o set_v in_o the_o eternal_a humanity_n for_o the_o word_n dwell_v in_o christ_n flesh_n and_o assume_v the_o soul_n in_o he_o 86._o not_o that_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o word_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n same_o be_v or_o thing_n substance_n no_o the_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n generate_v out_o of_o the_o essence_n and_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n for_o it_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o it_o attract_v corporeity_n to_o it_o but_o the_o word_n be_v out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o attract_v majesty_n to_o it_o 87._o the_o word_n be_v without_o substance_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o the_o substance_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o substance_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o father_n or_o else_o it_o can_v not_o in_o adam_n have_v go_v forth_o from_o the_o word_n not_o that_o the_o word_n and_o the_o soul_n stand_v one_o by_o another_o like_o two_o person_n no_o the_o word_n penetrate_v through_o the_o soul_n and_o out_o of_o the_o word_n the_o majesty_n shine_v viz._n the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v free_a of_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n 88_o i_o give_v you_o a_o earthly_a similitude_n of_o this_o behold_v a_o bright_a flame_a piece_n of_o iron_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v dark_a and_o black_a and_o the_o fire_n so_o penetrate_v and_o shine_v through_o the_o iron_n that_o it_o give_v light_n now_o the_o iron_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v it_o be_v iron_n still_o and_o the_o source_n or_o property_n of_o the_o fire_n retain_v its_o own_o propriety_n it_o do_v not_o take_v the_o iron_n into_o it_o but_o it_o penetrate_v and_o shine_v through_o the_o iron_n and_o it_o be_v iron_n then_o as_o well_o as_o before_o free_a in_o itself_o and_o so_o also_o be_v the_o source_n or_o property_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n be_v the_o soul_n set_v in_o the_o deity_n the_o deity_n penetrate_v through_o the_o soul_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n yet_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o deity_n but_o the_o deity_n comprehend_v the_o soul_n but_o do_v not_o alter_v it_o from_o be_v a_o soul_n but_o only_a give_v it_o the_o divine_a source_n or_o property_n of_o the_o majesty_n 89._o and_o so_o if_o the_o soul_n incline_v itself_o to_o the_o divine_a source_n or_o property_n then_o it_o stay_v in_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n for_o the_o source_n or_o property_n betoken_v the_o word_n and_o the_o glance_n betoken_v the_o majesty_n and_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o source_n or_o property_n as_o heat_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n that_o betoken_v the_o holy_a spirit_n 90._o but_o now_o if_o the_o flame_a iron_n be_v cast_v or_o fall_v into_o the_o water_n than_o the_o property_n of_o the_o fire_n the_o glance_n and_o the_o heat_n which_o proceed_v from_o it_o be_v all_o quench_v together_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o with_o adam_n he_o cast_v himself_o out_o from_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n with_o his_o will_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o he_o go_v from_o god_n 91._o not_o that_o god_n extinguish_v god_n or_o be_v extinguish_v go_v out_o in_o he_o like_o the_o flame_a of_o the_o iron_n no_o that_o can_v be_v majesty_n be_v the_o glance_n lustre_n or_o majesty_n it_o shine_v eternal_o god_n continue_v in_o his_o principle_n and_o adam_n go_v out_o from_o it_o if_o adam_n will_n have_v continue_v in_o god_n he_o shall_v have_v continue_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o god_n will_v have_v continue_v in_o his_o will_n and_o so_o the_o majesty_n will_v have_v shine_v through_o the_o will_n 92._o but_o he_o go_v out_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n into_o this_o world_n and_o so_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o world_n death_n devil_n and_o hell_n and_o they_o dwell_v in_o adam_n 93._o adam_n be_v in_o this_o world_n dwell_v in_o the_o element_n and_o god_n breathe_v the_o air_n also_o into_o his_o nostril_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v put_v his_o will_n into_o it_o to_o eat_v of_o earthly_a fruit_n which_o make_v earthly_a flesh_n that_o be_v his_o fall_n that_o he_o do_v eat_v earthly_a fruit_n and_o therefore_o his_o essence_n also_o become_v earthly_a and_o the_o soul_n become_v captivate_v by_o the_o earthly_a dominion_n 94._o and_o there_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o soul_n adam_n where_o be_v thou_o and_o his_o body_n do_v hide_v itself_o so_o very_a much_o ashamed_a be_v the_o poor_a soul_n and_o adam_n say_v i_o be_o naked_a the_o precious_a heavenly_a virgin_n which_o he_o be_v clothe_v withal_o be_v lose_v as_o also_o the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o adam_n be_v without_o the_o word_n 95._o o_o how_o terrible_a be_v it_o to_o
way_n 7._o o_o thou_o poor_a confound_a soul_n in_o babel_n what_o do_v thou_o do_v leave_v off_o all_o opinion_n by_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v call_v in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v all_o no_o other_o than_o the_o contention_n of_o reason_n the_o new-birth_n and_o the_o noble_a stone_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o no_o contention_n neither_o in_o any_o wisdom_n of_o reason_n you_o must_v forsake_v all_o in_o this_o world_n let_v it_o be_v as_o glister_v as_o it_o will_v and_o enter_v into_o yourself_o and_o only_o gather_v all_o your_o sin_n which_o have_v captivate_v you_o together_o on_o a_o heap_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o fly_v to_o god_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o forgiveness_n and_o the_o illumination_n of_o his_o spirit_n there_o need_v no_o long_a dispute_v but_o earnestness_n and_o then_o heaven_n must_v break_v asunder_o and_o hell_n tremble_v it_o come_v just_a so_o to_o pass_v you_o must_v set_v aside_o all_o your_o sin_n and_o reason_n and_o whatsoever_o come_v in_o the_o way_n and_o resolve_v that_o you_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v except_o he_o bless_v you_o as_o jacob_n wrestle_v with_o god_n the_o whole_a night_n 8._o though_o thy_o mind_n thy_o or_o mind_n conscience_n shall_v say_v no_o god_n will_v have_v none_o of_o thou_o yet_o do_v thou_o say_v i_o will_v have_v he_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v he_o till_o i_o be_o carry_v to_o my_o grave_n let_v my_o will_n be_v as_o thy_o will_n o_o lord_n i_o will_v as_o thou_o will_v and_o though_o all_o the_o devil_n encompass_v thou_o round_o about_o and_o shall_v say_v hold_v it_o be_v enough_o at_o once_o thou_o must_v say_v no_o my_o â—â—â—pâ—seâ—_n my_o thought_n and_o â—â—â—pâ—seâ—_n mind_n and_o will_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v eternal_o in_o god_n his_o love_n be_v great_a than_o all_o my_o sin_n although_o thou_o devil_n and_o thou_o world_n have_v the_o mortal_a body_n in_o your_o prison_n yet_o i_o haven_n my_o saviour_n and_o regenerator_n in_o my_o soul_n he_o will_v give_v i_o a_o heavenly_a body_n which_o will_v remain_v eternal_o 9_o try_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v wonder_n thou_o shall_v soon_o get_v one_o in_o thou_o who_o will_v help_v thou_o wrestle_v fight_z and_o pray_v and_o though_o thou_o can_v not_o use_v many_o word_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n though_o you_o can_v say_v no_o more_o than_o the_o publican_n o_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n when_o thy_o will_n and_o all_o thy_o reason_n be_v once_o place_v upon_o god_n with_o a_o resolution_n not_o to_o leave_v he_o though_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v break_v asunder_o than_o thou_o hold_v god_n fast_a and_o break_v through_o death_n hell_n and_o heaven_n and_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o anger_n of_o god_n can_v withhold_v thou_o how_o great_a and_o powerful_a soever_o it_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o though_o body_n and_o soul_n do_v burn_v in_o the_o anger_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o hell_n with_o all_o the_o devil_n yet_o thou_o will_v break_v forth_o and_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o thou_o will_v get_v the_o garland_n of_o pearl_n adorn_v with_o the_o noble_a and_o high_o precious_a stone_n that_o lapis_n philosophorum_fw-la lapis_n sive_z philosophorum_fw-la philoch-angularis_a the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n 10._o but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v thus_o sow_v in_o thou_o and_o be_v small_a as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n yet_o thou_o have_v great_a joy_n with_o this_o angelical_a garland_n but_o look_v to_o it_o and_o set_v it_o not_o upon_o the_o old_a adam_n else_o it_o will_v go_v with_o thou_o as_o it_o do_v with_o adam_n keep_v what_o thou_o have_v necessity_n or_o want_n be_v a_o evil_a guest_n 11._o at_o length_n a_o young_a plant_n grow_v to_o be_v a_o tree_n if_o it_o stand_v in_o good_a ground_n but_o many_o a_o rough_a and_o cold_a wind_n blow_v upon_o a_o young_a plant_n before_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o tree_n it_o be_v unsteady_a thou_o must_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o tree_n of_o temptation_n and_o also_o into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n in_o this_o world_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o hold_v out_o thou_o have_v nothing_o if_o thou_o roote_v up_o thy_o plant_n thou_o do_v as_o adam_n do_v thou_o will_v more_o hardly_o set_v it_o again_o then_o at_o first_o and_o yet_o it_o grow_v in_o the_o essence_n the_o or_o the_o paradisicall_a essence_n valley_n of_o rose_n hide_v to_o the_o old_a adam_n 12._o for_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n from_o adam_n till_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o time_n the_o tree_n of_o pearl_n grow_v hide_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o moses_n and_o yet_o in_o its_o time_n it_o come_v forth_o as_o a_o tree_n with_o fair_a fruit_n 13._o therefore_o if_o thou_o have_v fall_v and_o have_v lose_v the_o fair_a garland_n do_v not_o despair_v seek_v knock_v and_o come_v again_o do_v as_o thou_o do_v at_o first_o and_o then_o thou_o will_v find_v by_o experience_n from_o what_o spirit_n this_o pen_n and_o hand_n have_v write_v thou_o will_v afterward_o get_v a_o tree_n instead_o of_o thy_o plant_n and_o then_o thou_o will_v say_v be_v my_o plant_n during_o my_o sleep_n become_v a_o tree_n then_o you_o will_v begin_v to_o know_v the_o man_n the_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n philosopher_n stone_n observe_v it_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o firmamentall_a heaven_n with_o the_o star_n and_o element_n also_o of_o the_o threefold_a life_n of_o man._n the_o noble_a stone_n right_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o light_n spiritual_o for_o the_o magi_n for_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a 14._o if_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o noble_a stone_n and_o bring_v it_o forth_o into_o the_o light_n to_o be_v know_v we_o must_v first_o show_v the_o darkness_n and_o deformity_n of_o the_o stone_n which_o hinder_v that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v for_o since_o we_o know_v that_o the_o noble_a stone_n lie_v hide_v in_o this_o world_n and_o may_v be_v have_v every_o where_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o know_v we_o shall_v therefore_o seek_v to_o know_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v so_o hide_a 15._o reason_n say_v if_o this_o outward_a world_n be_v so_o dangerous_a for_o man_n why_o have_v god_n set_v he_o therein_o or_o why_o have_v he_o create_v it_o and_o thus_o he_o judge_v also_o concern_v the_o devil_n say_n why_o have_v not_o god_n turn_v the_o devil_n into_o nothing_o again_o since_o his_o fall_n 16._o yes_o belove_a reason_n thou_o have_v find_v the_o stone_n and_o with_o it_o thou_o build_v a_o house_n of_o stone_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o noble_a stone_n lie_v in_o the_o eternity_n that_o which_o be_v eternal_a break_v not_o but_o that_o which_o have_v a_o beginning_n break_v the_o devil_n be_v eternal_a and_o therefore_o they_o break_v not_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o condition_n the_o or_o condition_n form_n of_o a_o spirit_n from_o eternity_n but_o their_o essence_n be_v eternal_a 17._o and_o they_o have_v put_v their_o will_n into_o their_o essence_n and_o their_o will_n be_v eternal_a as_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n viz._n of_o the_o stern_a matrix_fw-la be_v eternal_a into_o which_o their_o will_n be_v enter_v so_o now_o they_o be_v eternal_a spirit_n therein_o viz._n in_o the_o stern_a matrix_fw-la also_o they_o be_v as_o a_o lookingglass_n for_o the_o other_o angel_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n 18._o but_o that_o god_n shall_v cast_v away_o the_o three_o principle_n that_o be_v the_o create_a world_n for_o man_n sake_n and_o put_v it_o into_o its_o ether_n before_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o its_o time_n that_o can_v be_v for_o the_o wonder_n that_o be_v foresee_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o wisdom_n without_o substance_n they_o must_v come_v to_o have_v a_o substance_n and_o so_o in_o time_n must_v the_o form_n of_o nature_n also_o 19_o for_o god_n be_v threefold_a in_o person_n and_o will_v also_o move_v himself_o three_o time_n according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o each_o person_n and_o no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o eternity_n 20._o first_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o father_n nature_n move_v itself_o to_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n and_o further_o of_o this_o world_n 21._o second_o the_o son_n nature_n move_v itself_o where_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n become_v man_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v do_v more_o in_o eternity_n and_o where_o it_o be_v now_o do_v viz._n where_o man_n become_v unite_v with_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n as_o branch_n on_o their_o vine_n it_o be_v do_v by_o that_o only_a man_n who_o be_v god_n through_o many_o and_o in_o
say_v god_n jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v 35._o and_o from_o hence_o arise_v the_o predestination_n or_o election_n of_o the_o child_n that_o cleave_v to_o he_o the_o other_o make_v but_o a_o mockery_n and_o scorn_n of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o they_o find_v not_o the_o precious_a stone_n of_o the_o philosopher_n for_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o right_o they_o be_v mere_a hypocrite_n such_o as_o make_v a_o show_n of_o holiness_n like_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o angel_n 36._o but_o abel_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n find_v it_o indeed_o jacob_n wrestle_v for_o it_o a_o whole_a night_n and_o isaac_n carry_v the_o fuel_n for_o the_o fire_n to_o burn_v himself_o with_o and_o ready_o yield_v that_o the_o darkness_n and_o dross_n of_o his_o stone_n shall_v be_v burn_v away_o for_o he_o have_v attain_v the_o noble_a stone_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n look_v upon_o the_o king_n and_o prophet_n david_n what_o he_o do_v with_o that_o stone_n how_o dear_o he_o love_v it_o for_o he_o say_v though_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v break_v in_o sunder_o yet_o thou_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o salvation_n my_o or_o salvation_n portion_n 37._o look_v upon_o solomon_n in_o his_o great_a and_o wonderful_a wisdom_n who_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o all_o live_a creature_n and_o plant_n which_o he_o learn_v in_o no_o university_n no_o or_o university_n academy_n he_o understand_v it_o only_o by_o the_o precious_a stone_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o heart_n 38._o look_v upon_o moses_n what_o miracle_n he_o do_v by_o this_o stone_n look_v opon_n the_o prophet_n eliah_n who_o shut_v heaven_n for_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n he_o bring_v forth_o fire_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o devour_v a_o hundred_o men._n 39_o look_v upon_o all_o prophet_n what_o miracle_n they_o wrought_v with_o it_o they_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o stone_n they_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o raise_v the_o dead_a 40._o and_o this_o stone_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o discover_v itself_o in_o all_o those_o that_o seek_v and_o find_v it_o what_o a_o admirable_a example_n have_v we_o in_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v but_o simple_a unlearned_a layman_n how_o they_o go_v about_o with_o this_o scone_n in_o power_n and_o do_v miracle_n and_o so_o do_v all_o their_o follower_n their_o or_o follower_n successor_n 41._o o_o how_o eager_o have_v the_o rational_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o school_n of_o this_o world_n persecute_v it_o at_o all_o time_n and_o at_o this_o very_a day_n they_o have_v a_o glister_a stone_n with_o a_o pleasant_a shell_n pleasant_a or_o shell_n outside_n or_o sound_n and_o they_o think_v it_o be_v the_o right_o stone_n they_o spread_v themselves_o abroad_o upon_o it_o and_o boast_v themselves_o of_o it_o and_o will_v be_v honour_v for_o it_o as_o go_n 42._o but_o their_o stone_n be_v only_o a_o stone_n a_o mawerstein_n a_o wall_n stone_n stone_n belong_v to_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o great_a building_n of_o this_o world_n in_o which_o building_n the_o seven_o seal_n accomplish_v their_o wonder_n and_o under_o which_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n pour_v forth_o their_o vial_n of_o wrath_n and_o abomination_n 43._o for_o we_o be_v with_o adam_n shut_v up_o in_o the_o anger_n which_o hold_v we_o captive_a and_o yet_o the_o grace_n also_o be_v present_v towards_o we_o and_o that_o desire_v to_o have_v we_o also_o and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o hard_a strife_n in_o we_o this_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n in_o that_o god_n command_v that_o all_o the_o firstborn_a of_o the_o male_n shall_v be_v sacrifice_v be_v or_o sacrifice_v offer_v to_o he_o 44._o but_o you_o see_v the_o vehement_a opposition_n of_o his_o anger_n how_o it_o have_v penetrate_v and_o prevail_v and_o many_o time_n take_v away_o the_o first_o birth_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o cain_n and_o abel_n by_o esau_n and_o jacob_n also_o by_o the_o child_n of_o jacob_n and_o throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n that_o the_o stone_n will_v rest_v not_o upon_o the_o first_o adam_n but_o upon_o the_o second_o 45._o we_o have_v a_o great_a example_n in_o the_o child_n of_o jesse_n when_o the_o samuel_n the_o samuel_n prophet_n think_v the_o elder_a shall_v be_v king_n yet_o the_o election_n fall_v upon_o the_o young_a because_o he_o have_v that_o stone_n 46._o this_o election_n be_v not_o thus_o from_o eternity_n in_o god_n for_o adam_n be_v good_a and_o perfect_a also_o pure_a but_o he_o yield_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v for_o the_o anger_n stand_v in_o the_o abyss_n and_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n 47._o and_o know_v that_o the_o tree_n of_o adam_n tempt_v in_o paradise_n which_o yet_o stand_v only_o in_o the_o abyss_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o source_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o adam_n be_v tempt_v to_o try_v whether_o he_o will_v with_o his_o will_v cleave_v to_o god_n 48._o nothing_o compel_v eve_n to_o eat_v of_o it_o but_o her_o lust_n which_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o anger_n she_o anger_n awaken_v or_o stir_v up_o in_o she_o bring_v into_o she_o if_o she_o have_v turn_v away_o her_o eye_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o serpent_n she_o have_v continue_v in_o paradise_n have_v she_o not_o a_o command_v not_o to_o eat_v but_o when_o she_o follow_v the_o devil_n and_o will_v be_v skilful_a she_o become_v foolish_a 49._o and_o so_o if_o befall_v we_o at_o this_o day_n we_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o so_o the_o devil_n set_v before_o we_o the_o lustre_n the_o or_o glory_n or_o seem_v holy_a lustre_n flatter_a hypocrisy_n and_o bravery_n of_o this_o world_n viz._n stateliness_n art_n and_o riches_n at_o which_o we_o bite_v as_o a_o fish_n at_o the_o bait_n which_o the_o angle_n be_v cover_v with_o and_o so_o be_v catch_v and_o pull_v out_o from_o its_o livelihood_n and_o so_o we_o also_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o loose_v the_o noble_a stone_n 50._o christ_n have_v institute_v baptism_n as_o a_o laver._n a_o or_o laver._n bath_n to_o wash_v away_o the_o anger_n and_o have_v put_v into_o we_o the_o talon_n the_o our_o talon_n noble_a stone_n viz._n the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o a_o paten-gelde_a a_o paten-gelde_a earnest-penny_n so_o that_o instant_o in_o our_o childhood_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o out_o to_o or_o get_v out_o escape_v the_o wrath_n 51._o but_o the_o serpent_n present_v itself_o to_o we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o eve_n so_o that_o we_o imagine_v after_o or_o set_v our_o mind_n upon_o the_o tree_n of_o temptation_n as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o young_a child_n grow_v up_o a_o little_a they_o creep_v up_o in_o pride_n and_o flatter_a hypocritical_a arrogancy_n and_o set_v the_o paradisicall_a garland_n viz._n the_o blossom_n of_o their_o youth_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o thus_o the_o serpent_n play_v with_o they_o and_o teach_v they_o all_o manner_n of_o perverseness_n of_o untowardness_n waggery_n and_o perverseness_n wantonness_n and_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o paradise_n into_o this_o world_n into_o bruvery_n and_o pride_n which_o require_v covetousness_n and_o deceit_n to_o maintain_v they_o 52._o and_o then_o the_o noble_a stone_n come_v to_o be_v contemn_v if_o they_o see_v a_o man_n who_o carry_v that_o stone_n in_o he_o he_o must_v be_v a_o fool_n with_o they_o which_o be_v because_o they_o have_v the_o wit_n and_o suttlety_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o stone_n be_v simple_a without_o wit_n and_o cunning_a like_o a_o child_n their_o employment_n their_o or_o part_n or_o employment_n play_n in_o this_o world_n they_o act_n in_o care_n sorrow_n want_n contempt_n and_o misery_n but_o it_o be_v write_v they_o pass_v away_o weeping_z and_o sorrowful_a but_o they_o carry_v noble_a seed_n with_o they_o for_o their_o employment_n be_v sow_v in_o tear_n but_o they_o shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n eternal_a joy_n be_v far_o better_a than_o a_o momentary_a lust_n momentary_a lust_n pleasure_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o after_o that_o eternal_a lamentation_n 53._o see_v then_o we_o know_v and_o fundamental_o understand_v that_o we_o lie_v thus_o captivate_v in_o a_o close_a prison_n therefore_o we_o will_v reveal_v that_o ground_n and_o the_o prison_n also_o to_o try_v whether_o any_o will_v take_v notice_n what_o condition_n they_o be_v in_o 54._o we_o will_v not_o relate_v a_o history_n but_o speak_v what_o we_o know_v in_o ourselves_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n also_o what_o we_o see_v in_o the_o ground_n or_o foundation_n
and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v its_o air_n and_o spirit_n of_o life_n but_o the_o creature_n viz._n angel_n and_o man_n have_v theâ—r_n own_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o themselves_o 6._o for_o every_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v like_o the_o totall_n god_n he_o have_v in_o he_o the_o number-three_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v forth_o in_o he_o also_o of_o which_o you_o have_v a_o similitude_n in_o a_o iron_n a_o a_o red_a hit_v iron_n flame_a piece_n of_o iron_n the_o iron_n resemble_v the_o creature_n the_o fire_n resemble_v the_o deity_n the_o heat_n of_o the_o iron_n resemble_v the_o creature_n own_o spirit_n the_o air_n which_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o heat_n which_o have_v no_o source_n or_o painful_a quality_n resemble_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 7._o in_o this_o manner_n we_o give_v you_o in_o simplicity_n sufficient_o to_o understand_v these_o high_a thing_n if_o any_o will_v now_o be_v blind_a god_n help_v they_o and_o we_o can_v thus_o with_o good_a ground_n set_v you_o down_o what_o man_n be_v before_o the_o fall_n and_o what_o he_o come_v to_o be_v in_o the_o fall_n what_o he_o be_v in_o the_o new_a birth_n again_o and_o what_o he_o shall_v be_v after_o this_o life_n for_o we_o know_v what_o he_o be_v in_o death_n and_o what_o he_o be_v in_o life_n we_o know_v also_o what_o he_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o that_o not_o from_o our_o own_o wisdom_n as_o if_o that_o be_v great_a than_o any_o man_n be_v live_v but_o we_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o boosom_n of_o the_o mother_n in_o the_o mother_n spirit_n 8._o i_o be_o dead_a and_o as_o nothing_o as_o to_o my_o own_o self_n when_o i_o speak_v and_o write_v thus_o also_o i_o write_v not_o from_o myself_o but_o from_o the_o mother_n out_o of_o she_o know_v and_o see_v and_o yet_o i_o live_v in_o anguish_n care_n and_o labour_n in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o in_o affliction_n like_o all_o other_o man_n for_o i_o be_o also_o clothe_v with_o adam_n skin_n and_o yet_o live_v also_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n 9_o know_v therefore_o upon_o this_o description_n that_o our_o father_n adam_n in_o paradise_n be_v in_o the_o divine_a body_n and_o be_v go_v out_o from_o it_o into_o the_o body_n of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n which_o have_v now_o captivate_v the_o adamicall_a body_n and_o spirit_n soul_n spirit_n till_o it_o reach_v to_o the_o poor_a soul_n so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o poor_a soul_n which_o be_v in_o the_o root_n of_o this_o world_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o anger_n have_v bind_v it_o fast_o to_o the_o darkness_n and_o to_o the_o source_n or_o property_n of_o the_o anger_n with_o a_o strong_a chain_n which_o be_v call_v centrum_fw-la naturae_fw-la the_o centre_n of_o nature_n 10._o and_o god_n be_v come_v to_o help_v it_o again_o and_o be_v become_v man_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o humane_a soul_n again_o into_o his_o heavenly_a body_n and_o have_v bind_v it_o fast_o to_o he_o christ_n he_o to_o christ_n in_o christ_n again_o thus_o the_o soul_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n being_n beneath_o in_o the_o hellish_a fire_n and_o above_o in_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o whithersoever_o it_o cast_v its_o will_n and_o into_o what_o it_o yield_v itself_o there_o it_o be_v and_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o that_o there_o be_v no_o recall_v out_o of_o hell_n 11._o thou_o great_a whore_n of_o babel_n if_o thou_o have_v divinum_fw-la have_v jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la divine_a power_n help_v we_o and_o thyself_o behold_v thyself_o here_o with_o thy_o dream_n if_o thou_o can_v then_o break_v this_o chain_n viz._n the_o centre_n of_o nature_n in_o sunder_o but_o we_o be_v tell_v we_o must_v be_v bear_v a_o new_a the_o divine_a fire_n must_v be_v kindle_v in_o you_o like_o a_o flame_a iron_n for_o as_o the_o workman_n will_v not_o touch_v it_o with_o his_o bare_a hand_n no_o more_o can_v the_o devil_n touch_v the_o soul_n for_o it_o burn_v he_o he_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o light_n his_o evil_a envious_a trick_n will_v be_v discern_v which_o he_o be_v ashamed_a at_o and_o shrink_v and_o or_o shrink_v slide_v back_o into_o the_o darkness_n as_o adam_n and_o eve_n creep_v behind_o the_o tree_n he_o do_v not_o relish_v this_o bit_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n he_o do_v not_o love_n to_o smell_v such_o divine_n fire_n for_o it_o be_v poison_n to_o he_o if_o he_o know_v but_o of_o one_o such_o spark_n of_o fire_n in_o his_o habitation_n he_o will_v not_o endure_v it_o there_o but_o will_v run_v away_o from_o it_o as_o indeed_o he_o must_v fly_v away_o from_o man_n when_o the_o divine_a fire_n with_o the_o new_a birth_n come_v into_o he_o 12._o o_o how_o cowardly_a and_o faint_a be_v he_o when_o the_o soul_n begin_v to_o storm_v his_o fort_n how_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o trick_n do_v he_o study_v up_o to_o keep_v the_o soul_n off_o from_o storm_v o_o how_o he_o fawn_v and_o strew_v sugar_n before_o the_o soul_n and_o ascribe_v great_a holiness_n to_o it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v divine_a power_n that_o it_o be_v no_o sinner_n any_o more_o that_o he_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n bring_v it_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o it_o may_v elevate_v itself_o o_o how_o busy_a be_v he_o what_o good_a companion_n do_v he_o bring_v to_o it_o till_o the_o good_a companion_n or_o hypocrite_n begin_v to_o play_n with_o their_o own_o holiness_n and_o ability_n as_o the_o antichristian_a church_n have_v do_v for_o a_o long_a while_n 13._o all_o that_o while_n that_o the_o soul_n go_v on_o in_o its_o own_o security_n the_o devil_n be_v at_o quiet_a none_o storm_v his_o hell_n and_o he_o get_v good_a fat_a venison_n which_o he_o send_v to_o saint_n peter_n with_o good_a warrant_n good_a pass_n licence_n or_o warrant_n passport_n or_o absolution_n and_o if_o peter_n be_v in_o the_o abyss_n he_o will_v read_v they_o well_o enough_o but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o there_o than_o the_o great_a prince_n lucifer_n will_v read_v they_o they_o will_v please_v he_o very_o well_o 14._o o_o dear_a child_n see_v but_o in_o what_o misery_n we_o lie_v captivate_v in_o what_o lodging_n we_o be_v for_o we_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o outward_a world_n it_o be_v our_o life_n it_o nourish_v and_o bring_v we_o up_o it_o rule_v in_o our_o marrow_n and_o bone_n in_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o have_v make_v our_o flesh_n earthly_a so_o that_o we_o lie_v captivate_v in_o death_n 15._o we_o swim_v in_o water_n up_o to_o our_o very_a lip_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o king_n david_n say_v the_o water_n reach_v up_o to_o my_o soul_n great_a bull_n have_v compass_v i_o round_o about_o i_o dwell_v among_o serpent_n and_o dragon_n o_o thou_o lamentable_a miserable_a and_o toylesom_a life_n how_o dead_a be_v thou_o thou_o swim_a in_o the_o water_n in_o a_o handful_n of_o blood_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o proud_a and_o lofty_a 16._o what_o be_v thy_o beauty_n thy_o state_n honour_n and_o riches_n do_v but_o consider_v thyself_o seek_v and_o find_v thyself_o go_v forth_o from_o this_o dangerous_a life_n of_o adder_n and_o serpent_n into_o the_o eternal_a you_o have_v it_o full_o in_o your_o power_n 17._o whosoever_o teach_v otherwise_o teach_v from_o the_o devil_n who_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o man_n possibility_n man_n or_o possibility_n power_n to_o turn_v to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n though_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v man_n power_n in_o christ_n to_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o god_n will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v also_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o will_v evil_a or_o do_v delight_n in_o wickedness_n and_o in_o ezekiel_n it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v i_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o turn_v and_o live_v 18._o for_o god_n have_v no_o other_o will_n but_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v therefore_o must_v none_o despair_v for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n lift_v up_o itself_o earnest_o it_o be_v strong_a than_o god_n and_o overcome_v god_n for_o the_o anger_n belong_v unto_o god_n and_o be_v god_n great_a may_v which_o it_o overcome_v it_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n it_o can_v remove_v mountaâ—nes_n without_o storm_n without_o a_o storm_n any_o stir_n only_o with_o its_o will_n for_o by_o the_o will_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o such_o a_o mighty_a will_n be_v hide_v also_o in_o the_o soul_n 19_o but_o now_o it_o swim_v in_o misery_n and_o much_o weakness_n in_o the_o sink_n down_o of_o death_n it_o be_v tie_v
with_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v already_o on_o his_o way_n be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a 50._o thus_o understand_v we_o right_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o man_n as_o we_o have_v now_o mention_v this_o last_o foremention_v life_n be_v alone_o be_v sole_o or_o alone_o single_o in_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o have_v its_o original_a only_a in_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o nature_n which_o be_v every_o where_o such_o a_o spâ—rit_n and_o such_o a_o life_n in_o itself_o 51._o and_o in_o man_n the_o life_n be_v twofold_a for_o man_n have_v also_o the_o life_n of_o this_o outward_a principle_n in_o he_o but_o he_o desire_v also_o another_o life_n which_o be_v high_o and_o better_o than_o this_o 52._o and_o now_o where_o there_o be_v a_o desire_n there_o be_v a_o mother_n who_o be_v the_o desire_n itself_o for_o no_o desire_n can_v make_v itself_o it_o must_v arise_v out_o of_o a_o will_n and_o the_o will_n must_v come_v out_o of_o the_o tincture_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o will._n 53._o thus_o we_o know_v and_o have_v search_v out_o that_o in_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n viz._n in_o the_o life_n of_o this_o world_n there_o be_v also_o another_o tincture_n which_o we_o have_v a_o apprehension_n of_o in_o ourselves_o if_o there_o be_v not_o another_o tincture_n the_o life_n will_v desire_v nothing_o more_o 54._o yet_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o outward_a life_n desire_v any_o thing_n more_o it_o desire_v nothing_o else_o but_o its_o own_o mother_n viz._n the_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n for_o it_o be_v only_o a_o spirit_n therein_o for_o no_o principle_n desire_v another_o a_o principle_n be_v a_o peculiar_a life_n and_o have_v its_o centre_n to_o nature_n and_o therefore_o we_o call_v it_o a_o principle_n because_o there_o be_v a_o totall_n dominion_n in_o it_o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o eternity_n which_o dominion_n desire_v nothing_o more_o nor_o high_o but_o only_o that_o which_o may_v be_v generate_v in_o its_o own_o centre_n as_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v it_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n desire_v nothing_o but_o the_o divine_a be_v but_o hell_n desire_v that_o which_o be_v wrathful_a murderous_a fiery_a sour_a soar_a astringent_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o property_n of_o anger_n in_o the_o fire_n 55._o now_o there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o desire_n after_o the_o high_a good_a and_o after_o the_o eternity_n that_o desire_n must_v needs_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a and_o high_a will_n out_o of_o the_o high_a be_v and_o its_o life_n be_v also_o out_o of_o the_o high_a tincture_n for_o where_o there_o be_v a_o desire_n there_o be_v fire_n for_o the_o fire_n desire_v substantiality_n that_o it_o may_v have_v whereon_o to_o feed_v and_o yet_o itself_o can_v make_v no_o substantiality_n but_o it_o make_v the_o tincture_n and_o the_o tincture_n make_v the_o substantiality_n as_o be_v abovementioned_a 56._o now_o the_o tincture_n be_v a_o creature_n for_o it_o have_v a_o body_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o tincture_n or_o colour_n of_o gold_n though_o it_o be_v not_o palpable_a yet_o it_o be_v essential_a be_v essential_a substantial_a and_o the_o understanding_n be_v in_o the_o tincture_n for_o it_o be_v a_o wrestle_n with_o the_o fire_n and_o fly_v before_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o can_v fly_v away_o because_o the_o fire_n desire_v fire_n desire_v generate_v it_o and_o continual_o attract_v it_o again_o into_o itself_o and_o it_o still_o strive_v to_o get_v out_o from_o the_o fire_n with_o the_o substantiality_n and_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n as_o a_o man_n fetch_v breath_n 57_o therefore_o we_o give_v you_o now_o right_o to_o understand_v it_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o the_o tincture_n shine_v and_o in_o the_o shine_a there_o be_v no_o stir_v but_o a_o constant_a lustre_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o lustre_n there_o be_v all_o power_n as_o in_o the_o tincture_n and_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a stillnesse_n and_o the_o tincture_n be_v the_o stir_v and_o also_o the_o life_n understand_v we_o right_o and_o deep_o for_o it_o be_v the_o deep_a ground_n and_o foundation_n in_o heaven_n 58._o the_o other_o desire_n in_o man_n after_o the_o high_a good_a be_v the_o soul_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o eternal_a mother_n for_o every_o desire_n have_v its_o original_n out_o of_o its_o own_o mother_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o the_o eternity_n and_o not_o the_o eternity_n it_o myself_o but_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o eternity_n and_o the_o majesty_n viz._n the_o glance_n in_o the_o still_a habitation_n as_o be_v now_o mention_v 59_o now_o if_o a_o spirit_n be_v in_o its_o own_o mother_n it_o desire_v not_o to_o go_v out_o from_o she_o again_o as_o the_o aire-spirit_n do_v not_o desire_v to_o go_v away_o from_o the_o body_n neither_o do_v it_o desire_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o what_o be_v in_o its_o mother_n and_o in_o its_o centre_n 60._o but_o yet_o we_o find_v and_o understand_v it_o in_o our_o mind_n that_o the_o soul_n will_v to_o be_v out_o of_o this_o earthly_a mother_n in_o which_o it_o stand_v at_o present_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o it_o desire_v the_o house_n of_o its_o own_o mother_n viz._n it_o be_v own_o tincture_n and_o the_o majesty_n also_o the_o eternal_a rest_n out_o of_o the_o tincture_n 61._o and_o so_o we_o search_v and_o find_v and_o have_v it_o in_o true_a knowledge_n that_o the_o poor_a soul_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o tincture_n or_o life_n of_o this_o outward_a world_n lie_v captive_a in_o a_o strange_a lodging_n and_o have_v not_o its_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n for_o if_o it_o have_v that_o it_o will_v be_v at_o rest_n and_o desire_v nothing_o more_o 62._o also_o we_o find_v that_o it_o lie_v captive_a in_o death_n in_o much_o weakness_n for_o if_o it_o have_v its_o right_n tincture_n then_o shall_v the_o majesty_n wherein_o it_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o it_o 63._o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o poor_a soul_n of_o adam_n be_v captivate_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n and_o receive_v the_o tincture_n of_o this_o world_n into_o it_o and_o then_o instant_o the_o majesty_n &_o brightness_n of_o god_n remain_v stand_v in_o its_o own_n principle_n for_o the_o soul_n put_v its_o will_n and_o desire_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o itself_o enter_v into_o it_o 64._o thus_o god_n shut_v up_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o it_o know_v its_o majesty_n no_o more_o and_o there_o be_v perplexity_n and_o great_a misery_n that_o a_o eternal_a creature_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v in_o another_o principle_n in_o another_o centre_n here_o the_o seven_o seal_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n be_v shut_v to_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o centre_n of_o its_o life_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o captivate_v in_o the_o eternal_a death_n it_o can_v no_o more_o stir_v any_o form_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o its_o life_n it_o lay_v in_o hell_n like_o grave_a like_o as_o a_o dead_a corpse_n in_o the_o grave_a dead_a bone_n the_o dragon_n have_v it_o in_o his_o jaw_n 65._o for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o misery_n there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v help_v it_o no_o angel_n no_o throne-prince_n no_o creature_n neither_o can_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n help_v it_o for_o its_o fire_n be_v extinguish_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n have_v swallow_v it_o up_o as_o the_o water_n devour_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o flame_a iron_n for_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v marry_v or_o join_a itself_o thereto_o will._n thereto_o the_o will._n it_o be_v in_o another_o mother_n as_o it_o be_v now_o at_o this_o day_n 66._o and_o so_o now_o if_o the_o mother_n of_o this_o world_n have_v be_v break_v as_o it_o do_v break_v indeed_o then_o the_o soul_n shall_v have_v stand_v in_o the_o eternal_a death_n in_o the_o darkness_n here_o remedy_n here_o or_o remedy_n counsel_n be_v at_o a_o end_n the_o fair_a creature_n be_v captivate_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n which_o triumph_v over_o it_o the_o high_o precious_a gate_n 67._o here_o be_v no_o counsel_n in_o the_o whole_a deity_n unless_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o heart_n of_o god_n do_v become_v man_n and_o do_v enter_v into_o the_o three_o principle_n into_o humane_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o assume_v a_o humane_a soul_n and_o go_v into_o death_n to_o the_o poor_a soul_n and_o do_v take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o hold_v the_o soul_n captive_a and_o the_o wrathful_a sting_n of_o hell_n which_o it_o have_v
may_v fear_v and_o honour_v he_o this_o be_v even_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v also_o such_o a_o intention_n which_o he_o satisfi_v by_o do_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v 20._o second_o he_o desire_v riches_n good_n and_o money_n much_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o care_v not_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o come_v by_o it_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n which_o desire_v only_a shelter_n and_o fullness_n as_o a_o beast_n do_v 21._o and_o three_o he_o desire_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n also_o he_o desire_v and_o pant_v after_o that_o but_o in_o much_o weakness_n and_o be_v always_o in_o doubt_n think_v he_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o that_o god_n desire_v not_o to_o have_v he_o yet_o he_o sigh_v and_o pant_v after_o it_o and_o will_v same_o be_v save_v he_o pray_v and_o yet_o doubt_v he_o hope_v and_o yet_o fear_v he_o hope_v for_o amendment_n and_o deliverance_n from_o one_o day_n to_o another_o and_o always_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v well_o to_o morrow_n to_o morrow_n thou_o will_v have_v power_n to_o go_v from_o this_o course_n of_o life_n and_o enter_v into_o another_o thus_o it_o be_v always_o with_o he_o 22._o this_o we_o do_v not_o speak_v concern_v the_o swinelike_a man_n who_o lie_v wallow_v in_o the_o myre_n who_o never_o seek_v for_o any_o amendment_n but_o we_o speak_v concern_v the_o poor_a sinner_n that_o be_v between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n who_o have_v incitement_n to_o both_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v hold_v back_o 23._o yet_o observe_v what_o man_n do_v he_o follow_v all_o these_o three_o desire_v he_o continual_o seek_v power_n and_o honour_n till_o his_o end_n he_o continual_o hunt_v after_o covetousness_n money_n and_o good_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o though_o he_o have_v superfluity_n yet_o in_o his_o covetousness_n he_o have_v not_o enough_o he_o do_v as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o live_v here_o for_o ever_o and_o then_o three_o he_o also_o pant_v after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v very_o much_o perplex_v and_o be_v ever_o afraid_a to_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o will_v fain_o be_v release_v but_o the_o first_o two_o kingdom_n do_v press_v it_o down_o and_o bar_v it_o up_o in_o their_o prison_n in_o so_o much_o that_o many_o a_o poor_a soul_n cast_v itself_o away_o into_o the_o abyss_n and_o despair_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o change_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 24._o they_o say_v the_o devil_n come_v to_o man_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o it_o be_v true_a observe_v what_o he_o do_v that_o he_o be_v account_v a_o angel_n and_o be_v account_v good_a when_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v thus_o disquiet_v and_o many_o time_n present_v to_o the_o body_n death_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n he_o hinder_v not_o that_o he_o often_o let_v the_o poor_a soul_n run_v with_o the_o body_n to_o the_o house_n of_o stone_n to_o the_o church_n or_o whither_o it_o will_v he_o put_v it_o on_o most_o willing_o of_o all_o to_o go_v to_o the_o stone_n church_n and_o there_o say_v to_o the_o soul_n now_o thou_o be_v godly_a and_o devout_a thou_o go_v diligent_o to_o church_n 25._o but_o what_o do_v he_o then_o when_o any_o teach_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o new_a birth_n than_o he_o sow_v other_o thought_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n in_o man_n sometime_o covetousness_n sometime_o he_o set_v the_o eye_n upon_o pride_n state_n and_o beauty_n sometime_o he_o catch_v the_o spirit_n with_o the_o lust_n &_o imagination_n towards_o man_n or_o woman_n according_a to_o their_o sex_n and_o tickle_v the_o heart_n with_o wanton_a lust_n sometime_o they_o be_v lull_v fast_o asleep_a 26._o but_o when_o the_o preacher_n be_v a_o sophister_n and_o a_o malicious_a slanderer_n or_o railer_n or_o perhaps_o many_o time_n in_o performance_n of_o his_o office_n and_o from_o a_o good_a meaning_n rebuke_v man_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n there_o the_o devil_n set_v open_v every_o door_n and_o gate_n and_o tickle_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n therewith_o and_o the_o heart_n wish_v still_o more_o and_o more_o of_o that_o that_o be_v very_o fine_a to_o keep_v they_o from_o fall_v asleep_a 27._o and_o when_o such_o people_n go_v from_o church_n they_o can_v repeat_v every_o word_n very_o ready_o and_o that_o best_a of_o all_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o other_o with_o that_o they_o feast_v themselves_o the_o whole_a week_n long_o it_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o they_o then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 28._o behold_v this_o be_v a_o devil_n in_o a_o angelical_a form_n when_o they_o suppose_v that_o if_o they_o do_v but_o run_v to_o church_n together_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o very_a good_a christian_n but_o if_o they_o have_v learn_v no_o more_o but_o to_o scorn_v mock_v and_o deride_v other_o and_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o their_o family_n it_o have_v be_v better_a they_o have_v all_o that_o time_n be_v wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n or_o that_o they_o have_v be_v fast_o asleep_a and_o then_o the_o devil_n shall_v not_o have_v defile_v their_o soul_n in_o the_o church_n of_o stone_n with_o wantonness_n and_o scorn_n o_o how_o happy_a a_o sleep_n it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o preacher_n invit_v the_o devil_n into_o the_o heart_n for_o a_o guest_n it_o be_v better_a to_o sleep_v then_o to_o imagine_v wantonness_n or_o to_o fill_v the_o heart_n with_o revile_n and_o scorn_n 29._o o_o you_o sophister_n that_o fill_v your_o sermon_n with_o revile_v of_o your_o forefather_n that_o be_v dead_a long_o ago_o you_o that_o out_o of_o envy_n often_o revile_v honest_a heart_n according_a to_o your_o own_o pleasure_n how_o will_v you_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v with_o your_o lamb_n whereas_o you_o shall_v have_v lead_v they_o into_o fresh_a green_a pasture_n into_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n viz._n into_o love_n chastity_n and_o humility_n but_o you_o have_v fill_v they_o with_o revile_n it_o be_v better_a you_o be_v in_o a_o stable_n or_o hogssty_n with_o your_o revile_n then_o in_o a_o pulpit_n and_o there_o you_o will_v seduce_v no_o body_n 30._o i_o speak_v not_o this_o out_o of_o a_o desire_v to_o reproach_v any_o body_n but_o i_o do_v only_o what_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v i_o despise_v none_o i_o only_o discover_v the_o smoky_a pit_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v what_o be_v in_o man_n as_o well_o in_o one_o as_o in_o another_o unless_o he_o be_v regenerate_v anew_o and_o then_o he_o resist_v the_o spâ—rit_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o thrust_v it_o away_o from_o he_o 31._o the_o other_o devil_n be_v more_o crafty_a and_o cunning_a then_o this_o but_o be_v also_o a_o glister_a angel_n with_o foot_n with_o text_n cow_n foot_n cleave_a foot_n when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v afraid_a and_o desire_v to_o repent_v and_o amend_v then_o he_o say_v pray_v and_o be_v devout_a repent_v for_o once_o and_o away_o but_o when_o the_o soul_n go_v about_o to_o pray_v he_o slip_v into_o its_o heart_n and_o take_v away_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o put_v the_o heart_n into_o mere_a doubt_n as_o if_o god_n do_v not_o hear_v it_o he_o represent_v sin_n before_o the_o heart_n and_o say_v to_o morrow_n it_o will_v be_v better_o leave_v off_o you_o will_v not_o now_o be_v hear_v 32._o thus_o the_o heart_n stand_v and_o repeat_v over_o the_o word_n of_o a_o prayer_n as_o if_o it_o be_v learning_n somewhat_o without_o book_n and_o the_o devil_n take_v away_o the_o virtue_n &_o efficacy_n of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v reach_v the_o centre_n of_o nature_n as_o christ_n say_v the_o devil_n take_v the_o word_n out_o of_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o may_v not_o believe_v and_o be_v save_v 33._o then_o again_o the_o soul_n stand_v and_o say_v it_o have_v pray_v but_o it_o have_v not_o pray_v it_o have_v only_o rehearse_v word_n not_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o centre_n where_o the_o fire_n be_v to_o be_v strike_v or_o awaken_v or_o or_o the_o earnest_a purpose_n awaken_v kindle_a but_o in_o the_o mouth_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o they_o vanish_v in_o the_o air_n or_o else_o as_o word_n wherewith_o god_n name_v be_v take_v in_o vain_a but_o here_o this_o shall_v be_v observe_v thou_o shall_v not_o use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_o in_o thy_o mouth_n for_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v he_o unpunished_a that_o use_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a 34._o there_o belong_v great_a earnestness_n to_o prayer_n for_o pray_v be_v call_v upon_o god_n
then_o you_o have_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o incarnation_n or_o become_a man_n and_o what_o be_v do_v every_o hour_n with_o the_o sulphur_n viz._n with_o the_o substance_n which_o come_v to_o be_v man_n for_o man_n have_v yield_v himself_o over_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v fall_v home_o to_o it_o and_o so_o now_o that_o spirit_n make_v a_o earthly_a elementary_a child_n according_a to_o the_o star_n and_o their_o dominion_n 26._o if_o god_n have_v not_o become_v man_n or_o be_v incarnate_a we_o have_v remain_v beast_n according_a to_o the_o body_n and_o according_a to_o the_o soul_n devil_n and_o if_o we_o go_v not_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v such_o 27._o and_o therefore_o god_n have_v make_v his_o covenant_n with_o we_o in_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v new_o bear_v again_o in_o christ_n for_o he_o have_v give_v up_o his_o life_n into_o death_n for_o we_o and_o have_v bring_v our_o soul_n again_o quite_o through_o the_o eternal_a fire_n and_o turn_v it_o about_o that_o so_o we_o may_v see_v into_o the_o ten_o number_n again_o 28._o christ_n say_v through_o the_o apostle_n paul_n all_o shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o fire_n let_v every_o one_o have_v a_o care_n that_o his_o work_n burn_v not_o for_o so_o he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n and_o know_v this_o that_o at_o the_o end_n when_o this_o world_n shall_v pass_v again_o into_o the_o ether_n god_n will_v awaken_v the_o fire_n in_o the_o centre_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a fire_n and_o will_v purge_v this_o floor_n understand_v it_o be_v the_o soul_n fire_n and_o so_o then_o if_o the_o soul_n have_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o divine_a tincture_n shall_v burn_v forth_o from_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n which_o the_o soul_n attract_v again_o into_o itself_o and_o that_o will_v be_v its_o refresh_n and_o quench_v and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v able_a to_o subsist_v in_o the_o fire_n but_o that_o soul_n which_o be_v turn_v back_o into_o this_o world_n and_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o world_n come_v to_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n than_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v without_o god_n for_o in_o the_o abyss_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o hellish_a fire_n and_o into_o that_o it_o must_v go_v and_o there_o eat_v what_o it_o have_v cook_v here_o for_o every_o one_o work_v follow_v they_o 29._o and_o then_o they_o will_v say_v to_o the_o wise_a virgin_n o_o give_v we_o some_o of_o your_o oil_n but_o the_o wise_a virgin_n will_v say_v o_o no_o lest_o we_o shall_v want_v as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o perish_v with_o you_o go_v to_o the_o merchant_n of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o sophister_n and_o buy_v oil_n for_o yourselves_o but_o before_o they_o shall_v bethink_v themselves_o how_o the_o oil_n be_v to_o be_v buy_v and_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n shall_v be_v shut_v and_o upon_o that_o follow_v the_o eternity_n and_o this_o be_v of_o this_o create_a world_n pass_v away_o consider_v this_o for_o there_o be_v no_o dally_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o revelation_n it_o concern_v body_n and_o soul_n he_o that_o will_v see_v let_v he_o see_v but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o yet_o he_o be_v warn_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o great_a misery_n and_o lamentation_n show_v how_o the_o image_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o sulphur_n viz._n and_o inanimate_a lump_n or_o mass_n be_v poison_a be_v infect_v or_o poison_a destroy_v so_o that_o many_o a_o image_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o beast_n also_o a_o toad_n and_o a_o serpent_n which_o afterward_o appear_v plain_a enough_o by_o its_o substance_n its_o substance_n condition_n will_n and_o conversation_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v help_v again_o by_o god_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o be_v new_o bear_v again_o it_o must_v remain_v so_o eternal_o in_o its_o figure_n 30._o dear_a child_n in_o christ_n our_o purpose_n in_o reveal_v this_o be_v not_o thereby_o to_o reproach_v mankind_n it_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n we_o have_v high_o know_v it_o moreover_o christ_n the_o mouth_n of_o truth_n itself_o say_v so_o who_o call_v herod_n a_o fox_n and_o the_o pharisee_n a_o generation_n of_o viper_n and_o serpent_n and_o the_o scripture_n here_o and_o there_o call_v the_o tyrant_n lion_n bear_n wolf_n and_o cruel_a beast_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n also_o daniel_n &_o the_o other_o prophet_n have_v decipher_v the_o potent_a ruler_n of_o this_o world_n by_o evil_a fierce_a and_o cruel_a beast_n true_o they_o have_v not_o mean_v thereby_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v not_o right_a that_o god_n shall_v compare_v his_o image_n which_o be_v angelical_a to_o such_o abominable_a beast_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n proceed_v no_o deceit_n or_o falsehood_n nor_o no_o untruth_n and_o see_v he_o have_v call_v the_o ruler_n of_o this_o world_n so_o therefore_o it_o be_v speak_v concern_v their_o government_n for_o they_o raise_v war_n murder_n &_o all_o mischief_n in_o their_o dominion_n and_o be_v those_o devour_a wolf_n lion_n bear_n fox_n viper_n and_o serpent_n for_o they_o appear_v so_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n though_o outward_o they_o have_v the_o image_n of_o man_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v such_o a_o beast_n and_o upon_o that_o follow_v god_n election_n god_n election_n predestination_n although_o god_n will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v be_v or_o save_v help_v yet_o he_o know_v very_o well_o who_o be_v desirous_a and_o capable_a of_o any_o help_n 31._o we_o do_v not_o here_o shut_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o those_o that_o turn_n and_o become_v newborn_a out_o of_o this_o bestial_a condition_n for_o christ_n be_v therefore_o become_v man_n of_o purpose_n to_o help_v we_o that_o we_o may_v come_v again_o to_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n and_o he_o have_v therefore_o bring_v our_o humane_a soul_n into_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n as_o into_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o centre_n into_o hell_n and_o into_o death_n where_o our_o soul_n lay_v shut_v up_o and_o out_o of_o death_n and_o hell_n again_o into_o the_o ten_o number_n into_o the_o eternal_a tincture_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o cross_n from_o whence_o the_o soul_n exi_v from_o eternity_n which_o appear_v before_o the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n in_o his_o wisdom_n 32._o and_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o every_o soul_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o seed_n be_v no_o creature_n no_o live_v creature_n creature_n but_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n or_o a_o fire_n of_o the_o tincture_n and_o be_v a_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o it_o stand_v yet_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o parent_n either_o to_o enliven_v to_o awake_v or_o enliven_v quicken_v or_o destroy_v the_o creature_n which_o to_o destroy_v run_v opposite_a against_o the_o order_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o be_v a_o abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o hereby_o be_v show_v you_o that_o such_o as_o the_o tree_n be_v such_o be_v the_o fruit_n that_o grow_v out_o from_o it_o yet_o the_o compulsion_n be_v not_o necessity_n not_o or_o by_o necessity_n whole_o perfect_a for_o the_o two_o kingdom_n viz._n love_n and_o anger_n stand_v present_o in_o the_o wrestle_a one_o against_o another_o for_o god_n have_v bring_v his_o love_n in_o christ_n again_o into_o the_o humanity_n and_o so_o it_o stand_v in_o strife_n against_o the_o anger_n 33._o but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o a_o false_a wicked_a seed_n may_v well_o be_v forsake_v and_o if_o that_o come_v to_o be_v so_o than_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fire_n often_o figure_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o horrible_a form_n which_o be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o outward_a image_n but_o only_o in_o the_o false_a the_o or_o false_a evil_a conversation_n and_o will_n as_o be_v see_v that_o every_o one_o conversation_n be_v from_o his_o abyss_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v so_o in_o figure_n for_o the_o inward_a go_v outward_a whatsoever_o the_o will_n in_o the_o abyss_n be_v that_o the_o body_n do_v and_o though_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o open_o because_o of_o disgraceful_a punishment_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o secret_o and_o have_v continual_o a_o will_n to_o it_o neither_o do_v he_o account_v it_o any_o vice_n for_o he_o know_v not_o himself_o but_o he_o himself_o do_v that_o which_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v evil_a in_o another_o 34._o and_o then_o second_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o outward_a
thou_o may_v see_v he_o for_o thou_o have_v hitherto_o account_v he_o a_o god_n but_o now_o his_o shame_n must_v come_v to_o light_v for_o he_o be_v so_o secret_a that_o none_o know_v he_o unless_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o apprehend_v god_n essence_n and_o will_n otherwise_o he_o remain_v hide_v in_o every_o man_n for_o there_o be_v none_o but_o have_v he_o and_o carry_v he_o in_o his_o heart_n yea_o if_o one_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o deep_a knowledge_n of_o god_n he_o he_o he_o depend_v still_o on_o he_o hang_v still_o to_o he_o for_o the_o devil_n have_v insinuate_v himself_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o angel_n into_o he_o therefore_o mark_v what_o here_o follow_v for_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o know_v and_o or_o make_v know_v declare_v the_o eternal_a day_n 53._o observe_v it_o you_o child_n of_o god_n for_o i_o myself_o former_o before_o the_o time_n of_o my_o high_a knowledge_n do_v thus_o reverence_n and_o honour_v he_o and_o suppose_v it_o be_v according_a to_o god_n will_v for_o i_o be_v teach_v no_o otherwise_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v in_o the_o same_o conceit_n though_o that_o do_v not_o hurt_v the_o ignorant_a but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v in_o his_o simplicity_n well_o enough_o yet_o god_n will_v reveal_v he_o in_o this_o last_o time_n for_o here_o the_o devil_n will_v loose_v his_o sting_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n into_o who_o heart_n this_o knowledge_n shall_v spring_v up_o for_o it_o be_v the_o right_a steel_n wherewith_o god_n love-fire_n be_v strike_v and_o whereby_o the_o soul_n receive_v christ_n body_n and_o be_v bear_v in_o god_n for_o the_o soul_n need_v no_o other_o birth_n but_o a_o return_v and_o enter_v into_o god_n 54._o behold_v thou_o poor_a wound_a soul_n thou_o stand_v and_o pray_v thus_o o_o god_n forgive_v i_o my_o sin_n let_v thy_o anger_n cease_v and_o receive_v i_o into_o thy_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v very_o well_o do_v but_o thou_o understand_v not_o how_o god_n receive_v a_o poor_a sinner_n thou_o suppose_v it_o be_v as_o when_o thou_o come_v before_o the_o prince_n or_o judge_n of_o the_o land_n and_o have_v forfeit_v thy_o life_n and_o pray_v he_o and_o he_o pardon_v he_o pardon_v forgive_v thou_o thy_o misdeed_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o thou_o be_v quit_v and_o free_v but_o thy_o sin_n fly_v in_o thy_o face_n and_o thy_o heart_n accuse_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v yet_o guilty_a of_o the_o punishment_n and_o just_o thus_o you_o come_v also_o before_o god_n and_o so_o many_o hypocrite_n be_v thereby_o generate_v you_o suppose_v god_n in_o his_o essence_n and_o spirit_n take_v your_o sin_n away_o from_o you_o do_v you_o not_o know_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o all_o our_o work_n shall_v follow_v we_o and_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v as_o aforesaid_a then_o god_n must_v move_v himself_o upon_o every_o one_o will_n and_o purpose_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o cast_v away_o his_o sin_n from_o he_o and_o yet_o from_o eternity_n god_n have_v move_v himself_o no_o more_o but_o twice_o once_o with_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o creature_n and_o a_o second_o time_n in_o christ_n incarnation_n christ_n or_o incarnation_n become_a man_n and_o there_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n move_v itself_o note_n the_o three_o time_n god_n will_v move_v himself_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n when_o all_o shall_v return_v again_o into_o the_o ether_n the_o first_o move_a be_v according_a to_o the_o father_n the_o second_o according_a to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o three_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n otherwise_o he_o move_v himself_o no_o more_o in_o eternity_n 55._o behold_v when_o god_n forgive_v thou_o thy_o sin_n when_o thou_o call_v upon_o he_o he_o take_v nothing_o away_o from_o thou_o neither_o do_v he_o fly_v down_o from_o heaven_n into_o thou_o for_o he_o be_v from_o eternity_n in_o thy_o soul_n but_o in_o his_o own_o principle_n thy_o soul_n as_o to_o he_o be_v only_o go_v out_o from_o his_o principle_n understand_v out_o from_o the_o holy_a will_n in_o the_o majesty_n into_o the_o anger_n now_o in_o the_o anger_n thou_o be_v in_o the_o eternal_a death_n and_o the_o man_n christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n have_v make_v a_o passage_n through_o the_o death_n and_o anger_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n you_o need_v only_o to_o turn_v and_o go_v through_o that_o passage_n through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o anger_n into_o the_o majesty_n and_o so_o you_o will_v be_v embrace_v as_o the_o most_o belove_a angel_n that_o never_o commit_v any_o sin_n also_o no_o sin_n will_v be_v know_v in_o thou_o but_o god_n deed_n of_o wonder_n only_o which_o must_v be_v open_v in_o the_o anger_n for_o the_o love_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o fire_n viz._n the_o love_n can_v open_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o anger_n neither_o do_v it_o mix_v itself_o with_o the_o wrath._n the_o viz._n the_o fire_n of_o wrath._n fire_n but_o fly_v from_o it_o 56._o now_o therefore_o when_o you_o pray_v thus_o o_o god_n forgive_v i_o you_o always_o doubt_v because_o of_o your_o sin_n whether_o god_n will_v hear_v you_o and_o come_v into_o your_o heart_n behold_v do_v not_o doubt_v for_o by_o your_o doubt_v you_o despise_v and_o contemn_v the_o majesty_n it_o be_v also_o a_o sin_n but_o cast_v all_o your_o sin_n in_o general_a upon_o a_o heap_n and_o come_v earnest_o come_v or_o earnest_o confident_o with_o your_o desire_a soul_n in_o humility_n to_o god_n and_o enter_v into_o he_o do_v but_o turn_v your_o soul_n out_o from_o the_o will_n of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n cast_v yourself_o with_o your_o whole_a reason_n and_o all_o your_o thought_n into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o although_o your_o heart_n and_o the_o devil_n say_v utter_o no_o yet_o make_v your_o outward_a reason_n dead_a and_o enter_v in_o with_o force_n and_o continue_v steadfast_a look_v not_o back_o as_o lot_n wife_n do_v who_o be_v turn_v again_o into_o sulphur_n and_o into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n but_o stand_v fast_o let_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o also_o thy_o heart_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n struggle_v what_o they_o will_v yet_o give_v no_o place_n to_o reason_n when_o it_o say_v thou_o be_v without_o god_n then_o say_v no_o i_o be_o in_o god_n i_o be_o in_o heaven_n in_o he_o i_o will_v not_o in_o eternity_n depart_v from_o he_o the_o devil_n may_v keep_v my_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n this_o body_n yet_o i_o live_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n his_o life_n shall_v be_v also_o my_o life_n and_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v my_o will_n i_o will_v be_v dead_a as_o to_o my_o reason_n that_o he_o may_v live_v in_o i_o all_o my_o do_v shall_v be_v his_o do_v give_v thyself_o up_o to_o he_o in_o all_o thy_o purpose_n whatsoever_o thou_o take_v in_o hand_n commit_v it_o to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o government_n that_o all_o may_v be_v do_v will_n do_v or_o according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o his_o will_n behold_v if_o thou_o do_v thus_o all_o evil_a lust_n will_v depart_v from_o thou_o for_o thou_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o virgin_n of_o his_o wisdom_n lead_v thou_o and_o discover_v and_o or_o discover_v open_v to_o thou_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n she_o warn_v thou_o of_o the_o evil_a or_o false_a way_n she_o always_o drive_v thou_o on_o to_o abstinence_n or_o amendment_n and_o submission_n or_o resignation_n 57_o but_o that_o you_o have_v so_o great_a obstacle_n and_o hindrance_n of_o doubt_v in_o this_o way_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o strife_n of_o the_o soul_n against_o the_o devil_n who_o lay_v himself_o in_o the_o way_n as_o a_o filthy_a swine_n therefore_o cast_v thy_o sin_n upon_o his_o neck_n and_o do_v not_o doubt_v and_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o leave_v that_o doubt_v then_o reach_v with_o thy_o soul_n into_o god_n for_o god_n be_v in_o thou_o christ_n have_v open_v the_o gate_n into_o his_o father_n do_v but_o enter_v in_o let_v nothing_o keep_v thou_o back_o and_o though_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o creature_n shall_v say_v thou_o can_v not_o believe_v they_o not_o go_v forward_o and_o thou_o will_v sudden_o get_v in_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o thou_o come_v in_o thou_o get_v a_o new_a body_n on_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o thou_o will_v afterward_o have_v ease_n and_o refreshment_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o will_v get_v one_o that_o will_v draw_v
body_n and_o congregation_n and_o so_o our_o spirit_n and_o virtue_n or_o power_n will_v rest_v upon_o he_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 66._o and_o when_o we_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n than_o he_o be_v become_v our_o brother_n when_o we_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o than_o they_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o we_o we_o take_v not_o away_o his_o sin_n from_o he_o but_o christ_n in_o we_o drown_v they_o in_o his_o blood_n through_o our_o and_o his_o desire_n his_o earnest_a desire_n faith_n when_o we_o lay_v our_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o pray_v over_o he_o than_o we_o with_o our_o will_n which_o be_v give_v up_o into_o god_n penetrate_v into_o his_o will_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o our_o will_n as_o into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o father_n his_o will_n become_v our_o will_n for_o he_o give_v up_o himself_o through_o christ_n into_o the_o bride_n as_o into_o our_o will_n which_o be_v also_o god_n will_v and_o we_o receive_v he_o with_o good_a cause_n into_o our_o love_n into_o our_o will_n and_o sink_v ourselves_o down_o in_o he_o through_o christ_n into_o god_n thus_o we_o forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n for_o we_o be_v the_o congregation_n and_o bride_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o love_v and_o what_o we_o do_v that_o do_v christ_n in_o we_o and_o god_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v all_o one_o christ_n be_v we_o and_o god_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o convert_a sinner_n be_v we_o and_o christ_n and_o also_o god_n we_o live_v in_o one_o body_n and_o have_v one_o spirit_n and_o be_v one_o flesh_n and_o as_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o we_o also_o take_v our_o brother_n along_o with_o we_o we_o cast_v the_o sin_n away_o behind_o we_o into_o the_o fire_n of_o anger_n but_o we_o live_v and_o flourish_v in_o god_n we_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o hell_n when_o we_o make_v know_v to_o a_o sinner_n his_o sin_n and_o he_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v than_o we_o bind_v he_o up_o in_o the_o abyss_n for_o we_o pass_v through_o and_o shut_v it_o up_o and_o then_o he_o must_v swelter_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o then_o the_o devil_n buffet_v he_o when_o we_o draw_v he_o no_o long_o with_o our_o word_n which_o have_v power_n than_o the_o devil_n draw_v he_o but_o if_o he_o turn_v at_o length_n than_o we_o have_v power_n to_o take_v he_o away_o from_o the_o devil_n again_o and_o through_o our_o spirit_n in_o christ_n to_o bring_v he_o into_o god_n 67._o behold_v such_o a_o power_n christ_n bride_n only_o have_v and_o none_o else_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o wilderness_n where_o he_o never_o can_v meet_v or_o see_v any_o man_n and_o do_v turn_v himself_o away_o from_o sin_n into_o christ_n and_o do_v desire_n and_o long_o after_o our_o society_n when_o he_o come_v â—t_a possible_o come_v to_o we_o and_o though_o we_o do_v never_o know_v of_o he_o yet_o nevertheless_o since_o he_o cast_v himself_o into_o our_o society_n by_o his_o desire_n we_o take_v he_o along_o with_o we_o through_o christ_n to_o the_o father_n and_o thrust_v his_o sin_n quite_o away_o behind_o he_o and_o spring_v up_o with_o he_o out_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o soil_n same_o field_n or_o soil_n ground_n for_o christ_n body_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o soul_n wherein_o he_o grow_v and_o bear_v fair_a fruit_n in_o ternarium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la the_o high_o precious_a gate_n 68_o now_o say_v reason_n how_o can_v christ_n body_n be_v our_o body_n be_v he_o a_o creature_n how_o can_v we_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 69._o behold_v o_o man_n adam_n be_v our_o father_n and_o also_o our_o mother_n now_o we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o adam_n flesh_n soul_n and_o spirit_n for_o we_o be_v all_o beget_v out_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o flesh_n soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o be_v all_o of_o we_o member_n of_o he_o as_o the_o branch_n be_v member_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o he_o bring_v we_o into_o death_n 70._o he_o have_v the_o fair_a virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o he_o which_o be_v every_o where_o and_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o god_n himself_o be_v which_o the_o lose_a he_o shall_v have_v leave_v it_o we_o as_o a_o inheritance_n yet_o he_o go_v out_o from_o it_o but_o the_o second_o adam_n christ_n come_v forth_o from_o god_n and_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o fair_a virgin_n in_o he_o he_o take_v our_o flesh_n and_o soul_n into_o his_o virgin_n and_o that_o become_v flesh_n soul_n and_o spirit_n flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o soul_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o yet_o remain_v god_n our_o flesh_n stand_v in_o christ_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-it he_o receive_v from_o we_o into_o we_o or_o into_o in_o the_o virgin_n of_o god_n the_o eternal_a and_o also_o the_o earthly_a flesh_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v only_o the_o earthly_a source_n and_o property_n for_o nothing_o that_o be_v corruptible_fw-fr enter_v into_o god_n 71._o when_o the_o word_n make_v word_n become_v or_o be_v make_v come_v into_o the_o flesh_n it_o than_o become_v heavenly_a as_o in_o adam_n it_o be_v become_v earthly_a for_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o eternal_a will_n bring_v into_o the_o word_n so_o that_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o word_n be_v one_o undivided_a person_n now_o will._n now_o or_o the_o matter_n be_v about_o the_o eternal_a will._n the_o business_n be_v do_v in_o the_o eternal_a will_n out_o of_o which_o adam_n be_v go_v away_o and_o god_n bring_v we_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n into_o that_o will_n again_o 72._o now_o christ_n soul_n be_v our_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v adam_n soul_n and_o christ_n flesh_n be_v our_o flesh_n for_o he_o take_v it_o on_o he_o from_o our_o humanity_n and_o the_o fair_a virgin_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v our_o virgin_n for_o christ_n have_v put_v the_o same_o into_o our_o soul_n and_o so_o now_o if_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o whole_o into_o christ_n than_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o though_o the_o outward_a mortal_a body_n hang_v to_o we_o yet_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o and_o will_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n present_v we_o whole_o pure_a without_o blemish_n in_o his_o flesh_n 73._o thus_o we_o be_v one_o body_n in_o he_o for_o he_o be_v our_o body_n in_o god_n and_o adam_n be_v our_o body_n in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v no_o such_o gross_a untoward_a body_n in_o god_n but_o a_o body_n in_o power_n with_o heavenly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n where_o our_o will_n be_v there_o be_v our_o heart_n also_o god_n be_v in_o we_o and_o when_o we_o enter_v into_o his_o will_n than_o we_o put_v his_o wisdom_n on_o to_o we_o and_o in_o the_o wisdom_n christ_n be_v a_o man_n thus_o we_o enter_v into_o his_o humanity_n and_o be_v a_o new_a man_n in_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n in_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o tincture_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o father_n and_o his_o father_n be_v the_o eternity_n and_o the_o end_n of_o nature_n 74._o and_o whither_o will_v thou_o go_v further_o thou_o poor_a man_n let_v not_o the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n befool_v thou_o no_o man_n have_v any_o power_n in_o god_n unless_o he_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o he_o have_v the_o soul_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o he_o have_v that_o than_o he_o be_v not_o a_o covetous_a wretch_n nor_o a_o flatter_a hypocrite_n and_o one_o that_o sell_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o money_n as_o simon_n magus_n offer_v to_o give_v money_n to_o saint_n peter_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o the_o power_n that_o on_o whosoever_o he_o lay_v hand_n they_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o say_v peter_n be_v thou_o accurse_v with_o thy_o money_n do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n will_v be_v sell_v for_o money_n 75._o and_o where_o then_o have_v you_o your_o power_n and_o authority_n you_o sophister_n to_o sell_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o usurp_v it_o into_o your_o power_n you_o be_v not_o christ_n disciple_n but_o the_o disciple_n of_o antichrist_n the_o whore_n of_o babel_n no_o priest_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o office_n unless_o he_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n his_o absolution_n be_v no_o absolution_n but_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o give_v up_o himself_o absolve_v he_o the_o sophister_n be_v as_o useful_a to_o the_o
and_o then_o come_v other_o to_o play_v and_o strive_v and_o contend_v also_o till_o the_o evening_n till_o they_o go_v to_o sleep_v into_o their_o own_o country_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v come_v for_o we_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o peace_n but_o the_o devil_n persuade_v we_o to_o go_v in_o to_o his_o unpeaceable_a country_n 112._o dear_a child_n what_o do_v we_o mean_v that_o we_o be_v so_o obedient_a to_o the_o devil_n why_o do_v we_o so_o contend_v about_o a_o tabernacle_n which_o we_o have_v not_o make_v nay_o this_o country_n be_v not_o we_o nor_o this_o government_n we_o it_o be_v our_o mother_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v defile_v it_o let_v we_o pull_v it_o off_o and_o go_v to_o our_o mother_n that_o she_o way_n put_v we_o on_o a_o fair_a pure_a garment_n again_o and_o then_o we_o need_v not_o contend_v about_o the_o defile_a garment_n here_o we_o contend_v about_o a_o garment_n because_o one_o brother_n have_v a_o fair_a garment_n than_o another_o and_o yet_o the_o mother_n put_v every_o once_o own_o garment_n upon_o they_o and_o why_o therefore_o do_v we_o contend_v with_o our_o mother_n who_o have_v bring_v we_o forth_o be_v we_o not_o all_o her_o child_n let_v we_o be_v obedient_a child_n and_o then_o she_o will_v purchase_v a_o new_a garment_n for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v we_o shall_v all_o forget_v the_o defile_a one_o 113._o we_o go_v into_o the_o garden_n of_o rose_n and_o there_o be_v lily_n and_o flower_n enough_o we_o will_v make_v a_o garland_n for_o our_o sister_n and_o then_o she_o will_v rejoice_v with_o we_o we_o have_v a_o round_a to_o dance_v and_o we_o will_v all_o hold_v hand_n together_o let_v we_o be_v very_o joyful_a there_o be_v no_o more_o might_n to_o hurt_v we_o our_o mother_n take_v care_n for_o we_o we_o will_v go_v under_o the_o figtree_n how_o abundant_a be_v its_o fruit_n how_o fair_a be_v the_o pine_n tree_n in_o lebanon_n let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v that_o our_o mother_n may_v have_v joy_n of_o we_o 114._o we_o will_v sing_v a_o song_n of_o the_o driver_n or_o oppressor_n who_o have_v set_v we_o at_o variance_n how_o be_v he_o captivate_v where_o be_v his_o power_n he_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v find_v neither_o have_v he_o get_v the_o defile_a garment_n which_o we_o contend_v about_o the_o mother_n have_v it_o in_o her_o keep_n how_o poor_a he_o be_v he_o domineer_v over_o we_o but_o now_o he_o be_v bind_v o_o great_a power_n how_o be_v thou_o thus_o bring_v to_o scorn_v thou_o that_o do_v file_v aloft_o above_o the_o cedar_n be_v now_o lay_v under_o foot_n and_o be_v so_o void_a of_o power_n rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o child_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o be_v our_o driver_n oppressor_n and_o persecutor_n who_o plague_v we_o day_n and_o night_n be_v captivate_v rejoice_v you_o angel_n of_o god_n for_o man_n be_v deliver_v and_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n be_v take_v captive_a the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o true_a christian_n life_n and_o conversation_n what_o man_n be_v to_o do_v in_o this_o valley_n of_o misery_n that_o he_o may_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o so_o attain_v the_o eternal_a high_a good_n 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a to_o man_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o misery_n upon_o earth_n then_o for_o he_o to_o learn_v to_o know_v what_o he_o be_v from_o whence_o he_o be_v and_o whither_o he_o tend_v what_o acquire_v what_o or_o business_n he_o undertake_v what_o he_o get_v or_o acquire_v course_n he_o take_v and_o whither_o he_o go_v when_o he_o die_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a then_o to_o know_v these_o thing_n for_o the_o outward_a conversation_n remain_v in_o this_o world_n but_o what_o the_o heart_n conceive_v that_o a_o man_n take_v with_o he_o the_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v eternal_a that_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o soul_n carry_v with_o it_o when_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n part_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o labour_v for_o somewhat_o that_o be_v good_a wherein_o the_o soul_n may_v accomplish_v its_o eternal_a sport_n and_o have_v its_o joy_n therein_o for_o the_o work_n of_o our_o soul_n follow_v after_o we_o and_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o outward_a spirit_n remain_v in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o eternity_n whatsoever_o it_o make_v and_o imagine_v here_o that_o stand_v always_o before_o it_o unless_o it_o break_v that_o again_o and_o than_o it_o be_v as_o a_o break_a work_n which_o it_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v withal_o for_o it_o be_v go_v out_o from_o that_o for_o the_o eternal_a cut_v a_o eternal_a model_n and_o the_o corruptible_a and_o inchoctive_a and_o or_o inchoctive_a inceptive_a cut_v a_o corruptible_a model_n for_o after_o this_o time_n every_o thing_n will_v stand_v in_o its_o own_o model_n for_o that_o which_o the_o eternal_a will_n conceive_v that_o get_v a_o incorruptible_a form_n if_o itself_o do_v not_o break_v it_o 2._o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a for_o man_n to_o choose_v in_o this_o life_n that_o which_o be_v best_a in_o which_o he_o may_v have_v joy_n eternal_o for_o when_o thou_o choose_v beauty_n bravery_n and_o honour_n or_o riches_n than_o thou_o be_v thereby_o make_v vselesseâ—_n make_v vselesseâ—_n unbeneficiall_a to_o thy_o brother_n and_o sister_n who_o be_v in_o misery_n in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o bravery_n of_o this_o world_n despise_v the_o mean_a and_o simple_a and_o riches_n wringe_v away_o the_o sweat_n from_o the_o poor_a or_o grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n press_v and_o oppress_v the_o low_a and_o miserable_a great_a honour_n despise_v the_o simple_a and_o will_v not_o condescend_v to_o the_o needy_a see_v therefore_o in_o the_o other_o life_n the_o soul_n of_o many_o that_o have_v be_v simple_a miserable_a and_o in_o this_o world_n contemn_v poor_a oppress_v and_o deject_v will_v appear_v and_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o their_o form_n will_v not_o be_v comprehend_v much_o highness_n bravery_n desire_v of_o might_n and_o honour_n for_o their_o soul_n have_v in_o this_o valley_n of_o misery_n only_o shut_v up_o themselves_o into_o the_o meek_a love_n of_o god_n and_o yield_v themselves_o into_o simplicity_n and_o lowliness_n and_o have_v not_o dare_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o might_n pomp_n and_o great_a honour_n for_o such_o thing_n have_v have_v no_o affinity_n with_o they_o 3._o and_o see_v it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o other_o life_n shall_v have_v joy_n one_o with_o another_o and_o enjoy_v the_o gift_n and_o virtue_n one_o of_o another_o and_o see_v then_o the_o soul_n will_v have_v their_o substance_n which_o they_o have_v here_o take_v in_o and_o conceive_v appear_v in_o their_o eternal_a will_n as_o a_o figure_n therefore_o we_o ought_v very_o high_o and_o hearty_o to_o consider_v it_o that_o we_o do_v not_o in_o this_o world_n conceive_v and_o let_v into_o our_o heart_n pride_n and_o stoutness_n also_o covetousness_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o miserable_a for_o with_o these_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n they_o receive_v we_o not_o into_o their_o society_n for_o it_o be_v a_o contrariety_n to_o they_o 4._o for_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o love_n and_o concord_n every_o one_o incline_v his_o love_n and_o favour_n to_o the_o other_o and_o every_o one_o rejoice_v in_o the_o gift_n power_n and_o brightness_n and_o justre_n or_o brightness_n beauty_n of_o the_o other_o which_o they_o have_v obtain_v from_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o they_o all_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o receive_v they_o to_o be_v child_n for_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o strong_a who_o have_v be_v mighty_a in_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n rejoice_v for_o the_o weak_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o also_o be_v in_o the_o wonder_n in_o the_o eternal_a will._n 5._o therefore_o dear_a child_n and_o brethren_n in_o christ_n let_v we_o in_o this_o world_n enclose_v our_o heart_n mind_n and_o will_n in_o humility_n into_o one_o love_n that_o we_o may_v be_v one_o in_o christ_n if_o thou_o be_v high_o advance_v to_o power_n authority_n and_o honour_n then_o be_v humble_a despise_v not_o the_o simple_a and_o miserable_a but_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o other_o life_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o one_o highness_n with_o thou_o squeeze_v not_o the_o oppress_a afflict_v not_o the_o afflict_a that_o they_o may_v not_o
take_v it_o to_o heart_n to_o or_o conceive_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n heart_n and_o bar_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n against_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v fair_a beautiful_a and_o comely_a of_o body_n be_v not_o proud_a nor_o do_v thou_o despise_v those_o that_o be_v not_o like_o thou_o that_o thy_o simple_a brother_n and_o sister_n soul_n may_v not_o loathe_v thou_o and_o reject_v thou_o out_o of_o their_o mind_n be_v humble_a that_o thy_o brother_n and_o sister_n may_v rejoice_v in_o thou_o and_o present_v thy_o beauty_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n who_o have_v create_v so_o beautiful_a a_o chaste_a and_o humble_a creature_n be_v courteous_a be_v courteous_a modest_a and_o friendly_a in_o word_n and_o work_n 6._o thou_o that_o be_v rich_a let_v thy_o stream_n flow_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o miserable_a that_o their_o soul_n may_v bless_v thou_o thou_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n bow_n not_o the_o right_a to_o please_v the_o mighty_a that_o the_o oppress_a may_v bless_v thou_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n and_o then_o thou_o also_o be_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n if_o thou_o be_v exalt_v to_o high_a dignity_n give_v not_o place_n to_o thy_o mind_n to_o fly_v aloft_o humble_v thyself_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o the_o congregation_n will_v bless_v thou_o and_o will_v receive_v thou_o into_o their_o love_n 7._o o_o how_o well_o be_v it_o with_o the_o rich_a and_o potent_a when_o the_o mean_a and_o simple_a congregation_n of_o christ_n love_n and_o they_o and_o desire_v all_o happiness_n to_o they_o bless_v they_o o_o how_o well_o be_v it_o with_o a_o teacher_n &_o preacher_n who_o be_v a_o right_a minister_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v the_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o trust_n and_o refresh_v they_o therewith_o so_o that_o they_o yield_v their_o soul_n into_o his_o obedience_n and_o hearty_o love_v he_o and_o desire_v all_o welfare_n to_o he_o o_o how_o happy_a and_o shine_a be_v he_o in_o christ_n how_o glorious_a a_o shepherd_n be_v he_o for_o his_o lamb_n follow_v he_o and_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n 8._o o_o how_o ill_o a_o condition_n be_v he_o in_o who_o they_o curse_v according_a to_o his_o true_a desert_n the_o bright_a garment_n will_v be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o and_o he_o put_v on_o the_o vizard_n of_o wickedness_n but_o he_o that_o be_v curse_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n he_o press_v forth_o as_o the_o gold_n out_o of_o the_o stone_n the_o or_o stone_n oar_n and_o put_v on_o christ_n crown_n of_o martyrdom_n wherein_o all_o the_o holy_a soul_n at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v high_o rejoice_v in_o that_o he_o have_v continue_v a_o steadfast_a disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v not_o look_v upon_o honour_n power_n money_n or_o good_n but_o have_v right_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n 9_o dear_a brethren_n and_o sister_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n bear_v with_o we_o let_v we_o a_o little_a rejoice_v one_o with_o another_o we_o bear_v a_o hearty_a love_n towards_o you_o and_o speak_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mother_n out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n viz._n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n 10._o we_o will_v speak_v friendly_a with_o you_o concern_v our_o mother_n and_o concern_v our_o native_a country_n we_o will_v speak_v of_o great_a wonder_n how_o thing_n go_v with_o we_o all_o and_o so_o we_o will_v comfort_v ourselves_o for_o we_o be_v in_o a_o strange_a country_n we_o will_v persuade_v one_o another_o and_o agree_v and_o will_v go_v home_o into_o our_o own_o country_n to_o our_o mother_n o_o how_o will_v she_o rejoice_v when_o she_o see_v her_o child_n come_v to_o she_o into_o the_o eternity_n we_o will_v tell_v she_o of_o the_o great_a affliction_n which_o we_o undergo_v in_o thief_n in_o that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n from_o jerusalem_n fall_v among_o thief_n jericho_n we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o great_a danger_n we_o be_v in_o among_o many_o evil_a beast_n we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o driver_n or_o oppressor_n who_o hold_v we_o so_o long_o captive_a and_o we_o will_v speak_v how_o we_o be_v free_v from_o he_o let_v we_o be_v unanimous_a that_o our_o mother_n be_v not_o grieve_v and_o offend_v with_o we_o 11._o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n with_o we_o and_o let_v the_o earth_n be_v glad_a for_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v over_o all_o mountain_n and_o hill_n he_o open_v the_o door_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v go_v to_o our_o mother_n let_v we_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a for_o we_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o now_o be_v come_v to_o see_v open_v the_o gate_n great_a honour_n and_o reverence_n to_o man_n even_o from_o a_o good_a meaning_n out_o of_o your_o love_n as_o thankful_a people_n towards_o the_o government_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o because_o you_o have_v give_v such_o honour_n to_o man_n as_o belong_v unto_o god_n though_o god_n be_v content_v so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o humility_n therefore_o they_o be_v fall_v off_o from_o ordinance_n from_o from_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o true_a ordinance_n what_o they_o be_v into_o lust_n after_o temporal_a honour_n and_o have_v fall_v into_o a_o lust_n to_o domineer_v with_o cunning_a and_o deceit_n over_o your_o good_n and_o soul_n and_o be_v become_v a_o snare_n unto_o you_o for_o the_o antichristian_a devil_n be_v slip_v into_o they_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o and_o they_o have_v no_o more_o speak_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o from_o their_o pride_n and_o art_n strange_a language_n must_v do_v the_o work_n and_o must_v be_v the_o bringer_n forth_o of_o the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la 19_o but_o behold_v dear_a brethren_n how_o very_o theevish_o they_o have_v deal_v with_o you_o they_o have_v set_v themselves_o up_o over_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v usurp_v have_v usurp_v draw_v to_o themselves_o all_o power_n might_n and_o honour_n and_o ascribe_v all_o authority_n to_o themselves_o and_o have_v blind_v you_o with_o flatter_a hypocrisy_n and_o have_v lead_v you_o from_o god_n into_o opinion_n and_o there_o you_o go_v astray_o they_o have_v egg_v you_o on_o to_o contention_n and_o war_n so_o that_o you_o have_v murder_v one_o another_o and_o waste_v your_o native_a country_n they_o have_v bereave_v you_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n also_o of_o your_o good_n and_o wit_n and_o make_v you_o believe_v you_o do_v god_n good_a service_n in_o it_o when_o you_o become_v enemy_n to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o your_o opinion_n and_o yet_o you_o be_v all_o thus_o blind_a even_n on_o both_o side_n 20._o behold_v these_o be_v the_o live_n the_o that_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n benefice_a minister_n that_o have_v live_n curate_n over_o your_o soul_n your_o spiritualty_n the_o clergy_n look_v upon_o popery_n whence_o have_v that_o spring_v from_o the_o devil_n at_o rome_n he_o have_v cause_v asia_n africa_n assyria_n persia_n and_o greece_n to_o depart_v from_o his_o deceit_n for_o the_o antichristian_a priest-devill_n have_v blind_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o vain_a tradition_n and_o opinion_n and_o turn_v they_o away_o from_o that_o unanimous_a love_n he_o have_v place_v more_o holiness_n in_o one_o order_n and_o opinion_n then_o in_o another_o and_o have_v sell_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o etc._n of_o such_o as_o the_o order_n or_o ordination_n of_o deacon_n and_o the_o several_a order_n of_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n and_o of_o bishop_n primat_n arch-bishop_n cardinal_n etc._n etc._n order_n for_o money_n that_o order_n which_o have_v much_o and_o rich_a live_n and_o revenue_n must_v give_v much_o to_o the_o chief_a devil_n that_o he_o may_v be_v fat_a and_o a_o lord_n upon_o earth_n the_o simple_a lay_v people_n be_v persuade_v these_o order_n be_v holiness_n and_o so_o worship_v before_o the_o dragon_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o seek_v for_o pardon_n absolution_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n from_o thence_o o_o how_o the_o common_a people_n be_v tie_v to_o they_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o it_o be_v account_v a_o heretic_n and_o the_o people_n burn_v they_o with_o fire_n thus_o do_v the_o simple_a people_n do_v and_o be_v persuade_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n in_o it_o 21._o o_o thou_o simple_a devotion_n simple_a devotion_n holiness_n thou_o be_v not_o guilty_a in_o so_o do_v neither_o shall_v it_o be_v impute_v or_o account_v to_o you_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o you_o go_v on_o blind_o in_o it_o and_o though_o on_o that_o day_n the_o holy_a martyr_n shall_v be_v set_v before_o your_o eye_n yet_o you_o have_v be_v zealous_a for_o god_n in_o blindness_n the_o
themselves_o up_o with_o they_o into_o one_o love_n into_o one_o will_n and_o so_o pray_v and_o sing_z and_o speak_v together_o of_o god_n love_n and_o wonder_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v one_o spirit_n one_o heart_n in_o one_o will_n and_o so_o the_o weak_a may_v be_v help_v by_o the_o prayer_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o strong_a 8._o the_o congregation_n shall_v incline_v their_o ear_n to_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o elder_n who_o be_v strong_a and_o powerful_a in_o the_o spirit_n and_o shall_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o earnest_a desire_n the_o elder_n shall_v teach_v with_o meekness_n and_o deal_v with_o the_o congregation_n as_o with_o their_o own_o child_n they_o shall_v instruct_v they_o in_o their_o teach_n and_o reprove_v with_o modest_a admonition_n they_o shall_v not_o bring_v bitter_a heart_n into_o the_o congregation_n in_o send_v forth_o reproach_n against_o the_o weak_a chlidren_n that_o the_o feeble_a be_v not_o quite_o daunt_v quite_o afraid_a and_o disheartened_a or_o daunt_v discourage_v 9_o but_o he_o that_o despise_v the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o christian_a way_n they_o shall_v private_o warn_v and_o admonish_v such_o a_o one_o if_o he_o will_v not_o regard_v than_o they_o have_v the_o curse_n or_o excommunication_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o bind_v he_o in_o hell_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n that_o satan_n may_v anguish_n may_v disquiet_n his_o heart_n with_o anguish_n vex_v his_o heart_n till_o he_o turn_v and_o repent_v for_o the_o congregation_n have_v in_o christ_n great_a power_n they_o have_v the_o key_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v but_o as_o be_v mention_v before_o the_o priest_n alone_o have_v not_o the_o power_n no_o he_o have_v it_o not_o alone_o for_o he_o be_v but_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o mean_a of_o they_o all_o if_o he_o be_v believer_n be_v a_o believer_n faithful_a have_v as_o much_o authority_n in_o the_o curse_n or_o excommunication_n as_o the_o great_a for_o we_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o mean_a of_o all_o shut_v any_o out_o of_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o curse_n of_o excommunication_n if_o the_o party_n be_v guilty_a than_o he_o be_v in_o or_o under_o the_o curse_n or_o excommunication_n but_o if_o the_o party_n have_v wrong_v do_v he_o than_o he_o be_v in_o the_o curse_n or_o excommunication_n who_o have_v do_v he_o the_o wrong_n who_o have_v belie_v he_o therefore_o look_v to_o it_o you_o elder_n consider_v what_o you_o do_v and_o do_v not_o make_v the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n which_o christ_n have_v dear_o purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n to_o offend_v to_o reproach_n or_o offend_v scandalize_v one_o another_o else_o you_o yourselves_o be_v in_o or_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o excommunication_n and_o be_v without_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n examine_v christ_n try_v and_o examine_v search_n and_o consider_v beforehand_o ere_o you_o judge_v what_o spirit_n child_n he_o be_v who_o you_o judge_v try_v his_o spirit_n before_o hand_n for_o many_o be_v zealous_a out_o of_o ignorance_n up_o ignorance_n bear_v with_o he_o and_o help_v he_o up_o who_o you_o shall_v instruct_v and_o receive_v you_o know_v not_o what_o god_n spirit_n give_v to_o every_o one_o for_o he_o have_v many_o and_o sundry_a gift_n judge_v all_o in_o the_o way_n of_o love_n be_v not_o rigid_a be_v not_o furious_a stern_a and_o obstinate_a instruct_v the_o simple_a in_o meekness_n that_o he_o may_v place_v his_o delight_n in_o the_o congregation_n for_o such_o be_v christ_n apostle_n your_o predecessor_n they_o teach_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o do_v instruct_v the_o congregation_n by_o good_a bxample_n doctrine_n and_o life_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n 10._o when_o they_o meet_v together_o and_o do_v make_v know_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o sit_v together_o with_o a_o fervent_a spirit_n then_o after_o exhortation_n one_o of_o another_o they_o distribute_v the_o lord_n last_o supper_n as_o he_o have_v command_v they_o they_o take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o eat_v of_o it_o and_o thereby_o and_o therewith_o have_v commemorate_a the_o lord_n death_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o they_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o commemorate_a the_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n say_v one_o to_o another_o take_v and_o eat_v the_o lord_n body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n 11._o so_o also_o they_o do_v with_o the_o cup_n they_o take_v it_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o drink_v of_o it_o for_o the_o uppermost_a of_o the_o congregation_n begin_v and_o say_v to_o the_o other_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v shed_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o commemorate_v his_o death_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n until_o he_o come_v again_o to_o judgement_n and_o bring_v we_o into_o himself_o 12._o this_o dear_a child_n be_v the_o true_a apostolical_a practice_n and_o the_o last_o supper_n of_o christ_n be_v even_o so_o for_o when_o christ_n have_v instruct_v and_o teach_v his_o disciple_n he_o begin_v after_o supper_n when_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o passeover_n the_o or_o easter-lamb_n or_o passeover_n paschall_n lamb_n the_o right_a eat_v of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n and_o give_v they_o that_o paschall_n lamb_n to_o eat_v of_o which_o the_o first_o institute_v by_o moses_n be_v but_o a_o image_n and_o a_o tâ—pe_n a_o or_o tâ—pe_n shadow_n for_o he_o give_v they_o his_o heavenly_a body_n to_o eat_v and_o his_o heavenly_a blood_n to_o drink_v which_o he_o have_v introduce_v into_o mary_n womb_n in_o the_o eternal_a beginninglesse_a heavenly_a virgin_n of_o god_n in_o the_o pure_a chaste_a immaterial_a virginity_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n and_o have_v asssume_v it_o from_o his_o earthly_a mother_n 13._o you_o ought_v accurate_o ought_v deep_o or_o accurate_o high_o to_o understand_v this_o he_o give_v not_o his_o disciple_n the_o earthly_a substance_n which_o do_v but_o hang_v to_o christ_n body_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v death_n which_o be_v despise_v buffet_v spit_v upon_o scourge_v and_o slay_v for_o than_o he_o have_v give_v they_o the_o mortal_a flesh_n but_o he_o give_v they_o his_o holy_a body_n his_o holy_a flesh_n which_o hang_v also_o on_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o mortal_a substance_n and_o his_o holy_a blood_n which_o be_v shed_v together_o with_o the_o mortal_a as_o a_o immortal_a flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o the_o disciple_n receive_v into_o their_o body_n which_o be_v put_v on_o to_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o new_a body_n out_o of_o christ_n body_n whereby_o the_o disciple_n be_v capable_a of_o receive_v christ_n and_o become_v member_n of_o his_o body_n 14._o you_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o christ_n disciple_n take_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o outward_a body_n of_o christ_n viz_o of_o his_o earthly_a body_n and_o put_v it_o into_o their_o mouth_n and_o do_v chew_v it_o with_o their_o outward_a earthly_a tooth_n and_o so_o swallow_v it_o down_o into_o their_o belly_n no_o which_o be_v apparent_a in_o that_o he_o sit_v with_o they_o at_o the_o table_n and_o do_v not_o divide_v his_o outward_a body_n 15._o accurate_o 15._o but_o note_v as_o the_o deity_n have_v conceive_v in_o its_o will_n the_o image_n which_o god_n create_v in_o his_o virgin_n of_o his_o wonder_n and_o wisdom_n and_o bring_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o eternal_a tincture_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n live_v viz._n the_o eternal_a fire_n which_o reach_v into_o the_o deity_n after_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o allay_v fill_v and_o strengthen_v itself_o therewith_o out_o of_o mary_n in_o the_o virgin_n into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n into_o which_o the_o word_n give_v itself_o as_o a_o life_n in_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o eternity_n and_o become_v the_o spirit_n life_n and_o virtue_n of_o that_o flesh_n which_o sprout_v out_o of_o the_o tincture_n of_o that_o fire_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v the_o power_n of_o virtue_n and_o out_o of_o the_o virtue_n shine_v the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o the_o kingdom_n with_o the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n hang_v to_o spirit_n to_o the_o spirit_n it_o also_o as_o its_o proper_a own_o which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o virgin_n of_o its_o wonder_n and_o wisdom_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a centre_n of_o nature_n wherein_o also_o mary_n stand_v with_o the_o outward_a virtue_n and_o life_n with_o the_o outward_a flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o also_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o this_o have_v christ_n the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n be_v our_o brother_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n his_o body_n to_o eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v 16._o and_o as_o
on_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o mystery_n enter_v in_o or_o else_o you_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o can_v apprehend_v this_o yet_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n on_o the_o word_n but_o when_o you_o say_v christ_n testament_n be_v only_a sign_n and_o not_o substance_n than_o you_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o deny_v the_o deity_n and_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o office_n you_o can_v baptise_v the_o child_n but_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n which_o have_v the_o faith_n baptize_v it_o a_o swinheard_a a_o a_o shepherd_n or_o swinheard_a keeper_n of_o sheep_n or_o a_o keeper_n of_o swine_n that_o simple_o believe_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o great_a hide_a mystery_n wherein_o the_o holy_a number_n three_o baptize_v and_o that_o himself_o be_v but_o the_o servant_n minister_n or_o instrument_n which_o perform_v only_o the_o outward_a work_n he_o in_o his_o simplicity_n baptize_v much_o better_a than_o you_o do_v 39_o you_o great_a schoole-rabby_n and_o master_n that_o sit_v aloft_o let_v this_o be_v tell_v you_o there_o be_v one_o a_o come_n who_o will_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o fire_n of_o wrath_n because_o you_o deny_v his_o power_n and_o virtue_n you_o have_v a_o hard_a bit_n to_o chew_v of_o christ_n testament_n if_o you_o will_v not_o go_v forth_o from_o your_o council_n into_o the_o temple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n you_o must_v be_v quite_o cast_v away_o 40._o in_o time_n of_o old_a you_o be_v very_o many_o of_o you_o for_o you_o propagate_v yourselves_o and_o not_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n but_o you_o be_v now_o become_v very_o thin_a in_o germany_n where_o you_o be_v a_o thousand_o you_o be_v now_o scarce_o a_o hundred_o of_o you_o if_o you_o will_v not_o leave_v off_o your_o humane_a wit_n and_o your_o own_o invention_n god_n will_v so_o cast_v you_o away_o that_o where_o you_o be_v now_o a_o hundred_o there_o shall_v not_o remain_v ten_o of_o you_o nor_o a_o less_o number_n awake_v from_o your_o sleep_n lest_o you_o thus_o go_v down_o into_o perdition_n into_o the_o abyss_n 41._o you_o say_v we_o laugh_v you_o to_o scorn_v it_o may_v be_v you_o think_v so_o for_o there_o be_v one_o that_o laugh_v you_o to_o scorn_v who_o we_o know_v who_o show_v it_o to_o we_o he_o will_v sudden_o awake_v be_v not_o so_o secure_a and_o careless_a consider_v of_o it_o for_o none_o take_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n neither_o will_v this_o be_v speak_v in_o vain_a 42._o note_n 42._o note_n o_o belove_a and_o worthy_a christendom_n observe_v it_o well_o do_v not_o say_v if_o our_o teacher_n lead_v we_o not_o aright_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o o_o no_o it_o concern_v your_o very_a self_n it_o will_v cost_v the_o loss_n of_o your_o body_n and_o soul_n dear_a christendom_n be_v depart_v from_o all_o the_o apostolical_a ordinance_n virtue_n and_o power_n into_o humane_a invention_n and_o institution_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n there_o be_v a_o pompous_a stately_a hypocritical_a one_o set_v up_o by_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n 43._o man_n set_v up_o ceremony_n o_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o have_v show_v pious_a show_v godly_a or_o pious_a people_n the_o divine_a way_n unto_o the_o new_a regeneration_n if_o they_o have_v show_v they_o the_o clear_a countenance_n of_o god_n than_o people_n have_v depart_v from_o their_o sin_n into_o a_o pious_a a_o godly_a or_o pious_a divine_a life_n 44._o but_o thy_o wit_n and_o suttlety_n o_o thou_o whore_n have_v blind_v all_o if_o my_o eye_n have_v not_o be_v open_v by_o god_n how_o shall_v i_o have_v know_v thou_o i_o shall_v indeed_o have_v still_o worship_v thou_o the_o world_n shall_v seek_v thou_o and_o at_o length_n find_v thou_o and_o then_o europe_n shall_v be_v a_o crown_n and_o asia_n the_o husband_n the_o or_o husband_n man_n and_o africa_n the_o country_n and_o a_o simple_a shepherd_n shall_v lead_v we_o to_o pasture_n if_o thou_o do_v understand_v this_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o thyself_o but_o thou_o will_v be_v blind_a till_o thou_o be_v recompense_v as_o thou_o have_v pour_v forth_o affliction_n so_o thou_o shall_v drink_v up_o misery_n and_o torment_n for_o thou_o have_v make_v it_o so_o very_o great_a as_o it_o be_v and_o be_v a_o wild_a tree_n and_o shall_v be_v break_v off_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n thy_o own_o wrath_n cast_v thou_o to_o the_o ground_n for_o thou_o be_v weigh_v in_o a_o balance_n and_o be_v find_v too_o light_a say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a wonder_n the_o magia_n out_o of_o the_o wonder_n 45._o a_o thing_n which_o grow_v out_o of_o a_o beginning_n have_v beginning_n and_o end_n and_o grow_v no_o high_a than_o that_o thing_n have_v in_o its_o number_n out_o of_o which_o it_o grow_v but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o number_n the_o or_o unite_v number_n one_o number_n be_v uncorruptible_a for_o it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o no_o more_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o can_v break_v it_o for_o not_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v one_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o itself_o but_o when_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o one_o there_o be_v plain_a contrariety_n and_o strife_n for_o that_o which_o be_v one_o strive_v not_o against_o itself_o but_o draw_v into_o itself_o and_o out_o of_o itself_o and_o remain_v one_o and_o though_o it_o seek_v more_o in_o itself_o yet_o it_o find_v no_o more_o and_o that_o can_v never_o be_v at_o odds_o with_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n whither_o soevet_n it_o go_v it_o go_v in_o one_o will_n for_o where_o there_o be_v two_o will_n there_o be_v division_n or_o separation_n for_o one_o will_v often_o go_v inward_a and_o the_o other_o outward_a and_o than_o if_o that_o thing_n have_v a_o body_n than_o that_o kingdom_n or_o government_n in_o that_o body_n be_v at_o odds_o and_o so_o if_o one_o enter_v into_o the_o other_o with_o enmity_n there_o that_o be_v a_o contrary_a will_n which_o go_v in_o against_o the_o other_o and_o then_o therein_o dwell_v the_o three_o number_n &_o the_o three_o number_n be_v a_o mix_a essence_n out_o of_o the_o first_o two_o and_o be_v against_o they_o both_o and_o will_v be_v its_o own_o and_o yet_o have_v also_o two_o will_n in_o itself_o from_o the_o first_o two_o one_o whereof_o tend_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o left_a 46._o thus_o the_o thing_n rise_v up_o from_o two_o into_o many_o and_o every_o one_o have_v its_o own_o will_n and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o one_o only_a body_n than_o it_o be_v at_o odds_o with_o itself_o for_o it_o have_v many_o will_n and_o need_v a_o judge_n to_o part_v they_o and_o keep_v the_o will_n in_o awe_n but_o if_o the_o will_n be_v strong_a and_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v under_o in_o awe_n by_o the_o judge_n but_o go_v out_o aloft_o then_o of_o one_o kingdom_n one_o or_o kingdom_n government_n there_o become_v two_o for_o that_o which_o be_v flien_a out_o judge_v or_o rule_v itself_o according_a to_o its_o own_o will_n and_o hate_v the_o first_o because_o that_o be_v not_o in_o its_o will_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o strife_n one_o desire_v to_o quash_n to_o or_o quash_n keep_v down_o the_o other_o and_o so_o to_o elevate_v itself_o alone_o in_o one_o substance_n and_o if_o it_o can_v quash_n can_v or_o quash_n keep_v down_o the_o other_o though_o it_o make_v never_o so_o much_o opposition_n than_o each_o of_o they_o increase_v in_o itself_o to_o its_o high_a limit_n high_a degree_n or_o pitch_n of_o its_o strength_n or_o limit_n number_n and_o be_v always_o in_o strife_n against_o the_o other_o and_o if_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v grow_v to_o its_o high_a number_n that_o it_o can_v go_v no_o far_o than_o it_o enter_v into_o itself_o and_o view_v itself_o to_o see_v why_o it_o can_v grow_v no_o further_o and_o so_o it_o see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o number_n and_o set_v its_o will_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o number_n and_o desire_v to_o break_v the_o band_n or_o limit_v asunder_o and_o in_o that_o will_n which_o it_o put_v into_o the_o end_n of_o the_o number_n wherewith_o it_o will_v break_v it_o the_o prophet_n be_v bear_v and_o he_o be_v its_o own_o prophet_n and_o etc._n and_o foretell_v divine_v etc._n etc._n prophesi_v of_o the_o error_n in_o the_o will_n that_o they_o can_v go_v further_o and_o of_o the_o break_n of_o they_o for_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o high_a number_n of_o the_o crown_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o limit_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o disturbrance_n the_o or_o disturbrance_n turba_n in_o its_o kingdom_n how_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n and_o what_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o it_o can_v
this_o life_n shall_v end_n we_o be_v not_o create_v for_o the_o pleasure_n and_o lust_n of_o this_o life_n but_o for_o paradisicall_a joy_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o simple_a childlike_a life_n we_o shall_v not_o know_v of_o any_o pomp_n state_n or_o haughtiness_n but_o live_v together_o as_o child_n in_o a_o love_a sport_n of_o joy_n we_o be_v go_v out_o from_o our_o true_a pure_a paradisicall_a mother_n wherein_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o she_o as_o dear_a and_o love_a child_n 2._o we_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o mother_n the_o temporary_a nature_n which_o generate_v the_o evil_a beast_n and_o have_v receive_v bestial_a property_n we_o do_v no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o evil_a beast_n we_o have_v give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o a_o strange_a mother_n which_o educate_v we_o and_o lead_v we_o captive_a in_o her_o band_n and_o we_o must_v at_o length_n leave_v the_o outward_a man_n to_o the_o earthly_a mother_n we_o can_v get_v away_o from_o she_o for_o she_o have_v captivate_v we_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n she_o breed_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o up_o in_o herself_o and_o keep_v we_o for_o her_o child_n but_o yet_o we_o have_v a_o very_a precious_a jewel_n hide_v therein_o with_o which_o we_o be_v god_n child_n with_o that_o let_v we_o endeavour_v after_o the_o high_a good_a that_o we_o may_v attain_v it_o 3._o dear_a child_n our_o strife_n about_o the_o high_a good_a consist_v not_o in_o the_o sword_n in_o kill_v and_o slay_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v war_n and_o fight_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o so_o persecute_v and_o murder_v one_o another_o neither_o do_v it_o consist_v in_o much_o know_n but_o mere_o in_o a_o simple_a childlike_a obedience_n that_o we_o shall_v go_v out_o from_o the_o will_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o be_v bestial_a wherein_o the_o devil_n dwell_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o lie_v in_o no_o man_n opinion_n or_o knowledge_n note_n knowledge_n note_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v knowledge_n to_o every_o one_o out_o of_o the_o wonder_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v 4._o you_o see_v how_o we_o be_v put_v under_o subjection_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n for_o when_o a_o child_n be_v sow_v into_o sow_v or_o into_o in_o its_o mother_n body_n mother_n or_o body_n womb_n that_o spirit_n be_v there_o ready_a and_o form_v it_o according_a to_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o outward_a nature_n that_o give_v condition_n will_n and_o disposition_n to_o it_o that_o show_v it_o the_o wonder_n of_o its_o secret_a mystery_n and_o open_v to_o it_o the_o way_n of_o the_o will_v world_n will_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n thereof_o that_o lead_v it_o in_o the_o entrance_n into_o its_o mother_n and_o out_o of_o its_o mother_n through_o this_o world_n that_o give_v its_o body_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o its_o soul_n to_o hell_n 5._o therefore_o since_o we_o know_v this_o we_o ought_v to_o lift_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o make_v war_n only_o against_o that_o evil_a earthly_a spirit_n and_o oppose_v it_o with_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o not_o against_o our_o brethren_n and_o sister_n we_o can_v overcome_v the_o devil_n with_o dispute_v and_o know_v much_o neither_o can_v we_o maintain_v god_n word_n with_o war_n and_o the_o sword_n but_o with_o the_o simple_a obedient_a life_n obedient_a a_o godly_a or_o divine_a life_n life_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v content_v with_o that_o little_a which_o we_o have_v and_o depart_v from_o the_o evil_a lust_n after_o pride_n into_o a_o humble_a childlike_a life_n wherein_o every_o one_o shall_v with_o all_o diligence_n perform_v his_o work_n for_o the_o benefit_n and_o profit_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o sister_n endeavour_v thereby_o to_o serve_v god_n his_o creator_n and_o to_o pleasure_v his_o brother_n not_o seek_v his_o own_o honour_n but_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o do_v so_o well_o that_o his_o brother_n and_o sister_n may_v sincere_o love_v he_o and_o wish_v all_o happiness_n and_o welfare_n to_o he_o 6_o if_o you_o will_v serve_v god_n give_v offence_n to_o none_o that_o your_o good_a and_o benefit_n be_v not_o hinder_v let_v not_o satan_n have_v power_n over_o your_o heart_n to_o sift_v or_o prevail_v with_o you_o put_v away_o all_o evil_a thought_n instigation_n and_o influx_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o satan_n insinuate_v himself_o in_o the_o influx_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o possess_v your_o mind_n be_v continual_o watchful_a and_o strive_v against_o he_o cast_v those_o false_a and_o evil_a influx_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o send_v he_o away_o with_o they_o and_o consider_v that_o you_o walk_v upon_o a_o very_a narrow_a path_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n in_o very_o great_a danger_n be_v at_o no_o time_n secure_a or_o careless_a for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n will_v take_v away_o from_o you_o it_o be_v own_o for_o your_o limit_n be_v set_v in_o your_o mother_n body_n mother_n or_o body_n womb_n which_o you_o can_v pass_v neither_o do_v you_o know_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n will_v leave_v you_o and_o then_o your_o poor_a soul_n will_v stand_v quite_o naked_a hungry_a and_o naked_a and_o or_o naked_a empty_a and_o then_o if_o it_o have_v not_o christ_n body_n on_o it_o it_o will_v be_v captivate_v by_o the_o devil_n 7._o dear_a child_n it_o be_v a_o very_o strait_o narrow_a way_n that_o lead_v into_o god_n kingdom_n he_o that_o will_v walk_v therein_o in_o this_o life_n must_v submit_v and_o prepare_v himself_o for_o affliction_n for_o every_o thing_n be_v against_o he_o the_o devil_n be_v altogether_o against_o he_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n set_v themselves_o earnest_o against_o he_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n seek_v only_o the_o matter_n and_o dominion_n of_o this_o world_n the_o devil_n continual_o set_v on_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n against_o he_o he_o that_o walk_v towards_o heaven_n must_v be_v trample_v upon_o and_o despise_v he_o be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n 8._o dear_a child_n look_v well_o to_o yourselves_o in_o this_o world_n at_o present_a man_n lead_v you_o on_o in_o hypocritical_a way_n they_o boast_v much_o of_o faith_n and_o lead_v people_n on_o in_o a_o historical_a faith_n which_o be_v but_o mere_a knowledge_n mere_a or_o knowledge_n notion_n they_o teach_v you_o the_o knowledge_n the_o or_o knowledge_n notion_n and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o that_o be_v account_v a_o heretic_n o_o how_o dead_a be_v the_o present_a faith_n it_o stay_v at_o the_o knowledge_n or_o the_o notion_n they_o suppose_v that_o when_o people_n know_v how_o to_o speak_v much_o of_o god_n of_o christ_n merit_n suffering_n and_o death_n for_o mankind_n and_o comfort_v themselves_o therewith_o that_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n 9_o o_o no_o all_o that_o avail_v nothing_o that_o thou_o know_v and_o tickle_v thyself_o with_o it_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n it_o lie_v not_o bare_o in_o the_o history_n and_o in_o the_o letter_n the_o bare_a letter_n be_v not_o the_o word_n it_o be_v but_o a_o leader_n and_o director_n to_o the_o word_n the_o word_n be_v live_v and_o have_v the_o spirit_n note_n spirit_n note_n the_o right_a faith_n be_v the_o right_a will_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o live_a word_n 10._o if_o you_o comfort_v yourself_o never_o so_o long_o with_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o your_o will_n and_o purpose_n remain_v in_o deceit_n and_o wickedness_n than_o the_o spirit_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o your_o will_n be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o murderer_n you_o teach_v one_o thing_n and_o do_v another_o god_n desire_v no_o flatter_a hypocrisy_n but_o a_o earnest_a sincere_a purpose_n and_o will_n which_o enter_v into_o he_o by_o obedience_n and_o this_o be_v right_o faith_n right_o or_o faith_n believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therein_o be_v the_o word_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n fruitful_a indeed_o 11._o christ_n say_v you_o must_v turn_v and_o be_v as_o little_a child_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o conscious_a of_o any_o falsehood_n deceit_n or_o wickedness_n and_o in_o christ_n through_o christ_n death_n be_v bear_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n if_o you_o will_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v not_o his_o blood_n have_v no_o part_n in_o he_o 12_o dear_a brethren_n it_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o bread_n the_o oa_v which_o the_o priest_n deliver_v for_o holy_a bread_n oast_n only_o which_o you_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n and_o in_o
which_o flow_v forth_o and_o work_v powerful_o in_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o often_o and_o hourly_o there_o break_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o evil_n of_o the_o abyss_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n mingle_v himself_o and_o possess_v our_o heart_n outward_o and_o then_o also_o most_o inward_o viz._n in_o the_o first_o four_o form_n of_o nature_n and_o turn_v we_o away_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n into_o all_o abomination_n and_o wickedness_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o as_o he_o now_o observe_v how_o man_n be_v qualify_v viz._n what_o spirit_n be_v predominant_a according_a to_o the_o dominion_n of_o his_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v pride_n covetousness_n envy_n wrath_n unchastity_n wantonness_n voluptuousness_n and_o such_o like_a according_o he_o tempt_v he_o or_o tempt_v assault_v he_o continual_o and_o effect_v such_o great_a wickedness_n with_o the_o soul_n as_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v for_o in_o the_o outward_a dominion_n there_o be_v also_o seven_o form_n viz._n the_o seven_o planet_n which_o rule_v the_o outward_a man_n and_o reach_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o without_o cease_v it_o do_v not_o resist_v and_o reject_v the_o evil_n malignant_a instigation_n malignant_a influx_n or_o instigation_n influence_n in_o the_o same_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o powerful_a access_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o that_o dominion_n nor_o any_o complete_a power_n therein_o unless_o the_o turba_n magna_fw-la in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v as_o in_o judgement_n pestilence_n thunder_n and_o the_o like_a plague_n and_o punishment_n and_o there_o he_o be_v the_o executioner_n but_o he_o have_v the_o inward_a dominion_n of_o the_o four_o form_n to_o the_o fire-life_n these_o he_o can_v possess_v as_o often_o as_o the_o soul_n plunge_v itself_o thereinto_o if_o he_o get_v it_o there_o o_o how_o fast_o he_o hold_v it_o and_o will_v quit_v down_o with_o it_o for_o that_o be_v his_o kingdom_n viz._n the_o abyss_n of_o the_o four_o form_n 31._o and_o observe_v it_o according_a to_o its_o precious_a depth_n the_o four_o form_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o original_a of_o nature_n where_o first_o in_o the_o desire_v willing_a the_o darkness_n with_o the_o attract_v enter_v into_o a_o desire_n and_o so_o the_o desire_v become_v strong_a astringent_a strong_a sharp_a astringent_a harsh_a hard_a and_o cold_a and_o the_o desire_v make_v a_o attraction_n and_o stir_v in_o the_o strong_a harshness_n which_o be_v two_o form_n and_o the_o three_o form_n be_v the_o great_a anguish_n in_o that_o the_o desire_v will_v be_v free_a which_o stir_v the_o anxious_a wheel_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o end_n stir_v up_o the_o flash_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o four_o form_n as_o be_v at_o large_a mention_v before_o 32._o and_o so_o that_o harsh_a attraction_n make_v in_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o will_n in_o the_o outward_a nature_n of_o this_o world_n a_o great_a covetousness_n so_o that_o the_o mind_n will_v attract_v all_o to_o itself_o and_o possess_v it_o alone_o and_o though_o it_o can_v devour_v it_o yet_o will_v possess_v it_o and_o will_v not_o willing_o afford_v any_o thing_n to_o any_o other_o and_o this_o be_v one_o root_n of_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n wherein_o the_o devil_n vehement_o assault_v the_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v nor_o go_v out_o and_o come_v to_o the_o light_n of_o god_n 33._o the_o second_o root_n be_v the_o bitterness_n of_o nature_n which_o in_o the_o harshness_n be_v a_o enimicitious_a sting_n and_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v subdue_v the_o more_o it_o be_v resist_v the_o great_a be_v its_o sting_n this_o be_v the_o second_o form_n which_o make_v in_o the_o outward_a nature_n a_o enimicitious_a sting_a envious_a bitter_a mind_n whereinto_o also_o the_o devil_n wind_v himself_o and_o kindle_v the_o word_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o a_o despiteful_a sting_a envious_a substance_n envious_a matter_n or_o substance_n subject_n so_o that_o the_o will_v continual_o burn_v in_o envy_n and_o never_o speak_v any_o good_a but_o mere_a vanity_n and_o wantonness_n which_o be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o devil_n whence_o proceed_v liar_n slanderer_n backbiter_n false_a heart_n god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o in_o our_o great_a misery_n into_o which_o we_o be_v plunge_v 34._o the_o three_o root_n be_v the_o anxious_a wheel_n of_o the_o mind_n whence_o the_o thought_n the_o or_o thought_n sense_n arise_v and_o be_v generate_v which_o contain_v in_o it_o especial_o the_o miserable_a house_n of_o lamentation_n of_o or_o mourn_v and_o lamentation_n sadness_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o life_n this_o be_v chief_o the_o dwell_a place_n of_o the_o devil_n within_o which_o he_o seat_v himself_o it_o be_v his_o seat_n and_o he_o continual_o raise_v up_o that_o house_n of_o sadness_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n grow_v timorous_a and_o doubt_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o light_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o continual_o cast_v in_o the_o two_o first_o form_n viz._n covetousness_n and_o envy_n and_o with_o that_o poison_n wind_v the_o wheel_n of_o the_o mind_n about_o and_o make_v a_o hurlyburly_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o thought_n he_o continual_o mix_v covetousness_n and_o envy_n together_o that_o he_o may_v retain_v his_o seat_n and_o so_o when_o the_o poor_a soul_n will_v go_v out_o aloft_o and_o be_v go_v than_o he_o bar_v it_o up_o into_o the_o chamber_n of_o anguish_n and_o straitn_v it_o than_o it_o may_v and_o shall_v despair_v for_o the_o chamber_n of_o anguish_n be_v always_o in_o darkness_n and_o there_o he_o cast_v it_o down_o that_o it_o may_v not_o get_v aloft_o on_o the_o wheel_n lest_o it_o shall_v appear_v shall_v or_o cause_n â—he_v fire_n to_o appear_v discover_v the_o fire_n and_o so_o he_o will_v be_v know_v 35._o the_o four_o root_n be_v the_o fire-flash_n and_o when_o the_o devil_n can_v detain_v the_o soul_n still_o in_o the_o house_n of_o sadness_n but_o that_o it_o reach_v after_o the_o flash_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n than_o he_o slip_v into_o the_o flash_n and_o bring_v the_o thought_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o aloft_o above_o the_o cross_n in_o highmindednesse_a as_o men_n that_o through_o learning_n strive_v after_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o have_v attain_v it_o little_o think_v how_o the_o devil_n slip_v into_o it_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o highmindednesse_a to_o be_v proud_a of_o themselves_o esteem_v themselves_o as_o clergyman_n to_o be_v better_a than_o the_o laity_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n thus_o fly_v out_o aloft_o and_o elevate_v itself_o above_o the_o meekness_n as_o the_o devil_n himself_o do_v 36._o for_o as_o we_o have_v mention_v before_o nature_n get_v in_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o fire_n two_o kingdom_n or_o two_o principle_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o a_o candle_n out_o of_o which_o in_o the_o kindle_a arise_v the_o consume_a fire_n and_o the_o pleasant_a refresh_a light_n viz._n one_o in_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o fly_v out_o aloft_o above_o the_o centre_n with_o the_o sour_a wrathful_a severe_a form_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o meekness_n which_o remain_v stand_v immovable_o and_o have_v also_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o centre_n in_o which_o power_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o of_o the_o majesty_n be_v know_v wherein_o stand_v the_o rain_n bow_n with_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o number-three_a for_o the_o majesty_n be_v here_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o here_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n naturam_fw-la liberty_n extra_n naturam_fw-la without_o or_o beyond_o nature_n which_o have_v but_o one_o only_a will_n get_v the_o strength_n power_n majesty_n and_o glory_n for_o the_o eternity_n be_v thus_o manifest_v thus_o or_o manifest_v reveal_v which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o still_o nothing_o in_o the_o creature_n esteem_v and_o account_n 37._o above_o this_o still_o soft_a humility_n the_o devil_n lead_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o its_o will_n out_o aloft_o in_o the_o fire-flash_n for_o herein_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n consist_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o give_v might_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o also_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o the_o outward_a sense_n so_o that_o reason_n come_v to_o see_v and_o the_o outward_a spirit_n get_v great_a outward_a skill_n and_o wisdom_n according_a to_o the_o dominion_n of_o this_o world_n 38._o also_o herein_o all_o suttlety_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o sense_n disclose_v themselves_o which_o the_o devil_n very_o well_o observe_v if_o any_o in_o the_o predominancy_n the_o predominancy_n upper_a dominion_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n be_v a_o child_n of_o
the_o sun_n than_o he_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n without_o cease_v slip_v into_o the_o fire-flash_n of_o the_o soul_n where_o the_o fire_n and_o heat_n exi_v and_o always_o bring_v in_o with_o he_o the_o other_o three_o poisonous_a form_n in_o the_o original_a he_o bring_v the_o soul_n out_o aloft_o over_o the_o cross_n above_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o wrathful_a fire-flash_n so_o that_o it_o grow_v proud_a lascivious_a and_o fierce_a he_o make_v it_o to_o contemn_v meekness_n and_o humility_n and_o so_o it_o fly_v forth_o in_o its_o own_o wit_n in_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o flash_n above_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n an_o scorn_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o to_o eternal_a life_n 39_o and_o all_o this_o dear_a brethren_n in_o babel_n proceed_v from_o hence_o that_o you_o be_v void_a of_o the_o divine_a wit_n and_o understanding_n so_o that_o you_o fly_v above_o the_o wheel_n of_o nature_n in_o your_o own_o wit_n you_o shall_v stay_v in_o the_o cross_n in_o humility_n and_o your_o soul_n shall_v be_v invert_v and_o incline_v in_o to_o the_o meek_a majesty_n of_o god_n but_o now_o you_o fly_v upon_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o your_o pride_n aloft_o over_o the_o deity_n and_o this_o the_o devil_n do_v to_o you_o in_o subtle_a craftiness_n that_o he_o may_v thus_o lead_v you_o that_o thereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v know_v you_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o art_n but_o art_n have_v the_o six_o form_n of_o the_o wheel_n of_o nature_n the_o deity_n have_v another_o centre_n in_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o divine_a spirit_n seperate_v itself_o from_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o quite_o asunder_o from_o it_o but_o it_o make_v another_o principle_n which_o consist_v in_o meekness_n in_o mere_a love_n and_o joy_n the_o form_n of_o nature_n be_v therein_o a_o mere_a power_n of_o love_n for_o it_o be_v a_o fulfil_n a_o or_o fulfil_n accomplishment_n of_o the_o eternal_a will_n out_o of_o which_o nature_n exi_v and_o the_o wrathful_a kingdom_n be_v a_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o eternal_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n which_o can_v be_v otherwise_o in_o eternity_n for_o the_o substance_n the_o be_v of_o being_n substance_n of_o substance_n essence_n of_o all_o essence_n be_v thus_o 40._o for_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o we_o see_v god_n be_v mere_o good_a that_o he_o create_v nothing_o evil_a for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o from_o eternity_n be_v not_o in_o the_o creation_n 41._o god_n create_v no_o hell_n nor_o no_o devil_n but_o angel_n only_a lucifer_n have_v turn_v himself_o away_o from_o the_o meekness_n and_o be_v flien_n out_o above_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o number_n three_o and_o have_v himself_o awaken_v the_o fire_n of_o anger_n in_o the_o flash_n which_o have_v from_o eternity_n remain_v hide_v in_o secret_a which_o be_v now_o his_o hell_n and_o habitation_n he_o can_v now_o be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o covetous_a envious_a anxious_a and_o wrathful_a there_o be_v no_o other_o faculty_n other_o quality_n or_o live_a faculty_n property_n or_o source_n in_o he_o for_o his_o own_o mother_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o create_v hold_v he_o now_o so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n with_o all_o his_o legion_n 42._o therefore_o dear_a child_n since_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v thus_o environ_v with_o hell_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n it_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o fly_v into_o humility_n and_o therefore_o christ_n teach_v we_o so_o very_o earnest_o to_o study_v meekness_n love_n and_o mercy_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o and_o shall_v not_o so_o eager_o endeavour_v after_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o devil_n slip_v into_o it_o and_o seduce_v we_o we_o shall_v watchful_o take_v heed_n of_o pride_n for_o the_o devil_n fly_v into_o it_o and_o of_o anger_n for_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n sword_n wherewith_o he_o commit_v all_o murder_n 43._o o_o how_o lamentable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v thus_o blind_v that_o it_o know_v not_o the_o heavy_a shackle_n and_o band_n wherein_o it_o lie_v captive_a the_o fire_n of_o hell_n rise_v up_o to_o its_o very_a lip_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v full_a of_o snare_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v lay_v to_o catch_v the_o poor_a soul_n if_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n shall_v be_v open_v he_o will_v be_v terrible_o affright_v all_o whatsoever_o man_n do_v but_o touch_n or_o look_v upon_o there_o be_v a_o net_n and_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o it_o and_o if_o the_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v incarnate_a be_v incarnate_a become_v man_n be_v not_o in_o the_o middle_a so_o that_o the_o hide_a eternal_a substantiality_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o body_n there_o will_v none_o be_v save_v the_o devil_n will_v catch_v and_o devour_v all_o soul_n 44._o therefore_o dear_a child_n christ_n have_v well_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o we_o be_v small_a as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n but_o he_o that_o endeavour_v serious_o and_o strive_v after_o it_o to_o he_o it_o grow_v great_a as_o a_o tree_n and_o the_o devil_n must_v needs_o let_v it_o alone_o and_o though_o he_o often_o break_v off_o a_o twig_n yet_o the_o stock_n stand_v still_o 45._o christ_n warn_v the_o rich_a young_a man_n to_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o a_o camel_n will_v easy_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n than_o a_o rich_a man_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n enter_v into_o lust_n and_o into_o the_o dominion_n of_o this_o world_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n whole_o give_v up_o itself_o into_o the_o lust_n pleasure_n and_o dominion_n of_o this_o world_n than_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o tempt_v not_o or_o tempt_v sift_v it_o so_o strong_o but_o carry_v it_o in_o his_o bride-chariot_n his_o or_o bride-chariot_n triumphant_a chariot_n from_o one_o abomination_n and_o wickedness_n to_o another_o his_o chariot_n be_v venus_n viz._n the_o love_n of_o the_o flesh_n wherein_o the_o soul_n continual_o endeavour_v after_o temporary_a power_n authority_n and_o honour_n after_o riches_n beauty_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n after_o bestial_a inordinate_a copulation_n though_o indeed_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o so_o eagar_o desire_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v total_o infect_v but_o it_o be_v only_o from_o hence_o that_o the_o soul_n in_o adam_n have_v lust_v after_o it_o and_o be_v captivate_v therewith_o and_o the_o devil_n continual_o make_v it_o stir_v he_o continual_o tickle_v the_o soul_n therewith_o that_o it_o may_v confident_o and_o free_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n 46._o we_o find_v that_o the_o humane_a life_n be_v threefold_a with_o three_o spirit_n together_o in_o one_o as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v indeed_o but_o one_o life_n but_o it_o have_v three_o dominion_n each_o of_o which_o have_v its_o own_o mother_n which_o afford_v or_o generate_v it_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n with_o its_o form_n or_o property_n be_v the_o eternal_a life_n for_o it_o be_v the_o fire-life_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v generate_v and_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o tincture_n be_v the_o eternal_a soule-life_n eternal_a soule-life_n life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o air_n spirit_n with_o the_o quality_n or_o property_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o star_n be_v the_o beginning_n end_v and_o transitory_a life_n which_o be_v the_o bestial_a life_n the_o animal_n life_n which_o we_o have_v common_a with_o beast_n 47._o now_o the_o soul_n be_v generate_v only_o out_o of_o the_o first_o two_o and_o the_o three_o be_v breathe_v into_o it_o not_o that_o it_o shall_v enter_v into_o it_o and_o give_v up_o itself_o thereto_o as_o adam_n have_v do_v but_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v mighty_o rule_v over_o it_o and_o therein_o open_a the_o great_a wonder_n of_o god_n which_o from_o eternity_n be_v behold_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o three_o dominion_n be_v generate_v and_o create_v out_o of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o dominion_n shall_v continue_v in_o its_o own_o place_n in_o the_o noble_a tincture_n in_o paradise_n and_o shall_v open_v the_o great_a wonder_n in_o the_o three_o and_o therefore_o man_n be_v make_v lord_n over_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v the_o tincture_n or_o life_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n or_o power_n and_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v as_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o find_v as_o any_o other_o visible_a thing_n the_o tincture_n of_o the_o
for_o so_o short_a and_o empty_a vanity_n voluptuousness_n and_o false_a lust_n it_o have_v fool_v away_o such_o great_a eternal_a glory_n 14._o all_o manner_n of_o reproaching_n all_o slander_n all_o scoffing_n all_o covetousness_n pride_n and_o deceit_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o one_o source_n or_o property_n shall_v continual_o kindle_v and_o gnaw_v the_o other_o which_o have_v give_v cause_n to_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o soul_n will_v think_v if_o these_o abomination_n be_v not_o in_o thou_o thou_o may_v attain_v grace_n and_o when_o it_o shall_v behold_v and_o consider_v itself_o it_o will_v find_v how_o one_o abomination_n have_v generate_v another_o and_o will_v see_v that_o itself_o be_v a_o mere_a stink_a abomination_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o there_o it_o will_v cast_v itself_o down_o in_o the_o source_n of_o anguish_n into_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n and_o curse_n god_n that_o he_o have_v make_v it_o a_o soul_n and_o the_o deep_a it_o desire_v to_o plunge_v itself_o the_o deep_a it_o fall_v and_o yet_o must_v continue_v in_o the_o place_n of_o its_o abomination_n it_o can_v go_v from_o thence_o for_o the_o hellish_a matrix_fw-la hold_v it_o and_o it_o must_v thus_o feed_v itself_o with_o anguish_n curse_v abomination_n and_o bitterness_n and_o even_o with_o that_o which_o its_o heart_n have_v do_v here_o in_o this_o life_n wherein_o at_o length_n it_o despair_v and_o that_o be_v its_o eternal_a food_n 15._o all_o earthly_a food_n and_o lust_n pass_v away_o at_o the_o end_n of_o day_n and_o it_o return_v again_o into_o the_o ether_n but_o the_o will_n remain_v stand_v eternal_o and_o the_o desire_n in_o the_o will_n 16._o therefore_o you_o parent_n and_o child_n you_o superior_n and_o inferior_n observe_v we_o have_v fill_v the_o mother_n of_o nature_n full_a with_o abomination_n the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o last_o judgement_n be_v at_o the_o door_n god_n will_v purge_v the_o earth_n with_o fire_n and_o give_v every_o one_o his_o wage_n the_o harvest_n come_v this_o garment_n will_v remain_v no_o long_o every_o property_n every_o or_o property_n thing_n will_v be_v gather_v into_o its_o barn_n he_o that_o will_v not_o take_v counsel_n let_v he_o take_v his_o course_n he_o will_v find_v by_o woeful_a experience_n what_o the_o seven_o seal_n end_n seal_n or_o at_o its_o end_n at_o the_o centre_n bring_v with_o it_o 17._o when_o reason_n look_v all_o about_o and_o consider_v it_o say_v i_o see_v not_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v in_o former_a time_n moreover_o the_o world_n be_v always_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o history_n relate_v also_o a_o man_n must_v take_v such_o course_n else_o he_o will_v be_v account_v a_o fool_n and_o a_o owl_n in_o the_o world_n and_o must_v starve_v and_o perish_v for_o hunger_n 18._o if_o i_o do_v not_o give_v my_o child_n leave_v to_o learn_v the_o manner_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n than_o they_o will_v be_v despise_v and_o scorn_v of_o every_o body_n and_o if_o i_o myself_o do_v not_o carry_v it_o out_o with_o state_n loftiness_n and_o stoutness_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v regard_v and_o if_o i_o must_v have_v credit_n i_o must_v use_v some_o cunning_n to_o get_v it_o for_o with_o truth_n love_n and_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v not_o attain_v it_o i_o must_v therefore_o do_v as_o other_o people_n do_v and_o then_o i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o live_v among_o they_o must_v i_o needs_o be_v make_v the_o fool_n of_o all_o the_o world_n though_o indeed_o i_o commit_v sin_n yet_o god_n be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a and_o have_v not_o christ_n slay_v sin_n and_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o shall_v one_o day_n repent_v well_o enough_o &_o be_v save_v 19_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a go_v by_o also_o pastor_n also_o pastor_n the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n christ_n suffering_n must_v be_v a_o cover_n for_o their_o wickedness_n every_o one_o will_v be_v a_o christian_n under_o the_o cover_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o poor_a soul_n sit_v a_o whore_v with_o the_o devil_n if_o one_o do_v but_o say_v with_o the_o mouth_n he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o yet_o cover_v his_o wickedness_n with_o the_o purple_a mantle_n of_o christ_n all_o be_v well_o thus_o we_o be_v brave_a lip-christians_a under_o the_o mantle_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n we_o have_v the_o antichristian_a whore_n sit_v as_o a_o guest_n 20._o o_o you_o false_a shepherd_n of_o christ_n who_o go_v into_o the_o sheepfold_a at_o your_o thievish_a back_n door_n why_o do_v you_o cover_v your_o wickedness_n with_o christ_n suffering_n and_o death_n do_v you_o think_v christ_n be_v wicked_a seek_v the_o centre_n of_o nature_n and_o show_v people_n the_o abyss_n that_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n show_v they_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n wherewith_o we_o lie_v bind_v that_o they_o may_v not_o esteem_v curse_v worldly_a thing_n but_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o strive_v against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o against_o the_o hypocritical_a life_n and_o conversation_n that_o they_o may_v go_v forth_o from_o the_o devil_n highmindednesse_a into_o righteousness_n into_o love_n and_o humility_n 21._o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v profitable_a to_o none_o unless_o they_o turn_v from_o their_o false_a evil_a purpose_n and_o repent_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o to_o these_o it_o be_v very_o effectual_a the_o hypocrite_n use_v this_o for_o a_o show_n that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v christian_n but_o thereby_o they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a and_o must_v give_v a_o strict_a account_n thereof_o 22._o o_o you_o antichristian_a shepherd_n of_o the_o ordination_n the_o make_a in_o the_o new_a way_n of_o ordination_n new_a order_n who_o use_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n with_o false_a hypocrisy_n to_o please_v man_n for_o their_o favour_n and_o for_o your_o idol_n the_o belly_n sake_n to_o cover_v over_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o false_a impostor_n false_a or_o impostor_n deceiver_n who_o be_v but_o a_o shew-christian_a how_o will_v you_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v it_o when_o christ_n will_v require_v his_o sheep_n at_o your_o hand_n and_o you_o have_v witting_o and_o willing_o under_o his_o purple_a mantle_n cover_v wolf_n in_o who_o the_o devil_n dwell_v why_o do_v you_o not_o crack_v the_o nutshell_n wherein_o the_o kernel_n and_o heart_n lie_v and_o tell_v the_o superior_a as_o well_o as_o the_o inferior_a of_o his_o abomination_n be_v you_o christ_n shepherd_n why_o do_v you_o not_o then_o as_o christ_n do_v who_o set_v the_o truth_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o every_o one_o he_o reprove_v and_o heal_v not_o for_o man_n favour_n and_o respect_n but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o so_o ought_v christ_n shepherd_n to_o do_v also_o 23._o o_o dear_a reason_n thou_o walk_v wise_o in_o the_o path_n of_o this_o world_n in_o what_o concern_v the_o outward_a body_n but_o where_o lie_v the_o poor_a soul_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o at_o home_n in_o this_o body_n that_o be_v not_o its_o eternal_a patrimony_n eternal_a inheritance_n or_o patrimony_n native_a country_n what_o will_v it_o avayle_n thou_o to_o enjoy_v pleasure_n for_o a_o little_a while_n with_o eternal_a shame_n and_o torment_v or_o why_o do_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o child_n to_o have_v their_o will_n to_o follow_v fashion_n and_o bravery_n for_o a_o little_a while_n in_o this_o world_n and_o take_v delight_n therein_o when_o they_o scorn_v the_o miserable_a and_o needy_a and_o shall_v loose_v they_o hereafter_o eternal_o thou_o think_v thou_o love_v they_o and_o do_v well_o for_o they_o when_o the_o world_n commend_v their_o cunning_a and_o bravery_n falsehood_n and_o wickedness_n that_o commendation_n delight_v thou_o but_o the_o devil_n accept_v and_o receive_v it_o as_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o thou_o be_v the_o murderer_n of_o thy_o child_n thou_o be_v their_o great_a enemy_n for_o child_n look_v upon_o their_o parent_n and_o when_o their_o untoward_a trick_n please_v their_o parent_n than_o they_o follow_v they_o the_o more_o and_o grow_v the_o more_o they_o more_o bold_n sturdy_a and_o stout_a in_o they_o audacious_a in_o they_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n they_o will_v cry_v out_o of_o their_o parent_n that_o they_o have_v not_o rebuke_v their_o wantonness_n and_o ungodly_a life_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o modesty_n and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 24._o if_o you_o love_v your_o life_n and_o your_o child_n then_o lose_v they_o as_o to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v nor_o converse_v therein_o and_o than_o
you_o shall_v find_v they_o together_o with_o your_o life_n in_o heaven_n again_o as_o christ_n teach_v we_o saying_n he_o that_o love_v his_o soul_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d animam_fw-la svam_fw-la his_o soul_n life_n shall_v loose_v it_o but_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n good_n and_o honour_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n also_o when_o the_o world_n despise_v persecute_v and_o hate_v you_o for_o my_o sake_n then_o rejoice_v for_o your_o recompense_n be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n also_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o have_v all_o temporal_a honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o loose_v his_o own_o soul_n whereas_o this_o life_n continue_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o eternity_n 25._o dear_a child_n in_o christ_n let_v every_o one_o have_v a_o care_n in_o what_o soil_n he_o grow_v you_o must_v not_o expect_v any_o better_a time_n of_o life_n to_o repent_v in_o but_o to_o day_n while_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n sound_v let_v every_o one_o enter_v into_o himself_o and_o search_v himself_o let_v none_o regard_v the_o broad_a way_n of_o this_o world_n for_o it_o lead_v into_o the_o abyss_n to_o all_o devil_n but_o the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v very_o narrow_a and_o strait_a he_o that_o will_v set_v into_o it_o must_v not_o defer_v nor_o linger_v out_o the_o time_n till_o the_o devil_n bar_v up_o the_o door_n he_o must_v not_o regard_v the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n he_o must_v go_v direct_o into_o himself_o and_o search_n and_o or_o search_n seek_v himself_o the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o he_o will_v think_v that_o he_o be_v alone_o in_o this_o way_n but_o god_n have_v always_o his_o seven_o thousand_o with_o eliah_n who_o he_o know_v not_o of_o 26._o for_o a_o sincere_a christian_a do_v not_o whole_o know_v himself_o he_o see_v nothing_o but_o his_o untowardness_n his_o and_o untowardness_n vice_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n strive_v against_o he_o they_o be_v continual_o before_o he_o but_o in_o this_o world_n he_o know_v not_o his_o holiness_n his_o or_o holiness_n sanctity_n for_o christ_n hide_v such_o people_n under_o his_o cross_n so_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o see_v they_o therefore_o be_v watchful_a and_o sober_a and_o resist_v the_o subtle_a devil_n that_o you_o may_v live_v eternal_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n of_o pray_v and_o fast_v and_o due_a preparation_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n what_o pray_v be_v and_o bring_v to_o effect_v what_o the_o power_n of_o it_o be_v and_o what_o the_o final_a use_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o be_v 1._o to_o the_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o sincere_a simple_a christianity_n and_o for_o a_o constant_a awaken_n of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v worthy_a to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o noble_a bridegroom_n who_o call_v his_o bride_n and_o will_v bring_v she_o home_o a_o very_a lovely_a gate_n 2._o a_o hungry_a spirit_n that_o be_v weary_a and_o faint_a be_v desirous_a of_o the_o still_a meekness_n and_o rest_n that_o it_o may_v go_v forth_o from_o the_o power_n the_o swinge_v or_o power_n source_n of_o the_o driver_n and_o may_v satiate_v itself_o with_o meekness_n and_o stillnesse_n and_o so_o with_o that_o which_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o its_o life_n whereby_o it_o may_v sustain_v its_o body_n 3._o thus_o my_o dear_o belove_a mind_n thou_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a still_a meekness_n and_o be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n the_o meekness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v thy_o source_n or_o property_n and_o thou_o be_v a_o fruitful_a shower_n fruitful_a or_o shower_n rain_n in_o thy_o still_o eternal_a mother_n the_n eternal_a nature_n where_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o create_v a_o spirit_n consider_v thy_o self_n how_o great_a unquietness_n thou_o be_v now_o in_o thou_o be_v immeasurable_o hungry_a thou_o always_o thirste_a after_o the_o food_n and_o source_n or_o property_n of_o thy_o mother_n o_o that_o the_o time_n of_o refreshment_n be_v come_v this_o do_v the_o poor_a soul_n wish_v and_o pant_v after_o one_o day_n cry_v to_o another_o the_o morning_n cry_v to_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o night_n long_v after_o the_o day_n and_o there_o be_v no_o place_n nor_o rest_n from_o the_o tormentor_n the_o persecutor_n or_o tormentor_n driver_n for_o the_o poor_a soul_n the_o driver_n take_v hold_v of_o its_o very_a throat_n and_o though_o it_o hide_v itself_o yet_o it_o find_v no_o place_n nor_o rest_n free_a fâ—om_n the_o source_n or_o property_n of_o its_o driver_n he_o drive_v it_o further_o and_o further_o till_o it_o find_v the_o boosom_n of_o its_o mother_n where_o it_o lay_v down_o its_o self_n and_o be_v as_o one_o that_o be_v escape_v slay_a escape_v with_o his_o life_n among_o the_o slay_a in_o a_o great_a battle_n who_o dare_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o enemy_n 4._o my_o dear_a child_n in_o christ_n and_o all_o you_o that_o have_v give_v up_o yourselves_o in_o christ_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n you_o elect_v in_o christ_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o our_o soul_n our_o soul_n stick_v in_o such_o great_a unquietness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o soldier_n in_o a_o fight_n who_o be_v continual_o in_o expectation_n of_o death_n where_o the_o enemy_n press_v upon_o he_o on_o every_o side_n and_o strike_v at_o he_o and_o continual_o desire_v his_o death_n or_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o that_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o deep_a sea_n and_o swim_v there_o and_o see_v no_o shore_n and_o continual_o expect_v death_n where_o the_o water_n go_v into_o his_o mouth_n who_o sigh_v and_o desire_v help_v from_o above_o or_o like_o one_o that_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o deep_a pitt_n where_o no_o help_n be_v discern_v who_o also_o expect_v help_n from_o above_o 5._o so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o poor_a soul_n it_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n and_o swim_v in_o a_o dangerous_a and_o deep_a water_n where_o it_o be_v encompass_v with_o enemy_n on_o every_o side_n who_o all_o strike_v at_o it_o every_o one_o will_v murder_v it_o and_o it_o see_v no_o help_n about_o it_o if_o it_o search_v through_o its_o body_n through_o its_o flesh_n and_o blood_n also_o through_o marrow_n and_o bone_n it_o find_v they_o all_o be_v its_o enemy_n which_o lead_v it_o unto_o the_o abyss_n 6._o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n draw_v it_o and_o bow_v it_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n in_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o water_n and_o continual_o desire_v to_o drown_v it_o for_o it_o will_v only_o maintain_v and_o pamper_v the_o bestial_a life_n 7._o so_o also_o the_o devil_n draw_v it_o mighty_o down_o into_o the_o abyss_n and_o will_v fain_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o eternal_a ache_a source_n or_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o if_o it_o resist_v he_o strike_v at_o it_o with_o the_o anguish_n of_o hell_n that_o it_o shall_v despair_v and_o throw_v itself_o into_o the_o abyss_n and_o there_o it_o have_v no_o helper_n with_o it_o nor_o about_o it_o nor_o can_v it_o discover_v any_o to_o appear_v till_o it_o raise_v itself_o upward_o into_o the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n where_o then_o it_o must_v leave_v and_o forsake_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o its_o house_n and_o must_v wind_v quite_o through_o from_o it_o as_o a_o spirit_n without_o substance_n that_o be_v it_o must_v go_v forth_o with_o its_o will_n from_o all_o its_o thought_n and_o out_o from_o all_o its_o mind_n into_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n into_o the_o first_o original_a nature_n original_a the_o eternal_a nature_n mother_n where_o it_o be_v only_o a_o seed_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 8._o and_o when_o it_o come_v thither_o it_o find_v that_o the_o same_o word_n which_o create_v it_o be_v become_v man_n into_o which_o it_o cast_v itself_o and_o eat_v of_o that_o humanity_n as_o of_o a_o pure_a and_o new_a body_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o source_n or_o property_n of_o enmity_n but_o only_o a_o meek_a pure_a desirous_a love_n and_o there_o its_o will_n be_v receive_v be_v or_o receive_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enter_v into_o its_o will_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o poor_a captive_a soul_n heavenly_a refreshment_n and_o comfort_n so_o that_o it_o feed_v on_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o its_o original_a mother_n and_z drinketh_z of_o the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n wherein_o before_o the_o world_n it_o be_v only_o a_o seed_n 9_o there_o it_o find_v the_o place_n of_o its_o rest_n and_o cool_v its_o flame_n therewith_o and_o rest_v in_o the_o boosom_n of_o
its_o mother_n for_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lead_v it_o out_o of_o prison_n and_o it_o eat_v at_o god_n table_n and_o sit_v among_o the_o child_n of_o love_n of_o god_n love_n love_n o_o how_o humble_a it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v deliver_v it_o from_o the_o strife_n of_o battle_n and_o then_o god_n have_v a_o true_a obedient_a and_o humble_a child_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n which_o forth_o out_o of_o this_o sea_n of_o misery_n into_o god_n or_o which_o with_o the_o deliverance_n from_o the_o earthly_a life_n enter_v into_o god_n and_o so_o be_v release_v from_o the_o driver_n the_o devil_n 10._o since_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_o thus_o and_o that_o we_o have_v find_v out_o the_o way_n we_o will_v speak_v what_o we_o know_v and_o testify_v the_o truth_n for_o christ_n say_v my_o father_n ghost_n father_n desire_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o for_o it_o no_o son_n ask_v the_o father_n for_o a_o egg_n and_o he_o offer_v he_o a_o scorpion_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o or_o for_o bread_n and_o he_o give_v he_o a_o stone_n or_o for_o fish_n and_o he_o give_v he_o a_o serpent_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o say_v christ_n 11._o when_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o all_o the_o sense_n or_o thought_n resolve_v into_o a_o will_n and_o purpose_n that_o the_o soul_n will_v enter_v into_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o repent_v of_o its_o misdeed_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o seek_v after_o love_n and_o mercy_n than_o it_o be_v say_v before_o they_o call_v i_o have_v hear_v they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o daniel_n when_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o he_o when_o thou_o chastize_v thyself_o and_o do_v intend_v to_o pray_v for_o thy_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n i_o bring_v thy_o prayer_n before_o god_n and_o this_o command_n go_v forth_o read_v the_o history_n of_o tobiah_n what_o pray_v and_o fast_v and_o due_a preparation_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o effect_v brief_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v full_a of_o such_o example_n 12._o consider_v the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n how_o his_o humane_a soul_n in_o god_n the_o father_n call_v and_o awaken_v the_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o he_o when_o he_o will_v do_v great_a wonder_n or_o miracle_n especial_o about_o lazarus_n who_o he_o death_n he_o awaken_v from_o death_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a then_o he_o sigh_v to_o his_o father_n and_o awaken_v the_o centre_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o word_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n on_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o number_n three_o there_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o awaken_v go_v forth_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n of_o ghost_n thank_v his_o father_n who_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o say_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n to_o dead_a lazarus_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o and_o there_o they_o see_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o dead_a must_v arise_v which_o power_n the_o soul_n of_o christ_n have_v open_v and_o awaken_v with_o his_o knock_n 13._o you_o must_v know_v that_o lazarus_n be_v awaken_v from_o within_o and_o we_o shall_v all_o at_o the_o last_o day_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n intus_fw-la god_n ab_fw-la intus_fw-la from_o within_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o word_n with_o the_o number_n three_o dwell_v within_o it_o in_o the_o centre_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o sound_v forth_o outward_o and_o raise_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o essence_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v all_o as_o it_o be_v one_o soul_n for_o they_o be_v all_o propagate_v out_o of_o one_o only_a soul_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v all_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o humane_a soul_n m_o christ_n and_o arise_v with_o their_o body_n 14._o so_o then_o when_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n god_n hear_v our_o soul_n in_o the_o centre_n in_o ourselves_o that_o be_v the_o soul_n press_v forth_o with_o its_o repent_a will_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o anguish_n out_o of_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o second_o principle_n into_o god_n which_o be_v also_o in_o the_o soul_n for_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n viz._n the_o two_o eternal_a and_o the_o corruptible_a which_o make_v the_o death_n of_o this_o world_n 15._o understand_v we_o accurat_o according_a to_o its_o high_a worth_n thus_o god_n the_o father_n move_v not_o himself_o when_o thou_o pray_v the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o move_v himself_o though_o that_o indeed_o avail_v not_o we_o neither_o but_o the_o word_n which_o have_v create_v our_o soul_n be_v become_v man_n and_o that_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o it_o and_o he_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n in_o the_o word_n and_o meet_v the_o call_a mind_n &_o will_n and_o reveal_v and_o or_o manife_v or_o reveal_v open_v himself_o from_o within_o outward_o into_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o outward_a bestial_a body_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o shall_v open_v himself_o in_o it_o though_o sometime_o it_o happen_v so_o to_o the_o saint_n that_o he_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o soul_n into_o the_o outward_a principle_n and_o then_o the_o body_n triumph_v and_o for_o very_a joy_n know_v not_o what_o be_v happen_v to_o it_o but_o in_o the_o new_a body_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o christ_n when_o the_o soul_n attain_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v 16._o and_o so_o when_o the_o devil_n come_v and_o will_v set_v upon_o the_o soul_n from_o beneath_o in_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o first_o four_o form_n to_o the_o source_n of_o the_o fire_n than_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n press_v into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o second_o principle_n inward_o into_o itself_o and_o there_o it_o be_v refresh_v and_o release_v and_o the_o devil_n must_v go_v down_o for_o that_o life_n do_v not_o relish_v with_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v so_o furious_a that_o he_o set_v upon_o the_o soul_n so_o often_o as_o he_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v secure_a and_o careless_a or_o never_o so_o little_a burthen_v itself_o with_o falsehood_n and_o wickedness_n he_o always_o seek_v a_o opportunity_n wherein_o he_o may_v find_v his_o nest_n open_a for_o he_o 17._o therefore_o dear_a child_n when_o you_o pray_v think_v not_o that_o god_n dwell_v a_o far_o off_o from_o you_o and_o so_o neither_o hear_v you_o nor_o see_v you_o that_o be_v a_o false_a conceit_n and_o opinion_n indeed_o those_o who_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o god_n those_o that_o stick_v fast_o in_o their_o malice_n and_o iniquity_n and_o retain_v wickedness_n in_o their_o soul_n those_o indeed_o be_v not_o hear_v he_o that_o cry_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v outward_o accept_v his_o word_n from_o he_o and_o yet_o retain_v the_o evil_a one_o in_o his_o soul_n he_o mock_v god_n god_n dwell_v not_o outward_o for_o the_o outward_a be_v the_o bestial_a starry_a spirit_n he_o dwell_v inward_o in_o himself_o the_o outward_a substance_n be_v only_o a_o figure_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n indeed_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o generate_v out_o of_o the_o inward_a centre_n and_o express_v or_o speak_v forth_o through_o the_o verbum_fw-la fiat_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o number_n three_o which_o be_v a_o substance_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o trinity_n above_o nature_n and_o yet_o dwell_v in_o nature_n in_o itself_o incomprehensible_a to_o nature_n as_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o light_n be_v not_o comprehend_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o spirit_n brightness_n and_o life_n of_o the_o fire_n 18._o therefore_o when_o you_o will_v pray_v put_v away_o the_o abomination_n out_o of_o your_o soul_n and_o enter_v into_o yourself_o that_o be_v you_o must_v loathe_v the_o abomination_n and_o frame_v a_o will_n and_o purpose_n in_o your_o soul_n that_o you_o will_v not_o let_v such_o abomination_n into_o you_o any_o more_o also_o you_o must_v not_o suffer_v your_o will_n to_o stick_v in_o any_o unchastity_n any_o lust_n and_o unchastity_n abomination_n and_o despair_v for_o when_o you_o despair_v you_o sink_v yourself_o down_o into_o the_o abyss_n 19_o but_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o dear_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o you_o press_v earnest_o and_o strong_o through_o and_o leave_v the_o abomination_n to_o the_o devil_n upon_o his_o neck_n and_o come_v very_o humble_o pray_v as_o a_o sinful_a
child_n to_o god_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o lose_a son_n you_o have_v vain_o riot_v and_o spend_v your_o beauty_n and_o righteousness_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o with_o the_o antichristian_a whore_n you_o be_v among_o the_o swine_n at_o babel_n and_o have_v lose_v your_o good_n you_o eat_v grain_n and_o husk_n with_o the_o swine_n you_o be_v naked_a and_o tear_v and_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v his_o son_n consider_v and_o imagine_v this_o in_o yourself_o for_o it_o be_v true_a and_o so_o come_v with_o true_a conversion_n out_o of_o the_o filth_n and_o mire_n of_o the_o swine_n to_o our_o ancient_a love_a father_n and_o pray_v for_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n that_o he_o will_v but_o make_v thou_o as_o one_o of_o his_o hire_a servant_n in_o his_o court_n acknowledge_v to_o he_o thy_o evil_a deed_n and_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v his_o son_n behold_v dear_a soul_n observe_v it_o it_o be_v the_o very_a precious_a truth_n 20._o when_o you_o thus_o enter_v into_o yourself_o and_o search_v out_o your_o abomination_n and_o the_o husk_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o the_o world_n which_o you_o have_v so_o long_o devour_v and_o consider_v of_o god_n and_o his_o mercy_n then_o turn_v not_o again_o into_o the_o hogsty_n and_o say_v not_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o come_v before_o my_o good_a old_a father_n i_o dare_v not_o come_v into_o his_o sight_n for_o great_a shame_n and_o abomination_n for_o i_o be_v a_o glorious_a son_n and_o now_o be_o a_o naked_a swineherd_n but_o consider_v that_o your_o father_n take_v more_o care_n about_o you_o who_o be_v his_o lose_a prodigal_a son_n than_o you_o do_v about_o his_o favour_n and_o love_n which_o you_o have_v wilful_o trifle_v away_o 21._o frame_v but_o a_o love_a humble_a submissive_a obedient_a will_n and_o purpose_n and_o come_v come_v away_o from_o the_o swine_n leave_v the_o husk_n to_o the_o world_n let_v the_o swine_n devour_v they_o and_o feed_v themselves_o fat_a but_o enter_v you_o into_o yourself_o and_o knock_v at_o your_o evil_a heart_n break_v in_o through_o the_o door_n and_o gate_n and_o though_o all_o swine_n cry_v and_o devil_n shall_v howl_v for_o their_o herdsman_n their_o or_o herdsman_n keeper_n yet_o come_v you_o to_o your_o father_n with_o any_o humble_a demeanour_n and_o word_n you_o need_v not_o trouble_v yourself_o about_o the_o adorn_v of_o they_o with_o accurate_a eloquence_n for_o though_o you_o have_v no_o more_o word_n then_o the_o poor_a publican_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n it_o lie_v not_o in_o they_o but_o in_o a_o earnest_a constant_a purpose_n without_o cease_v and_o though_o hell_n shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o body_n and_o soul_n part_v asunder_o yet_o stand_v still_o and_o go_v not_o forth_o again_o out_o of_o the_o door_n of_o the_o father_n 22._o for_o as_o soon_o as_o you_o will_v open_v the_o door_n in_o your_o soul_n and_o will_v go_v out_o of_o the_o mire_n towards_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o he_o do_v but_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v you_o his_o son_n and_o that_o you_o be_v return_v to_o he_o than_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o son_n which_o be_v lose_v for_o who_o my_o heart_n be_v trouble_v and_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o humanity_n into_o this_o world_n and_o have_v seek_v he_o and_o now_o i_o have_v find_v he_o 23._o and_o there_o he_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o meet_v he_o and_o fall_v kind_o about_o his_o neck_n and_o receive_v he_o with_o joy_n and_o for_o a_o token_n of_o his_o love_n he_o put_v the_o seal_n and_o the_o ring_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n on_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o there_o he_o bring_v the_o bless_a virgin_n of_o his_o wisdom_n the_o new_a angelical_a garment_n viz._n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o put_v it_o on_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o holy_a angel_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o father_n must_v rejoice_v and_o be_v merry_a with_o the_o lose_a son_n and_o there_o the_o ancient_a father_n slay_v the_o fat_a calf_n and_o feed_v his_o son_n at_o his_o table_n of_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n with_o the_o power_n and_o with_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o obedient_a son_n christ_n and_o give_v he_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o mother_n out_o of_o which_o the_o soul_n have_v be_v create_v and_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n among_o the_o ninty-nine_a angel_n or_o holy_a soul_n which_o be_v with_o god_n that_o a_o dear_a brother_n be_v come_v into_o their_o society_n 24._o and_o although_o the_o own_o invent_v work_n of_o holiness_n viz._n the_o elder_a son_n who_o have_v always_o be_v busy_a at_o home_n in_o the_o antichristian_a house_n murmur_n and_o grumble_v at_o it_o and_o boast_v of_o his_o obedience_n labour_n and_o toil_n which_o he_o have_v take_v in_o hypocrisy_n the_o father_n regard_v not_o that_o the_o new_a son_n please_v he_o better_o than_o he_o that_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o house_n he_o think_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v heir_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v to_o he_o he_o have_v merit_v it_o and_o have_v not_o go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n to_o he_o belong_v the_o key_n of_o the_o treasure_n the_o other_o be_v but_o a_o swineherd_n all_o this_o do_v not_o divert_v the_o father_n but_o he_o be_v merry_a with_o his_o servant_n the_o angel_n and_o holy_a soul_n and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v angry_a who_o will_v not_o rejoice_v with_o his_o brother_n go_v down_o into_o the_o wrathful_a pit_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o be_v merry_a with_o his_o child_n but_o see_v the_o hypocrite_n be_v angry_a and_o despise_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n 25._o harken_v you_o roman_a pope_n and_o you_o roman_a caesar_n roman_a or_o caesar_n emperor_n why_o be_v you_o angry_a with_o we_o poor_a lose_v son_n in_o germany_n who_o go_v in_o to_o our_o first_o true_a father_n will_v he_o not_o fain_o have_v we_o be_v you_o not_o our_o brother_n wherefore_o then_o do_v you_o grumble_v be_v you_o pope_n in_o the_o house_n then_o have_v a_o care_n that_o you_o be_v the_o father_n obedient_a son_n and_o rejoice_v with_o the_o lose_a son_n when_o he_o go_v out_o from_o antichrist_n to_o the_o father_n if_o you_o will_v not_o do_v so_o you_o must_v eternal_o be_v angry_a and_o shall_v have_v no_o joy_n with_o we_o once_o lost_n but_o now_o again_o live_a child_n to_o eternity_n 26._o o_o you_o antichristian_a wolf_n why_o be_v you_o angry_a when_o the_o father_n receive_v a_o swineherd_n for_o a_o dear_a child_n and_o give_v he_o the_o seale-ring_n the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la do_v you_o think_v you_o do_v right_a in_o it_o though_o indeed_o you_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o academy_n or_o from_o a_o university_n and_o the_o swineheard_n be_v borne_n in_o the_o field_n among_o the_o swine_n as_o you_o account_v they_o yet_o in_o they_o the_o great_a wonder_n be_v awaken_v or_o manifest_a above_o your_o hypocritical_a reason_n look_v to_o it_o rule_v well_o in_o the_o house_n of_o your_o academy_n we_o hear_v a_o watchman_n say_v cease_v say_v that_o the_o contention_n jangle_n and_o disputation_n may_v cease_v leave_v off_o the_o city_n babel_n be_v fall_v see_v that_o you_o be_v not_o take_v in_o babel_n for_o it_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n the_o turba_n magna_n will_v spew_v it_o out_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n or_o counsel_n but_o for_o all_o to_o go_v together_o with_o the_o swineherd_n to_o the_o father_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o grace_n else_o you_o will_v be_v fain_o to_o try_v by_o woeful_a experience_n what_o this_o pen_n have_v write_v and_o out_o of_o what_o spirit_n it_o do_v flow_v and_o be_v reveal_v 27._o when_o christ_n drive_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o lunatic_n that_o be_v possess_v his_o disciple_n say_v to_o he_o master_n why_o can_v not_o we_o drive_v he_o out_o then_o say_v christ_n this_o kind_n do_v not_o go_v out_o but_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n 28._o dear_a child_n brethren_n and_o sister_n be_v advise_v for_o the_o kind_a love_n of_o the_o god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o heart_n which_o for_o our_o sake_n be_v become_v man_n have_v lift_v up_o himself_o in_o the_o age._n the_o or_o high_a age._n crown_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o call_v we_o it_o grieve_v his_o mercy_n that_o we_o be_v fall_v home_o to_o the_o wrath_n in_o the_o turba_n magna_fw-la he_o now_o send_v you_o many_o messenger_n and_o call_v you_o in_o their_o voice_n and_o he_o will_v send_v more_o unto_o
perform_v as_o well_o as_o you_o this_o be_v the_o true_a doctorship_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o outward_a in_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o school_n of_o reason_n be_v but_o a_o foppery_n and_o puff_v up_o into_o a_o high_a mind_n 64._o tag_n with_o this_o syllable_n the_o heavenly_a number_n be_v understand_v as_o wherein_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o holy_a matrix_fw-la comprehend_v the_o genetrix_fw-la in_o the_o multiplication_n where_o the_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n recreat_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v itself_o lich_fw-ge in_o this_o syllable_n the_o soul_n will_v quicken_v itself_o in_o the_o light_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o strengthen_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o heavenly_a number_n which_o spring_v up_o out_o of_o the_o majesty_n infinite_o and_o herein_o the_o soul_n be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o angel_n and_o live_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 65._o brodt_n here_o the_o corporeal_a substance_n spring_v up_o and_o our_o misery_n for_o brodt_n bread_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n although_o the_o last_o letter_n in_o the_o syllable_n brodt_n signify_v brodt_n as_o it_o be_v pronounce_v signify_v express_v that_o it_o be_v paradisicall_a bread_n for_o the_o cross_n ✚_o character_n t_o in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n carry_v the_o severe_a name_n of_o god_n gotte_n which_o if_o man_n will_v right_o expound_v it_o and_o understand_v it_o according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v understand_v powerful_o and_o in_o its_o high_a depth_n in_o the_o word_n *_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d *_o god._n *_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deus_fw-la gott_n god._n tetragrammaton_fw-gr jehovah_n for_o that_o word_n comprehend_v all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o in_o the_o word_n r_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r_o adonai_n god_n be_v understand_v as_o in_o one_o principle_n viz._n in_o the_o angelical_a world_n which_o may_v be_v expound_v in_o a_o treatise_n by_o itself_o we_o set_v down_o this_o that_o this_o syllable_n may_v be_v consider_v of_o for_o brodt_n bread_n be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o body_n and_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v concern_v the_o fierce_a wrath_n that_o it_o have_v mix_v itself_o in_o it_o and_o signify_v the_o house_n of_o lamentation_n and_o mourn_a but_o since_o we_o must_v have_v this_o food_n therefore_o the_o soul_n reach_v after_o it_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o its_o bestial_a body_n 66._o heu_fw-la this_o syllable_n signify_v the_o eternal_a bread_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o new_a body_n viz._n the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n for_o the_o will_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o heu_fw-la that_o be_v the_o eternal_a substantiality_n viz._n the_o bread_n of_o god_n christ_n flesh_n te_fw-la this_o syllable_n confirm_v that_o it_o afford_v and_o frame_v the_o severe_a name_n gotte_n of_o god_n for_o the_o soul_n desire_v a_o twofold_a bread_n one_o for_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o other_o for_o its_o holy_a heavenly_a body_n the_o five_o petition_n undt_fw-ge verlasse_n uns_fw-mi unser_fw-mi schuldt_fw-ge all_o be_v wir_fw-ge verlassen_a unser_fw-ge schuldigern_fw-ge and_o forgive_v we_o our_o we_o our_o or_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n 67._o undt_fw-ge this_o syllable_n be_v that_o wherein_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n awaken_v the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o the_o will_n stick_v fast_o in_o the_o word_n undt_fw-ge as_o in_o the_o meekness_n it_o satiate_v the_o ver_fw-la viz._n the_o anger_n and_o spring_v with_o the_o undt_fw-ge or_o meekness_n up_o as_o a_o bud_a vegetable_n bud_a vegetable_n grow_a substance_n like_o a_o blossom_n out_o of_o the_o ver_fw-la and_o yet_o they_o remain_v one_o in_o another_o for_o ver_fw-la be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o life_n it_o have_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o the_o undt_fw-ge belong_v to_o the_o second_o principle_n alas_o or_o lass_n be_v the_o cleanse_n of_o that_o which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o ver_fw-la of_o which_o isaiah_n say_v be_v your_o sin_n as_o red_a as_o blood_n if_o you_o turn_v they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n white_a as_o snow_n in_o the_o syllable_n lass_n be_v the_o bath_n or_o laver_n wherein_o the_o ver_fw-la must_v be_v wash_v or_o else_o it_o can_v subsist_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 68_o uns_fw-mi be_v the_o union_n again_o where_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n viz._n the_o communion_n or_o fraternity_n that_o be_v all_o soul_n in_o one_o will_n desire_v to_o be_v wash_v 69._o vn_fw-fr there_o thâ—_n will_n yield_v itself_o into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n cleanse_v god_n or_o cleanse_v and_o wash_v the_o evil_a child_n ser_fw-mi and_o thereby_o confess_v all_o evil_a and_o wickedness_n for_o all_o in_o common_a as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o only_a soul_n 70._o schuldt_fw-ge this_o be_v the_o true_a catalogue_n or_o register_n which_o the_o anger_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o soul_n which_o catalogue_n the_o will_n desire_v to_o cast_v away_o altogether_o but_o the_o mouth_n catch_v the_o syllable_n again_o as_o a_o flash_n to_o signify_v that_o our_o work_n shall_v stand_v eternal_o to_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n and_o we_o need_v only_o wash_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o inflame_v else_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o abyss_n into_o abyss_n or_o into_o to_o the_o dark_a principle_n 71._o all_o be_v in_o this_o syllable_n the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n comprise_v together_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v call_v soul_n and_o speak_v of_o many_o as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o one._n 72._o wir_fw-ge in_fw-ge this_o syllable_n the_o will_n complain_v against_o the_o anguish_n of_o the_o source_n of_o disquietness_n in_o the_o soul_n where_o one_o soul_n often_o wrong_v often_o offend_v or_o wrong_v hurt_v another_o and_o therefore_o the_o will_n comprise_v together_o the_o turba_n of_o all_o soul_n and_o say_v as_o follow_v 73._o ver_fw-la that_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n desire_v that_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o all_o soul_n may_v be_v thrust_v downward_o upon_o a_o heap_n into_o the_o abyss_n alas_o that_o be_v to_o it_o to_o put_v it_o away_o or_o remit_v it_o let_v it_o go_v and_o not_o know_v it_o more_o in_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o anger_n for_o the_o syllable_n sen_n retain_v the_o form_n of_o the_o wonder_n but_o it_o must_v be_v wash_v in_o the_o lassen_n or_o away_o or_o or_o scour_v it_o away_o let_v it_o go_v for_o lassen_a be_v the_o laver_n or_o bath_n to_o wash_v it_o in_o 74._o vn_fw-fr this_o syllable_n yet_o again_o press_v into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o desire_v to_o bring_v the_o wash_a soul_n into_o the_o love_n sern_n this_o syllable_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n show_v the_o evil_a child_n which_o be_v now_o wash_v in_o the_o love_n and_o there_o put_v it_o among_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n for_o it_o set_v forth_o whatsoever_o be_v come_v to_o be_v a_o wonder_n in_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o soul_n 75._o schul_n this_o syllable_n show_v the_o unprofitable_a or_o vain_a work_v which_o one_o soul_n have_v wrought_v towards_o another_o out_o of_o the_o life_n the_o or_o fierce_a wrathful_a life_n tincture_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o be_v a_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o evil_n which_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o will_n itself_o have_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v again_o the_z this_o syllable_n put_v the_o union_n again_o into_o the_o majesty_n and_o into_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o there_o be_v no_o contrary_a will_v any_o more_o gern_fw-ge be_v the_o evil_a child_n which_o now_o stand_v before_o god_n to_o god_n deed_n of_o wonder_n from_o whence_o the_o will_n take_v its_o infirmity_n its_o pravity_n or_o vileness_n and_o infirmity_n fall_n and_o desire_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v take_v it_o in_o as_o a_o wonder_n in_o to_o the_o majesty_n the_o sixth_o petition_n undt_fw-ge führe_fw-ge uns_fw-mi night_n in_o versuchungh_n and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n 76._o undt_fw-ge be_v once_o more_o a_o injection_n into_o the_o love_a meekness_n of_o god_n where_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o majesty_n humble_v itself_o before_o the_o number_n three_o or_o trinity_n 77._o füh_o there_o the_o will_n go_v along_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n re_fw-mi there_o the_o will_n will_v not_o go_v through_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n for_o it_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n for_o the_o will_n shall_v always_o be_v steadfast_o incline_v into_o god_n that_o it_o may_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n without_o molestation_n and_o also_o through_o the_o outward_a principle_n viz._n through_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o shall_v not_o catch_v at_o or_o offer_v to_o lust_n after_o any_o thing_n but_o
our_o will_n must_v be_v put_v or_o grift_v into_o the_o tree_n and_o that_o be_v prayer_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o true_a prayer_n prayer_n 97._o when_o we_o pray_v than_o the_o will_n go_v into_o the_o tree_n and_o attract_v the_o sap_n of_o the_o tree_n into_o the_o hungry_a thirsty_a and_o dry_a soul_n and_o then_o there_o grow_v out_o of_o that_o sap_n a_o body_n and_o then_o say_v the_o soul_n with_o great_a joy_n man_n that_o be_v it_o be_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v yes_o it_o be_v do_v take_v what_o thy_o faith_n thy_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o will_n be_v faith_n will_n desire_v this_o be_v faith_n and_o not_o the_o knowledge_n or_o the_o history_n which_o babel_n make_v a_o stir_n about_o for_o prayer_n have_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o one_o be_v the_o earnest_a will_n which_o press_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o miserable_a smoky_a house_n of_o the_o heart_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n in_o great_a humility_n and_o give_v itself_o up_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n which_o become_v man_n as_o into_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n 98._o and_o that_o be_v call_v glauben_n call_v glauben_n glau_n faith_n glau_n belief_n or_o faith_n belee_o and_o then_o the_o will_n eat_v of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o that_o be_v the_o other_o and_o be_v call_v glauben_n call_v glauben_n be_v faith_n be_v belief_n or_o faith_n fe_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n apprehend_v it_o and_o hold_v it_o with_o the_o tongue_n to_o the_o tooth_n understand_v it_o according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n and_o let_v the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o virtue_n &_o power_n which_o the_o will_n introduce_v into_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o virtue_n &_o power_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v apprehend_v even_o as_o it_o mighty_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n through_o the_o apprehend_a virtue_n &_o power_n through_o the_o tooth_n for_o in_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n nothing_o consume_v the_o more_o the_o will_n apprehend_v and_o the_o soul_n eat_v the_o more_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n and_o the_o mighty_a and_o more_o joyful_a be_v the_o body_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o it_o be_v great_a at_o one_o time_n then_o at_o another_o no_o for_o it_o be_v always_o great_a than_o all_o only_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n in_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o joy_n climb_v up_o out_o of_o eternity_n into_o eternity_n or_o from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n 99_o understand_v we_o accurate_o according_a to_o its_o precious_a depth_n thus_o when_o we_o pray_v we_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v before_o god_n indeed_o the_o will_n bow_v itself_o before_o god_n but_o it_o enter_v into_o god_n and_o there_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v that_o into_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n eat_v at_o the_o table_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v it_o of_o which_o christ_n say_v man_n live_v by_o every_o word_n of_o god_n 100_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v god_n word_n and_o have_v seven_o petition_n and_o a_o preamble_n a_o introduction_n or_o preamble_n entrance_n and_o amen_o or_o conclusion_n which_o together_o be_v nine_o in_o number_n and_o the_o ten_o be_v god_n himself_o with_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n enter_v into_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o seven_o petition_n it_o receive_v whatsoever_o be_v the_o father_n for_o thereby_o it_o become_v a_o angel_n again_o for_o in_o the_o seven_o petition_n it_o attain_v the_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a centre_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o amen_o it_o comprise_v all_o together_o and_o dwell_v therein_o for_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o nine_o number_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la herein_o be_v the_o tincture_n heavenly_a and_o divine_a and_o the_o ten_o number_n hold_v the_o cross_n into_o which_o no_o creature_n can_v go_v the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n only_o go_v thereinto_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o subtle_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o god_n spirit_n ride_v also_o in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v his_o chariot_n which_o he_o love_v to_o have_v 101._o understand_v we_o thus_o the_o mere_a deity_n be_v spirit_n and_o as_o thin_a as_o a_o will_n but_o it_o be_v incarnate_a be_v incarnate_a become_v man_n and_o the_o thin_a spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o humanity_n so_o that_o our_o soul_n may_v well_o come_v to_o god_n and_o so_o when_o the_o soul_n thus_o eat_v of_o the_o body_n of_o god_n than_o it_o get_v also_o the_o body_n of_o god_n on_o to_o it_o and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o tree_n and_o our_o soul_n in_o its_o holy_a body_n be_v the_o bough_n and_o branch_n thereof_o 102._o let_v this_o be_v reveal_v to_o you_o o_o worthy_a christendom_n worthy_a or_o christendom_n christianity_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n from_o the_o rise_n to_o the_o set_n the_o time_n be_v near_o wherein_o the_o bridegroom_n will_v fetch_v home_o his_o bride_n be_v not_o blind_a but_o see_v buy_v you_o oil_n o_o you_o foolish_a virgin_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o whoredom_n of_o covetousness_n and_o of_o pride_n or_o else_o you_o will_v not_o taste_v of_o this_o supper_n this_o wedding_n supper_n supper_n whosoever_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o body_n of_o god_n on_o the_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v guest_n neither_o can_v they_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 103._o and_o so_o now_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o close_o the_o or_o close_o conclusion_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o find_v that_o god_n that_o god_n he_o be_v the_o ten_o number_n for_o it_o be_v say_v dein_fw-ge ist_fw-ge das_fw-ge reich_n und_fw-ge die_v krafft_v und_fw-ge die_fw-ge herrligkeit_fw-ge in_fw-ge ewigkeit_fw-ge thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o virtue_n the_o or_o virtue_n power_n and_o the_o glory_n in_o eternity_n that_o be_v god_n himself_o in_o his_o number_n three_o or_o trinity_n for_o understand_v it_o right_o thus_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o father_n he_o be_v it_o all_o and_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n be_v the_o son_n who_o be_v also_o all_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o glory_n for_o he_o possess_v all_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v the_o life_n in_o the_o kingdom_n 104._o and_o this_o trinity_n be_v of_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n and_o remain_v eternal_o to_o be_v the_o liberty_n there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o will_n one_o spirit_n one_o lord_n which_o together_o be_v call_v wonder_n counsel_n power_n and_o be_v become_v man_n who_o be_v call_v prince_n of_o peace_n saviour_n and_o conqueror_n and_o it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o dominion_n may_v be_v great_a and_o that_o peace_n may_v have_v no_o end_n say_v isaiah_n the_o prophet_n of_o god_n the_o seaventeenth_n chapter_n concern_v god_n bless_v in_o this_o world_n a_o very_a good_a and_o necessary_a discovery_n necessary_a or_o discovery_n revelation_n for_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n 1._o dear_a child_n if_o we_o be_v convert_v from_o our_o reason_n and_o submit_v and_o or_o submit_v give_v up_o ourselves_o into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v do_v with_o we_o and_o make_v we_o what_o he_o will_v then_o when_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o we_o go_v in_o to_o our_o true_a father_n and_o be_v his_o child_n 2._o and_o now_o as_o a_o father_n care_v for_o his_o child_n so_o also_o god_n our_o father_n do_v for_o we_o as_o christ_n have_v faithful_o teach_v we_o saying_n first_o endeavour_n after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o then_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v you_o be_v or_o add_v to_o you_o afford_v you_o also_o behold_v the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n they_o sow_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o spin_v neither_o do_v they_o gather_v into_o the_o barn_n yet_o your_o heavenly_a father_n feed_v they_o and_o be_v you_o not_o more_o worth_n than_o these_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n 3._o the_o soul_n know_v that_o this_o garment_n of_o earthly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v a_o strange_a garment_n wherein_o it_o be_v hearty_o and_o deep_o ashamed_a before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o note_n and_o note_n therefore_o it_o do_v so_o much_o doubt_n of_o god_n grace_n when_o it_o pray_v it_o always_o think_v its_o sin_n be_v so_o many_o that_o it_o can_v reach_v into_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o such_o pain_n the_o devil_n put_v it_o to_o who_o always_o open_v his_o smoky_a pit_n with_o the_o anger_n and_o draw_v the_o smoke_n into_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o keep_v
back_o and_o be_v afraid_a of_o god_n the_o devil_n always_o present_v god_n as_o a_o severe_a judge_n 5._o thus_o the_o poor_a soul_n keep_v back_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o seek_v a_o livelihood_n and_o maintenance_n it_o think_v god_n let_v thing_n go_v as_o they_o will_v and_o that_o thing_n prosper_v with_o those_o that_o build_v upon_o and_o trust_v in_o themselves_o for_o when_o the_o soul_n thus_o stick_v in_o reason_n without_o god_n it_o suppose_v that_o it_o must_v use_v cark_n and_o care_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v it_o think_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n it_o must_v be_v do_v thus_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o hand_n or_o else_o cunning_a and_o suttlety_n must_v do_v it_o from_o whence_o so_o many_o delusion_n many_o strong_a delusion_n potent_a evil_n do_v arise_v 6._o dear_a child_n be_v right_o inform_v the_o outward_a earthly_a life_n be_v fall_v home_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n the_o belly_n need_v earthly_a food_n and_o the_o body_n earthly_a clothing_n and_o a_o tabernacle_n a_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n house_n to_o dwell_v in_o after_o these_o thing_n the_o outward_a spirit_n must_v endeavour_v it_o shall_v labour_v and_o travail_v for_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o earthly_a man_n eat_v thy_o bread_n till_o thou_o return_v to_o earth_n from_o whence_o thou_o be_v take_v say_v god_n in_o moses_n 7._o for_o the_o body_n be_v take_v from_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v imagine_a or_o put_v its_o mind_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n have_v captivate_v that_o again_o so_o that_o it_o have_v eat_v earthly_a fruit_n and_o so_o be_v turn_v to_o earth_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v 8._o for_o god_n take_v it_o from_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v he_o take_v a_o mesch_n a_o mass_n or_o concretion_n of_o f_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d f_o red_a earth_n *_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d *_o from_o f_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d f_o adamah_n from_o the_o fires-centre_n and_o from_o the_o waters-centre_n viz._n from_o both_o the_o mother_n of_o nature_n and_o breathe_v into_o it_o the_o breath_n from_o without_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n and_o the_o soul_n from_o within_o out_o of_o the_o second_o principle_n into_o the_o heart_n 9_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o dwell_v quite_o in_o the_o outward_a only_o it_o be_v captivate_v with_o the_o outward_a its_o will_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o outward_a and_o there_o be_v bellied_a be_v or_o big_a bellied_a impregnate_v with_o the_o outward_a dominion_n and_o so_o the_o outward_a dominion_n be_v come_v into_o the_o soul_n 10._o and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o god_n do_v forbid_v to_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o lust_n after_o earthly_a fruit_n power_n and_o virtue_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o necessity_n that_o drive_v he_o to_o it_o for_o he_o be_v in_o paradise_n and_o have_v paradisicall_a food_n without_o need_n and_o death_n and_o as_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o the_o earth_n know_v he_o not_o and_o apprehend_v he_o not_o so_o also_o man_n he_o can_v have_v dwell_v in_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o have_v be_v with_o the_o soul_n in_o god_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v bring_v divine_a food_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o now_o be_v turn_v away_o the_o soul_n eat_v of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o outward_a spirit_n eat_v of_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o the_o soul_n turn_v and_o go_v with_o its_o will_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n than_o it_o eat_v of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o outward_a body_n eat_v of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n 11._o for_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v bless_v than_o god_n bless_v the_o body_n also_o for_o the_o soul_n carry_v a_o heavenly_a body_n in_o the_o old_a adamicall_a one_o and_o so_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v bless_v and_o all_o that_o the_o whole_a man_n do_v and_o have_v he_o obtain_v a_o wonderful_a blessing_n which_o his_o reason_n can_v apprehend_v he_o must_v labour_v and_o trade_n for_o therefore_o he_o be_v create_v into_o the_o outward_a world_n that_o he_o shall_v manifest_v god_n wonder_n with_o his_o skill_n and_o business_n and_o or_o handicraft_n and_o business_n trade_n 12._o all_o trade_n business_n and_o condition_n be_v god_n ordinance_n every_o one_o work_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n and_o so_o now_o if_o the_o soul_n stand_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o his_o love_n than_o the_o body_n be_v in_o god_n work_n of_o wonder_n and_o god_n have_v no_o displeasure_n at_o its_o business_n or_o matter_n or_o or_o matter_n do_n whatsoever_o it_o do_v whereby_o it_o get_v its_o food_n and_o live_a 13._o the_o outward_a life_n consist_v in_o three_o part_n one_o be_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o star_n the_o second_o be_v the_o one_o element_n divide_v into_o four_o part_n as_o into_o the_o four_o form_n of_o fire_n aire_n water_n and_o earth_n the_o three_o be_v the_o dominion_n of_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n upon_o the_o water_n the_o or_o surface_n of_o the_o water_n capsula_fw-la upon_o the_o matrix_fw-la what_o man_n soever_o do_v put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o do_v not_o whole_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o his_o reason_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o a_o creator_n which_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v the_o verbum_fw-la fiat_n and_o creat_v continual_o it_o bless_v he_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o house_n and_o in_o the_o field_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n his_o business_n and_o trade_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v continual_o in_o it_o and_o creat_v or_o effect_v it_o 14._o how_o shall_v it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o soul_n have_v the_o body_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o forsake_v the_o outward_a body_n which_o must_v open_v its_o wonder_n 15._o man_n do_v well_o enough_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o false_a or_o wicked_a and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o mankind_n if_o one_o do_v only_o cast_v stone_n into_o the_o sea_n if_o his_o brother_n be_v please_v with_o it_o and_o that_o he_o get_v his_o live_n by_o it_o than_o he_o be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o a_o preacher_n in_o a_o pulpit_n for_o what_o care_v god_n for_o the_o operatum_fw-la the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la labour_n he_o have_v not_o any_o need_n of_o that_o 16._o man_n have_v free_a liberty_n free_a choice_n or_o liberty_n will_n he_o may_v recreate_v himself_o upon_o earth_n in_o what_o work_n he_o will_v let_v he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v it_o all_o stand_v in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n a_o swineherd_n be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o a_o doctor_n if_o he_o be_v honest_a and_o trust_v only_o in_o god_n will_v the_o simple_a be_v as_o profitable_a to_o he_o as_o the_o wise_a for_o with_o the_o wise_a he_o rule_v and_o govern_v and_o with_o the_o simple_a he_o build_v and_o till_v the_o ground_n they_o be_v all_o his_o labourer_n in_o his_o work_n of_o wonder_n 17._o every_o one_o have_v a_o employment_n or_o call_v wherein_o he_o spend_v his_o time_n all_o be_v alike_o to_o he_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n have_v its_o measure_n its_o height_n exaltation_n or_o high_a degree_n or_o measure_n pitch_n which_o it_o distribute_v in_o it_o may_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v in_o heaven_n there_o be_v great_a distinction_n and_o degree_n there_o also_o as_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n be_v endue_v with_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n so_o according_o be_v its_o degree_n of_o degree_n of_o highness_n or_o degree_n exaltation_n in_o heaven_n also_o its_o beauty_n and_o clarity_n or_o glory_n but_o all_o in_o one_o love_n 18._o every_o angel_n and_o soul_n have_v joy_n in_o another_o power_n and_o beauty_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o grutch_v at_o one_o another_o though_o one_o be_v more_o beautiful_a and_o full_a of_o virtue_n than_o another_o but_o they_o stand_v kind_o one_o by_o another_o and_o enjoy_v one_o another_o virtue_n and_o as_o a_o physician_n put_v many_o sort_n of_o herb_n together_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o afford_v its_o virtue_n and_o all_o benefit_n the_o sick_a so_o we_o all_o please_v god_n if_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o into_o his_o will_n we_o stand_v all_o in_o his_o field_n 19_o and_o as_o the_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o choke_v and_o spoil_v many_o a_o good_a herb_n or_o flower_n so_o also_o do_v the_o wicked_a who_o trust_v not_o in_o god_n but_o build_v upon_o himself_o and_o think_v with_o himself_o
child_n of_o god_n verse_n 53_o chap._n 11._o the_o antichrist_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o asian_o assyrian_n egyptian_n moor_n grecian_n and_o african_n the_o indian_n be_v better_o than_o the_o antichrist_n verse_n 90_o chap._n 11._o they_o that_o will_v slay_v the_o antichrist_n be_v the_o very_a beast_n whereupon_o he_o ride_v also_o what_o contention_n effect_v verse_n 94_o chap._n 11._o how_o the_o antichrist_n pronounce_v people_n happy_a for_o money_n verse_n 97_o chap._n 11._o a_o speech_n to_o antichrist_n concern_v the_o business_n between_o peter_n and_o ananias_n verse_n 99_o chap._n 11._o it_o be_v often_o better_o not_o to_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o lie_v of_o antichrist_n verse_n 101_o chap._n 11._o antichrist_n be_v bear_v of_o lie_n also_o where_o he_o feed_v his_o sheep_n verse_n 102_o chap._n 11._o how_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o pull_v down_o verse_n 106_o chap._n 12._o how_o by_o the_o business_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n antichrist_n may_v be_v discern_v verse_n 17_o chap._n 12._o a_o speech_n to_o the_o antichrist_n concern_v his_o lead_a people_n astray_o verse_n 29_o chap._n 12._o who_o be_v the_o bear_n and_o wolf_n of_o antichrist_n also_o when_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v manifest_a verse_n 30_o chap._n 12._o advice_n to_o prince_n antichrist_n stick_v in_o all_o covetousness_n verse_n 32_o chap._n 12._o the_o mark_n of_o the_o last_o antichrist_n admonition_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n verse_n 34_o chap._n 6._o how_o the_o antichristian_a spirit_n shall_v be_v right_o show_v to_o we_o verse_n 12_o art_n chap._n 3._o how_o man_n bind_v true_a understanding_n to_o art_n and_o study_n verse_n 83_o chap._n 4._o without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o natural_a art_n be_v but_o a_o grave_v image_n verse_n 46_o chap._n 7._o art_n eloquence_n and_o a_o university_n avail_v nothing_o verse_n 5_o asia_n chap._n 12._o why_o asia_n africa_n and_o greece_n be_v to_o be_v account_v happy_a verse_n 25_o author_n chap._n 1._o who_o those_o be_v that_o can_v understand_v the_o author_n verse_n 22_o chap._n 1._o the_o end_n of_o the_o author_n write_v verse_n 41_o chap._n 1._o the_o author_n will_v show_v what_o we_o be_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n also_o what_o god_n heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v and_o say_v we_o be_v blind_a than_o the_o heathen_a verse_n 44_o chap._n 2._o the_o author_n speak_v of_o his_o knowledge_n verse_n 18_o chap._n 2._o the_o deity_n subject_a to_o no_o alteration_n the_o author_n speak_v but_o in_o part._n verse_n 66_o chap._n 3._o the_o author_n will_v show_v that_o which_o have_v be_v hide_v since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n verse_n 6_o chap._n 3._o advice_n to_o the_o child_n of_o christ_n the_o author_n do_v not_o forbid_v go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o stone_n verse_n 90_o chap._n 3._o the_o author_n have_v not_o seek_v after_o the_o sophister_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n verse_n 92_o chap._n 4._o if_o the_o author_n do_v not_o see_v and_o understand_v he_o shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n verse_n 3_o chap._n 4._o the_o author_n write_v these_o thing_n down_o for_o a_o memorial_n to_o himself_o verse_n 4_o chap._n 5._o the_o author_n speak_v as_o a_o child_n speak_v of_o its_o mother_n verse_n 23_o chap._n 5._o to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n the_o author_n be_v dumb._n verse_n 25_o chap._n 5._o the_o author_n speak_v from_o two_o language_n verse_n 26_o chap._n 5._o the_o author_n admonish_v the_o wolf_n to_o embrace_v the_o poor_a a_o b_o c_o scholar_n verse_n 78_o chap._n 6._o why_o the_o author_n have_v undertake_v to_o write_v this_o book_n verse_n 5_o chap._n 6._o the_o author_n write_v as_o for_o many_o verse_n 7_o chap._n 6._o the_o author_n speak_v by_o live_v experience_n verse_n 35_o chap._n 6._o the_o author_n speak_v what_o he_o know_v and_o must_v speak_v verse_n 73_o chap._n 7._o the_o author_n will_v show_v the_o hard_a prison_n of_o our_o blindness_n verse_n 53_o chap._n 7._o the_o author_n bewail_v our_o blindness_n verse_n 59_o chap._n 8._o the_o author_n be_v clothe_v with_o adam_n skin_n and_o also_o live_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n verse_n 8_o chap._n 9_o the_o author_n speak_v what_o he_o must_v speak_v and_o despise_v none_o verse_n 30_o chap._n 9_o the_o author_n speak_v what_o he_o himself_o have_v try_v verse_n 38_o chap._n 10._o the_o author_n show_v how_o far_o we_o ought_v to_o search_v verse_n 29_o chap._n 11._o the_o author_n desire_v not_o to_o blemish_v mankind_n by_o his_o wonderful_a discovery_n in_o his_o writing_n verse_n 30_o chap._n 13._o the_o author_n speak_v what_o be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o know_v to_o he_o verse_n 63_o chap._n 14._o the_o author_n write_v that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v with_o spiritual_a eye_n verse_n 55_o chap._n 16._o the_o author_n have_v experiment_a what_o he_o mention_v concern_v the_o soul_n verse_n 10_o chap._n 18._o the_o author_n have_v ability_n to_o write_v these_o mystery_n verse_n 2_o babel_n chap._n 3._o when_o babel_n break_v than_o there_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n with_o men._n verse_n 81_o chap._n 3._o babel_n reprove_v for_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o angelical_a world_n verse_n 88_o chap._n 7._o what_o the_o poor_a soul_n in_o babel_n must_v do_v to_o be_v happy_a verse_n 7_o chap._n 8._o a_o wonderful_a description_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o babel_n and_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v the_o contentious_a disputation_n and_o tyrannical_a government_n verse_n 49_o chap._n 10._o vengeance_n denounce_v over_o babel_n verse_n 35_o chap._n 14._o a_o admonition_n to_o babel_n also_o concern_v the_o eternal_a satisfaction_n or_o atonement_n verse_n 39_o band._n chap._n 1._o sourness_n and_o bitterness_n together_o be_v the_o band_n that_o make_v itself_o verse_n 29_o chap._n 1._o of_o the_o eternal_a band_n out_o of_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v verse_n 40_o baptise_v baptizer_n baptism_n chap._n 13._o the_o school_n rabbi_n will_v be_v baptise_a by_o one_o that_o be_v come_v who_o will_v baptise_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o anger_n verse_n 39_o chap._n 13._o they_o that_o say_v the_o testament_n or_o sacrament_n be_v but_o mere_a sign_n or_o symbol_n be_v the_o antichrist_n also_o how_o a_o simple_a person_n be_v able_a to_o baptise_v verse_n 38_o chap._n 7._o wherefore_o christ_n have_v institute_v the_o baptism_n for_o we_o verse_n 50_o chap._n 13._o a_o wonderful_a yet_o certain_o true_a description_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n verse_n 33_o chap._n 13._o why_o god_n by_o christ_n institute_v two_o testament_n or_o sacrament_n how_o the_o devil_n oracle_n cease_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n a_o exposition_n how_o the_o baptism_n be_v for_o the_o ignorant_a and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o faith_n yet_o verse_n 36_o chap._n 13._o the_o holy_a ghost_n chief_o manage_v the_o office_n in_o baptism_n verse_n 37_o beast_n beast_n chap._n 3._o the_o spirit_n resemble_v we_o to_o a_o abominable_a beast_n upon_o which_o he_o set_v the_o fine_a spiritualty_n or_o clergy_n verse_n 61_o chap._n 3._o what_o beast_n the_o dainty_a woman_n ride_v upon_o not_o christ_n ass_n but_o the_o devil_n verse_n 62_o chap._n 5._o in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n the_o vial_n of_o anger_n be_v pour_v forth_o through_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n the_o clergy_n the_o may_v of_o prince_n be_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o whore_n verse_n 66_o chap._n 6._o advice_n to_o the_o seek_v mind_n that_o will_v be_v rid_v of_o the_o beast_n verse_n 16_o chap._n 8._o a_o beast_n understand_v not_o its_o beginning_n but_o there_o be_v another_o life_n in_o we_o verse_n 26_o chap._n 8._o we_o be_v not_o mere_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o beast_n be_v verse_n 27_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n which_o we_o eat_v sully_v the_o soul_n verse_n 19_o chap._n 8._o we_o be_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n verse_n 25_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o desire_n which_o beast_n have_v verse_n 28_o chap._n 9_o whence_o the_o weed_n and_o evil_a beast_n have_v their_o original_a verse_n 12_o chap._n 9_o the_o evil_a beast_n be_v proceed_v according_a to_o the_o devil_n desire_n verse_n 55_o beginning_n chap._n 4._o what_o the_o beginning_n be_v verse_n 21_o birth_n chap._n 1._o how_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o new-birth_n verse_n 17_o chap._n 1._o no_o nature_n be_v feel_v in_o the_o divine_a life_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n have_v seven_o form_n wherein_o heaven_n and_o hell_n consist_v the_o author_n here_o understand_v the_o eternal_a birth_n verse_n 19_o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o birth_n of_o nature_n in_o a_o similitude_n verse_n 27_o chap._n 2._o how_o the_o birth_n
be_v also_o of_o the_o essence_n and_o of_o the_o fire-spirit_n verse_n 71_o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o four_o form_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n verse_n 8_o chap._n 3._o the_o name_n of_o the_o second_o birth_n or_o word_n verse_n 24_o chap._n 3._o without_o the_o sour_a birth_n there_o will_v be_v no_o nature_n nor_o life_n the_o life_n be_v the_o most_o delectable_a the_o sour_a birth_n be_v eternal_a verse_n 27_o chap._n 3._o a_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o new-birth_n out_o of_o darkness_n into_o the_o light_n verse_n 59_o chap._n 4._o a_o warning_n to_o the_o mind_n to_o consider_v itself_o for_o the_o eternal_a birth_n be_v like_o the_o mind_n verse_n 75_o chap._n 5._o the_o author_n will_v speak_v and_o not_o be_v silent_a concern_v the_o eternal_a birth_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n verse_n 35_o chap._n 6._o how_o the_o whole_a birth_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n be_v include_v in_o a_o small_a circle_n or_o point_n verse_n 43_o chap._n 9_o what_o the_o eternal_a word_n be_v and_o its_o birth_n the_o end_n of_o nature_n verse_n 92_o bishop_n chap._n 14._o how_o profitable_a the_o bishop_n choose_v for_o art_n sake_n be_v to_o the_o world_n many_o of_o their_o write_n have_v as_o much_o love_n to_o their_o neighbour_n in_o they_o as_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n have_v verse_n 24_o blessed_n chap._n 17._o how_o the_o body_n also_o be_v bless_v verse_n 11_o body_n chap._n 5._o why_o the_o body_n be_v like_o a_o cross_n our_o fall_n and_o redemption_n verse_n 34_o chap._n 8._o how_o we_o shall_v tame_v the_o body_n and_o not_o pamper_v it_o as_o a_o wanton_a ass_n verse_n 22_o chap._n 8._o the_o body_n will_v not_o ready_o break_v off_o its_o will_n also_o it_o be_v a_o very_a unfaithful_a neighbour_n to_o the_o soul_n verse_n 24_o chap._n 9_o how_o every_o form_n or_o creature_n have_v figure_v its_o body_n verse_n 49_o chap._n 11._o out_o of_o what_o the_o body_n and_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v create_v verse_n 7_o chap._n 11._o what_o kind_n of_o body_n we_o have_v in_o god_n verse_n 73_o chap._n 13._o what_o body_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n verse_n 22_o chap._n 13._o of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o fill_v the_o angelical_a world_n and_o yet_o the_o creature_n christ_n may_v well_o be_v see_v stand_v palpable_o verse_n 24_o chap._n 14._o how_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v receive_v instead_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n verse_n 18_o chap._n 17._o whence_o the_o body_n be_v and_o what_o it_o will_v be_v again_o verse_n 7_o chap._n 17._o the_o body_n be_v a_o mix_a mass_n or_o lump_n of_o two_o centre_n verse_n 8_o breath_n chap._n 11._o of_o the_o break_n in_o of_o the_o live_a breath_n advice_n to_o the_o high_a school_n or_o university_n verse_n 13_o bridegroom_n chap._n 16._o advice_n to_o christendom_n of_o the_o come_v of_o the_o bridegroom_n verse_n 102_o brightness_n chap._n 2._o whence_o the_o brightness_n exi_v verse_n 82_o candlestick_n chap._n 3._o why_o the_o candlestick_n be_v take_v away_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o seven_o seal_n be_v the_o father_n nature_n and_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n be_v the_o son_n verse_n 42_o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o image_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n or_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n verse_n 46_o chap._n 3._o what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o behold_v the_o seven_o candlestick_n in_o ourselves_o verse_n 65_o care_n chap._n 17._o how_o god_n take_v care_n for_o we_o verse_n 2_o chap._n 17._o how_o man_n rely_v upon_o his_o own_o labour_n and_o care_n take_v verse_n 5_o centre_n chap._n 9_o how_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o outward_a centre_n of_o nature_n wheel_v itself_o thrice_o about_o verse_n 83_o chap._n 9_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o eternal_a centre_n be_v not_o figure_v before_o the_o creation_n verse_n 94_o chap._n 9_o how_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n create_v the_o seven_o form_n of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n verse_n 95_o ceremony_n chap._n 11._o a_o speech_n to_o the_o antichristian_a world_n with_o its_o ceremony_n show_v what_o it_o shall_v have_v teach_v men._n verse_n 46_o chap._n 13._o it_o be_v better_a to_o show_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o to_o set_v up_o ceremony_n verse_n 43_o child_n chap._n 11._o how_o child_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n verse_n 111_o chap._n 15._o if_o our_o child_n do_v not_o as_o other_o do_v they_o will_v be_v the_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n some_o parent_n allege_v so_o verse_n 18_o christ_n christ_n christendom_n christian_n christian_n chap._n 3._o the_o author_n meaning_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o find_v in_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n verse_n 4_o chap._n 3._o how_o jesus_n christ_n must_v become_v man_n in_o we_o if_o we_o will_v find_v god_n verse_n 31_o chap._n 3._o what_o man_n must_v do_v to_o have_v christ_n the_o supper_n the_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n verse_n 86_o chap._n 3._o man_n must_v go_v with_o earnestness_n into_o the_o temple_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o into_o the_o church_n of_o stone_n verse_n 91_o chap._n 5._o what_o body_n christ_n give_v we_o to_o eat_v also_o of_o the_o one_o element_n verse_n 68_o chap._n 5._o why_o the_o new-adam_n christ_n must_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n verse_n 140_o chap._n 5._o why_o the_o new-adam_n christ_n must_v go_v through_o hell_n verse_n 142_o chap._n 5._o the_o new_a adam_n christ_n must_v be_v tempt_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o wilderness_n verse_n 143_o chap._n 6._o how_o the_o innermost_a court_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o know_v not_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n verse_n 23_o chap._n 6._o a_o wonderful_a exposition_n how_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o circle_n of_o our_o life_n verse_n 71_o chap._n 6._o how_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n verse_n 81_o chap._n 8._o of_o our_o power_n in_o christ_n to_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n verse_n 17_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o minister_n or_o servant_n of_o the_o dragon_n will_v have_v smother_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n verse_n 70_o chap._n 8._o how_o christ_n be_v newborn_a in_o god_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o rainbow_n verse_n 72_o chap._n 8._o how_o christ_n do_v cast_v away_o nothing_o from_o he_o at_o his_o resurrection_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n verse_n 73_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o soul_n attain_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n even_o in_o this_o life_n time_n verse_n 76_o chap._n 11._o the_o author_n shut_v not_o up_o the_o grace_n from_o any_o but_o write_v why_o christ_n be_v bear_v verse_n 31_o chap._n 11._o reason_n ask_v how_o we_o can_v be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n verse_n 68_o chap._n 11._o man_n must_v enter_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o christ_n else_o they_o stay_v in_o darkness_n verse_n 79_o chap._n 11._o how_o christ_n warn_v we_o his_o appear_v be_v as_o the_o lightning_n verse_n 83_o chap._n 11._o christ_n be_v the_o way_n the_o door_n and_o a_o good_a shepherd_n verse_n 84_o chap._n 11._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o choose_v any_o place_n to_o find_v christ_n in_o he_o be_v every_o where_n christ_n be_v our_o carcase_n to_o who_o we_o fly_v as_o eagle_n verse_n 87_o chap._n 13._o how_o christ_n will_v be_v with_o we_o and_o take_v care_n for_o we_o verse_n 2_o chap._n 13._o christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n no_o earthly_a transitory_a thing_n verse_n 13_o chap._n 13._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o outward_a flesh_n of_o christ_n verse_n 14_o chap._n 13._o a_o plain_a though_o to_o reason_n a_o high_a similitude_n of_o the_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n verse_n 15_o chap._n 13._o another_o similitude_n of_o eat_v that_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v every_o where_n verse_n 16_o chap._n 13._o christ_n feed_v not_o the_o soul_n with_o spirit_n but_o with_o body_n verse_n 17_o chap._n 13._o how_o the_o once_o receive_v body_n of_o christ_n depart_v not_o from_o we_o except_o we_o ourselves_o like_o adam_n spoil_v it_o verse_n 21_o chap._n 13._o how_o there_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n two_o kingdom_n at_o once_o verse_n 23_o chap._n 13._o how_o christ_n stand_v in_o the_o father_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o element_n verse_n 29_o chap._n 14._o how_o christ_n be_v reproach_v verse_n 17_o chap._n 14._o it_o be_v no_o slight_a matter_n to_o put_v on_o the_o garment_n of_o christ_n verse_n 22_o chap._n 15._o the_o lamentation_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o world_n verse_n 1_o chap._n 15._o to_o who_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v profitable_a verse_n 21_o chap._n 18._o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o
christ_n with_o a_o ass_n heart_n be_v but_o a_o teller_n of_o story_n and_o no_o preacher_n verse_n 40_o chap._n 16._o what_o profit_n christ_n become_v man_n be_v to_o we_o verse_n 88_o chap._n 13._o how_o christendom_n have_v fall_v asleep_a by_o her_o whoredom_n verse_n 61_o chap._n 13._o the_o author_n ask_v whether_o christendom_n think_v he_o mad_a or_o no._n verse_n 62_o chap._n 6._o the_o vain_a boast_v of_o the_o name_n christian_n or_o jew_n verse_n 25_o chap._n 15._o how_o a_o sincere_a christian_a know_v not_o himself_o verse_n 26_o chap._n 6._o the_o christian_n say_v yea_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o two_o son_n verse_n 27_o chap._n 6._o the_o christian_n judge_n and_o condemn_v that_o in_o other_o which_o they_o themselves_o do_v verse_n 29_o chap._n 6._o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v judge_n but_o light_n tâ—_n the_o world_n verse_n 30_o church_n church_n chap._n 7._o he_o that_o rest_v content_v with_o mere_a go_v to_o church_n be_v as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o he_o come_v there_o verse_n 2_o chap._n 7._o the_o false_a magus_n cry_v here_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v the_o whore_n verse_n 57_o chap._n 9_o for_o who_o it_o be_v best_o to_o stay_v from_o church_n verse_n 28_o chap._n 11._o how_o one_o may_v be_v alone_o in_o a_o wilderness_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o congregation_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o same_o time_n verse_n 67_o chap._n 11._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_n a_o repentant_a turk_n be_v in_o christ_n verse_n 89_o chap._n 11._o what_o it_o be_v the_o antichrist_n scandalize_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o verse_n 100_o chap._n 12._o the_o author_n declare_v his_o hearty_a love_n to_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o christ_n verse_n 9_o chap._n 13._o when_o the_o romish_a church_n lose_v the_o jewel_n it_o become_v babel_n verse_n 5_o chap._n 14._o how_o the_o priest-devill_n have_v make_v the_o church_n and_o congregation_n of_o christ_n stark_o blind_a verse_n 23_o chap._n 9_o the_o devil_n most_o ready_o drive_v the_o distress_a soul_n into_o the_o stone_n church_n verse_n 24_o chap._n 11._o the_o author_n will_v not_o have_v the_o stone_n church_n destroy_v but_o he_o show_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o show_v also_o the_o live_a temple_n of_o christ_n verse_n 78_o circle_n chap._n 11._o how_o each_o circle_n in_o the_o wheel_n of_o nature_n give_v its_o own_o inclination_n to_o its_o creature_n verse_n 3_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o circle_n between_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o earth_n also_o of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n verse_n 4_o clergy_n chap._n 5._o the_o worldly_a government_n have_v their_o original_n from_o the_o heavenly_a which_o the_o spiritualty_n or_o clergy_n believe_v not_o verse_n 62_o chap._n 12._o the_o clergy_n have_v theevish_o deal_v with_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n verse_n 19_o chap._n 15._o how_o the_o appear_a holy_a clergy_n have_v the_o predominancy_n in_o the_o world_n verse_n 19_o chap._n 16._o by_o the_o elder_a son_n in_o the_o parable_n the_o appear_v holy_a clergy_n be_v decipher_v verse_n 24_o conceit_n chap._n 4._o all_o conceit_n be_v grave_v image_n in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n verse_n 50_o contrariety_n chap._n 2._o whence_o contrariety_n anguish_n and_o cold_a arise_v verse_n 14_o conversion_n convert_n chap._n 8._o read_v without_o conversion_n be_v as_o beneficial_a as_o a_o psalter_n to_o a_o ass_n verse_n 39_o chap._n 8._o it_o be_v good_a to_o convert_v in_o this_o life_n time_n verse_n 54_o corporeity_n chap._n 4._o the_o seaventb_a form_n be_v a_o substantial_a form_n out_o of_o which_o corporeity_n proceed_v which_o consist_v also_o of_o two_o form_n light_n and_o darkness_n verse_n 12_o corruptibility_n corruptible_fw-fr corruption_n chap._n 18._o of_o the_o corruptibility_n verse_n 10_o chap._n 18._o how_o that_o which_o be_v corruptible_a have_v a_o eternal_a mother_n also_o wherefore_o the_o wonder_n shall_v continue_v eternal_o verse_n 20_o chap._n 1._o whence_o corruption_n and_o torment_n arise_v verse_n 30_o covenant_n chap._n 11._o why_o god_n make_v his_o covenant_n with_o we_o in_o christ_n verse_n 27_o covetous_a covetousness_n chap._n 17._o the_o wicked_a covetous_a person_n have_v his_o god_n in_o his_o chest_n verse_n 19_o chap._n 17._o a_o admonition_n to_o depart_v from_o covetousness_n verse_n 26_o council_n chap._n 11._o why_o the_o council_n be_v institute_v how_o the_o antichrist_n glister_v in_o the_o form_n of_o aaron_n verse_n 47_o create_v create_v creation_n creature_n chap._n 10._o what_o it_o be_v to_o create_v verse_n 14._o chap._n 14._o admonition_n to_o consider_v whence_o we_o be_v and_o to_o what_o end_v we_o be_v create_v verse_n 1_o chap._n 5._o the_o author_n will_v right_o show_v the_o creation_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n verse_n 124_o chap._n 6._o as_o all_o thing_n be_v form_v in_o the_o creation_n so_o our_o mouth_n form_v they_o verse_n 2_o chap._n 6._o why_o the_o seeker_n have_v not_o find_v the_o pearl_n of_o the_o creation_n verse_n 17_o chap._n 7._o without_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o wonder_n of_o this_o world_n have_v not_o be_v know_v to_o the_o angel_n verse_n 23_o chap._n 7._o how_o the_o eternity_n have_v move_v itself_o to_o creation_n verse_n 75_o chap._n 10._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v clear_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o inward_a man._n verse_n 11_o chap._n 10._o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o five_o day_n also_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o elementary_a spirit_n verse_n 20_o chap._n 11._o how_o god_n on_o the_o five_o day_n create_v all_o live_a creature_n verse_n 2_o chap._n 11._o the_o life_n of_o the_o creature_n consist_v in_o the_o matrix_fw-la out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v create_v verse_n 9_o cross_n chap._n 8._o what_o the_o hang_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v verse_n 71_o chap._n 2._o the_o several_a kind_n of_o condition_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v not_o only_o four_o but_o infinite_a they_o have_v all_o form_n but_o the_o light_n verse_n 56_o chap._n 18._o the_o here_o act_v foppery_n be_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o damn_a soul_n verse_n 27_o darke_n darkness_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o form_n in_o the_o dark_a nature_n the_o darkness_n long_v after_o the_o light_n verse_n 27_o chap._n 2._o of_o darkness_n according_a to_o which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n verse_n 90_o chap._n 5._o out_o of_o what_o darkness_n be_v generate_v also_o of_o the_o father_n property_n verse_n 20_o chap._n 5._o how_o the_o flash_n expel_v the_o darkness_n verse_n 38_o chap._n 6._o god_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o any_o one_o remain_v in_o darkness_n verse_n 18_o day_n chap._n 17._o it_o be_v ask_v whether_o the_o night_n or_o the_o day_n be_v best_a verse_n 24_o death_n chap._n 2._o how_o death_n tremble_v at_o the_o life_n verse_n 72_o chap._n 8._o what_o be_v and_o be_v call_v death_n verse_n 37_o chap._n 8._o there_o be_v no_o death_n in_o the_o eternity_n also_o what_o be_v call_v the_o eternal_a death_n verse_n 38_o chap._n 9_o after_o the_o curse_n death_n be_v in_o all_o fruit_n whence_o we_o eat_v death_n verse_n 16_o chap._n 14._o how_o man_n must_v go_v through_o death_n and_o hell_n of_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n verse_n 14_o deity_n chap._n 1._o the_o pure_a deity_n the_o birth_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o angelical_a world_n be_v every_o where_o present_a verse_n 48_o chap._n 2._o the_o author_n will_v show_v the_o form_n of_o the_o deity_n verse_n 59_o chap._n 2._o the_o deity_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o alteration_n verse_n 66_o chap._n 4._o without_o and_o beyond_o nature_n the_o deity_n be_v call_v majesty_n and_o in_o nature_n it_o be_v call_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n wonder_v counsel_n power_n verse_n 86_o chap._n 16._o of_o the_o pure_a deity_n also_o how_o the_o soul_n attain_v the_o body_n of_o god_n and_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n verse_n 101_o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o soul_n verse_n 57_o chap._n 3._o in_o what_o manner_n the_o soul_n have_v deliverance_n verse_n 58_o depart_v chap._n 18._o how_o the_o soul_n be_v that_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n without_o conversion_n verse_n 23_o desire_n chap._n 2._o what_o the_o desire_n be_v and_o what_o it_o work_v verse_n 11_o chap._n 2._o what_o the_o impregnation_n of_o the_o desire_n be_v whereby_o it_o generate_v verse_n 12_o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o light_n and_o of_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o fire_n verse_n 67_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o desire_n make_v not_o itself_o but_o be_v make_v verse_n 52_o chap._n 8._o whence_o our_o desire_n after_o the_o high_a good_a proceed_v and_o whence_o it_o have_v its_o sustenance_n verse_n 55_o chap._n 9_o the_o first_o desire_n
of_o man_n be_v for_o power_n honour_n and_o glory_n verse_n 19_o chap._n 9_o the_o second_o desire_n be_v for_o riches_n plenty_n and_o voluptuousness_n verse_n 20_o chap._n 9_o the_o three_o desire_n be_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n verse_n 21_o chap._n 9_o how_o the_o desire_n go_v inward_o into_o itself_o too_o god_n verse_n 69_o chap._n 10._o all_o lie_v in_o the_o will_n the_o desire_n assume_v where_o nothing_o be_v verse_n 9_o chap._n 10._o the_o desire_n and_o the_o will_v be_v two_o distinct_a thâ—ngs_n verse_n 13_o despair_n chap._n 14._o advice_n not_o to_o despair_n in_o distress_n verse_n 60_o devil_n devil_n chap._n 5._o why_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v a_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n verse_n 18_o chap._n 5._o a_o prince_n do_v as_o ready_o serve_v the_o devil_n as_o a_o poor_a shepherd_n do_v yet_o each_o of_o they_o bear_v his_o office_n for_o god_n verse_n 65_o chap._n 8._o when_o it_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n stand_v in_o fear_n verse_n 13_o chap._n 9_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o world_n strive_v with_o the_o soul_n verse_n 5_o chap._n 9_o the_o trick_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o the_o soul_n hear_v any_o thing_n teach_v concern_v the_o new_a birth_n verse_n 25_o chap._n 9_o the_o trick_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o the_o teacher_n slaunder_v and_o when_o he_o reprove_v full_o according_a to_o his_o duty_n verse_n 26_o chap._n 9_o the_o devil_n have_v kindle_v the_o life_n of_o the_o evil_a beast_n in_o himself_o also_o in_o what_o form_n the_o devil_n shape_n their_o body_n in_o hell_n verse_n 56_o chap._n 10._o the_o devil_n dwell_v near_o we_o he_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o be_v the_o poor_a creature_n in_o the_o crown_n verse_n 23_o chap._n 14._o of_o our_o misery_n of_o the_o great_a assault_n of_o satan_n against_o man._n also_o where_o it_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n verse_n 30_o chap._n 14._o how_o the_o devil_n have_v get_v power_n in_o the_o outward_a dominion_n also_o how_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v between_o two_o dominion_n in_o the_o deep_a verse_n 49_o chap._n 14._o how_o the_o soul_n be_v release_v from_o the_o devil_n verse_n 50_o chap._n 14._o of_o the_o seven_o coard_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o he_o hold_v the_o soul_n fast_o withal_o verse_n 51_o chap._n 14._o how_o those_o must_v do_v to_o who_o the_o devil_n set_v all_o the_o sin_n they_o have_v commit_v before_o their_o eye_n that_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v faint_a and_o weak_a verse_n 64_o chap._n 14._o how_o the_o devil_n betray_v the_o soul_n man_n be_v the_o devil_n best_o belove_a lodging_n verse_n 65_o chap._n 14._o where_o it_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n outward_o verse_n 66_o chap._n 16._o how_o the_o devil_n overwhelm_v the_o soul_n terrible_o verse_n 7_o chap._n 16._o in_o what_o manner_n the_o devil_n assault_v the_o soul_n in_o its_o security_n verse_n 16_o chap._n 17._o one_o man_n be_v a_o devil_n to_o another_o verse_n 22_o chap._n 2._o how_o the_o devil_n lose_v the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o now_o be_v in_o the_o four_o form_n verse_n 48_o chap._n 2._o how_o the_o devil_n come_v into_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n in_o a_o moment_n verse_n 54_o chap._n 4._o the_o devil_n stand_v in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n to_o god_n glory_n verse_n 90_o chap._n 7._o why_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o transitory_a verse_n 16_o chap._n 7._o how_o the_o devil_n be_v eternal_a spirit_n in_o the_o fierce_a matrix_fw-la and_o be_v a_o look_a glass_n for_o angel_n and_o men._n verse_n 17_o chap._n 7._o whence_o the_o original_a of_o the_o devil_n be_v wherein_o all_o corporeity_n do_v consist_v verse_n 69_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o devil_n have_v lose_v the_o tincture_n of_o meekness_n they_o have_v no_o palpable_a body_n verse_n 93_o chap._n 10._o where_o the_o devil_n dwell_v how_o the_o world_n scorn_v all_o revelation_n verse_n 22_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n also_o of_o the_o two_o dominion_n in_o man_n also_o of_o the_o total_o false_a soul_n figuration_n outward_o courteous_a and_o inward_o a_o devil_n and_o so_o betray_v itself_o verse_n 42_o divine_n chap._n 2._o physician_n now_o understand_v not_o the_o centre_n of_o sulphur_n mercury_n and_o sal_fw-la nor_o do_v the_o divine_n understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n verse_n 17_o doctrine_n chap._n 12._o of_o the_o seed_n which_o the_o antichristian_a devil_n have_v sow_v into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n verse_n 16_o do_n chap._n 17._o all_o our_o do_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n if_o they_o be_v not_o false_a or_o wicked_a verse_n 15_o doubt_n doubtful_a doubt_v chap._n 7._o how_o the_o soul_n be_v keep_v in_o doubt_n by_o lean_v to_o opinion_n verse_n 6_o chap._n 7._o it_o be_v good_a to_o see_v with_o our_o own_o eye_n other_o eye_n make_v we_o but_o doubt_n verse_n 55_o chap._n 9_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n verse_n 55_o chap._n 11._o that_o man_n shall_v not_o doubt_v in_o prayer_n plain_a instruction_n verse_n 56_o chap._n 11._o how_o poor_a soul_n fall_v into_o distrust_n and_o doubt_n verse_n 98_o chap._n 17._o why_o the_o soul_n be_v doubtful_a in_o prayer_n verse_n 3_o chap._n 4._o the_o mind_n search_v after_o the_o most_o inward_a ground_n which_o be_v here_o show_v also_o how_o doubt_v come_v verse_n 60_o chap._n 11._o whence_o doubt_v in_o prayer_n arise_v fair_a instruction_n verse_n 57_o chap._n 16._o in_o the_o word_n erden_n which_o signify_v earth_n lie_v many_o hide_a mystery_n also_o concern_v our_o doubt_v in_o prayer_n and_o our_o misery_n verse_n 59_o chap._n 17._o how_o the_o devil_n bring_v doubt_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v a_o severe_a judge_n of_o god_n verse_n 4_o driver_n chap._n 11._o a_o song_n concern_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o driver_n who_o have_v set_v we_o at_o odds_o verse_n 114_o die_v die_v die_v chap._n 18._o how_o a_o child_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n be_v at_o first_o old_n enough_o to_o die_v our_o limit_v be_v hide_v in_o we_o verse_n 13_o chap._n 18._o the_o author_n must_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o similitude_n how_o one_o be_v when_o he_o die_v verse_n 17_o chap._n 12._o how_o the_o simple_a die_a man_n know_v not_o whither_o his_o soul_n shall_v go_v verse_n 26_o chap._n 12._o where_o the_o simple_a die_v man_n soul_n remain_v whence_o purgatory_n be_v frame_v where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o deceiver_n remain_v note_v it_o be_v wonderful_a verse_n 27_o earth_n chap._n 5._o out_o of_o what_o the_o earth_n stones_n and_o metal_n come_v verse_n 98_o chap._n 6._o what_o the_o earth_n signify_v verse_n 64_o chap._n 9_o how_o the_o earth_n spring_v in_o its_o own_o life_n verse_n 58_o chap._n 10._o where_o the_o devil_n dwell_v also_o of_o the_o wheel_a of_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o other_o planet_n verse_n 21_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o longing_n of_o the_o earth_n why_o it_o wheel_v or_o be_v wheel_v about_o verse_n 5_o chap._n 11._o how_o the_o bud_a forth_o of_o the_o earth_n spring_v towards_o the_o sun_n also_o of_o the_o unlastingnesse_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n verse_n 6_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o earth_n be_v a_o corrupt_a matrix_fw-la what_o it_o be_v before_o the_o fall_n verse_n 8_o chap._n 12._o whence_o the_o division_n among_o all_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v arisen_a verse_n 18_o chap._n 18._o he_o that_o hunger_v let_v he_o eat_v and_o he_o that_o thirst_v let_v he_o drink_v without_o money_n verse_n 55._o elder_n chap._n 5._o of_o the_o glassy_a sea_n before_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o elder_n verse_n 10_o chap._n 9_o what_o the_o seven_o spirit_n be_v where_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v and_o also_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n election_n verse_n 79_o chap._n 7._o whence_o the_o election_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n come_v verse_n 35_o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o election_n among_o the_o child_n of_o jesse_n verse_n 45_o chap._n 7._o the_o election_n be_v not_o ordain_v from_o eternity_n in_o god_n verse_n 46_o element_n element_n chap._n 5._o out_o of_o what_o the_o element_n of_o water_n be_v create_v verse_n 13_o chap._n 5._o how_o the_o fruit_n get_v its_o ornament_n and_o how_o all_o be_v like_o a_o wrestle_n viz._n in_o the_o pure_a element_n verse_n 54_o chap._n 5._o how_o the_o four_o element_n be_v in_o one_o pure_a element_n verse_n 118_o chap._n 5._o out_o of_o what_o the_o four_o element_n have_v proceed_v verse_n 105_o chap._n 5._o how_o god_n spirit_n drive_v forth_o the_o four_o element_n that_o have_v appear_v as_o a_o peculiar_a principle_n verse_n 106_o chap._n 5._o why_o all_o that_o
34_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o sophister_n who_o be_v the_o devil_n priest_n also_o of_o those_o that_o fall_v into_o sin_n against_o their_o will_n verse_n 43_o chap._n 11._o the_o sophister_n be_v as_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o five_o wheel_n in_o a_o waggon_n chap._n 11._o the_o sophister_n be_v better_a in_o a_o hogsty_n then_o in_o a_o pulpit_n verse_n 76_o soul_n soul_n chap._n 1._o the_o soul_n be_v a_o fire_n and_o need_v food_n verse_n 4_o chap._n 1._o how_o the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n and_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o humane_a spirit_n verse_n 10_o chap._n 1._o the_o soul_n live_v in_o another_o substance_n beside_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o element_n verse_n 11_o chap._n 1._o of_o the_o originall-of_a the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o how_o god_n dwell_v mere_o in_o himself_o verse_n 12_o chap._n 1._o how_o the_o soul_n desire_v to_o press_v out_o from_o the_o band_n of_o nature_n into_o god_n verse_n 14_o chap._n 1._o no_o nature_n feel_v in_o the_o divine_a life_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n have_v seven_o form_n wherein_o heaven_n and_o hell_n consist_v the_o author_n here_o understand_v the_o eternal_a birth_n verse_n 19_o chap._n 1._o how_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o see_v and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o its_o native_a country_n verse_n 21_o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o soul_n also_o of_o its_o fall_n and_o how_o it_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o light_n again_o verse_n 49_o chap._n 2._o how_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n that_o attain_v not_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o how_o it_o be_v regenerate_v anew_o again_o verse_n 55_o chap._n 3._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o adam_n be_v go_v out_o from_o the_o word_n it_o be_v in_o the_o seven_o seal_n of_o the_o father_n verse_n 56_o chap._n 5._o how_o the_o soul_n lose_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o be_v call_v a_o castaway_n devil_n verse_n 95_o chap._n 5._o how_o adam_n soul_n be_v captivate_v by_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n verse_n 146_o chap._n 6._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o word_n verse_n 86_o chap._n 6._o how_o the_o word_n and_o the_o soul_n stand_v not_o as_o two_o person_n verse_n 87_o chap._n 6._o a_o earthly_a similitude_n of_o the_o iron_n and_o fire_n show_v how_o the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o soul_n verse_n 88_o chap._n 6._o how_o the_o soul_n tremble_v at_o the_o prison_n of_o this_o flesh_n and_o why_o god_n become_v man._n verse_n 95_o chap._n 6._o how_o our_o soul_n get_v incomprehensible_a flesh_n verse_n 96_o chap._n 7._o what_o resolution_n the_o soul_n must_v take_v against_o the_o strive_a mind_n and_o the_o devil_n verse_n 8_o chap._n 8._o the_o soul_n beneath_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o above_o be_v in_o god_n in_o heaven_n verse_n 10_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o faint_a of_o the_o devil_n before_o the_o earnest_a soul_n verse_n 12_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o fire_n that_o receive_v the_o property_n of_o its_o food_n verse_n 20_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o soul_n stand_v between_o two_o principle_n also_o of_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o body_n verse_n 21._o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o soul_n must_v watch_v how_o it_o must_v forsake_v its_o own_o power_n verse_n 23_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o soul_n desire_v to_o be_v out_o of_o this_o earthly_a mother_n and_o desire_v the_o eternal_a rest_n verse_n 60_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o poor_a soul_n lie_v captive_a in_o the_o spirit_n and_o tincture_n of_o this_o world_n verse_n 61_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o soul_n have_v not_o its_o own_o tincture_n but_o lie_v in_o impotency_n verse_n 62_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n be_v go_v out_o from_o the_o lustre_n of_o god_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n verse_n 63_o chap._n 8._o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n the_o close_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n verse_n 64_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v help_v itself_o verse_n 65_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n will_v have_v triumph_v over_o this_o fair_a creature_n the_o soul_n verse_n 66_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o soul_n come_v again_o into_o its_o first_o mother_n verse_n 69_o chap._n 9_o how_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n verse_n 22_o chap._n 9_o the_o soul_n must_v not_o dispute_v with_o the_o devil_n verse_n 37_o chap._n 11._o the_o soul_n stand_v a_o degree_n deep_o than_o the_o sun_n verse_n 17_o chap._n 11._o out_o of_o what_o the_o soul_n be_v rouse_v and_o awaken_v the_o soul_n be_v god_n child_n also_o of_o the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n verse_n 18_o chap._n 11._o a_o description_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o it_o be_v ere_o it_o be_v in_o the_o seed_n verse_n 32_o chap._n 11._o how_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o hard_a combat_n against_o the_o evil_n innate_a property_n verse_n 36_o chap._n 11._o how_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o child_n of_o god_n verse_n 49_o chap._n 11._o the_o soul_n be_v the_o devil_n most_o belove_a lodging_n verse_n 60_o chap._n 12._o what_o be_v most_o profitable_a for_o man_n to_o do_v also_o what_o the_o soul_n take_v with_o it_o when_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n verse_n 1_o chap._n 14._o not_o in_o the_o oast_n but_o in_o the_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o soul_n eat_v at_o the_o table_n of_o god_n also_o where_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n dwell_v verse_n 12_o chap._n 14._o how_o the_o soul_n be_v free_v from_o the_o devil_n assault_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o hard_a task_n of_o verse_n 13_o chap._n 14._o how_o the_o soul_n must_v fight_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o overcome_v he_o verse_n 15_o chap._n 14._o of_o the_o great_a danger_n a_o soul_n be_v in_o in_o this_o life_n what_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v what_o the_o tincture_n be_v also_o of_o the_o true_a name_n soul_n verse_n 26_o chap._n 14._o in_o the_o eternal_a water_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o angel_n also_o concern_v the_o father_n stand_v still_o verse_n 28_o chap._n 15._o how_o all_o commit_a abomination_n shall_v flow_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n verse_n 14_o chap._n 16._o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o fear_n and_o disquietness_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o this_o body_n verse_n 4_o chap._n 16._o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n overwhelm_v the_o soul_n verse_n 6_o chap._n 16._o how_o the_o poor_a soul_n receive_v heavenly_a refreshment_n verse_n 8_o chap._n 16._o of_o the_o great_a humility_n of_o the_o redeem_a soul_n verse_n 9_o chap._n 17._o where_o the_o soul_n dwell_v verse_n 9_o chap._n 18._o how_o the_o soul_n be_v that_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n without_o conversion_n verse_n 23_o chap._n 18._o how_o the_o sorrow_n and_o lamentation_n of_o the_o soul_n go_v on_o and_o how_o the_o soul_n give_v up_o itself_o verse_n 24_o chap._n 18._o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o its_o departure_n verse_n 25_o chap._n 18._o what_o joy_n or_o recreation_n the_o wicked_a soul_n have_v verse_n 26_o chap._n 18._o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o convert_v at_o the_o very_a last_o verse_n 28_o chap._n 18._o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o earnest_a zealous_a soul_n that_o fear_v god_n verse_n 29_o chap._n 1._o in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n without_o the_o light_n of_o god_n be_v the_o pain_n and_o torment_n only_o the_o angel_n and_o soul_n proceed_v from_o the_o eternal_a nature_n why_o outward_a thing_n be_v transitory_a also_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o soul_n verse_n 16_o chap._n 2._o man_n shall_v not_o trust_v their_o soul_n with_o any_o man._n verse_n 5_o chap._n 2._o angel_n and_o soul_n be_v eternal_a verse_n 64_o chap._n 12._o how_o the_o antichristian_a soul_n be_v after_o death_n till_o judgement_n verse_n 28_o chap._n 18._o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v be_v awaken_v in_o some_o soul_n also_o what_o soul_n can_v and_o what_o can_v be_v convert_v verse_n 47_o sound_n chap._n 4._o further_a description_n of_o the_o sound_n and_o its_o operation_n verse_n 73_o chap._n 4._o how_o the_o will_n which_o put_v forth_o from_o the_o heart_n produce_v and_o form_v the_o sound_n verse_n 74_o space_n chap._n 1._o how_o the_o vast_a space_n desire_v contraction_n and_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o contrary_a will_n or_o else_o nothing_o will_v be_v neither_o darkness_n nor_o light_n life_n nor_o death_n verse_n 33_o chap._n 2._o what_o have_v shut_v the_o vast_a space_n into_o a_o narrow_a room_n
why_o woman_n be_v talkative_a how_o the_o moon_n govern_v their_o matrix_fw-la why_o the_o moon_n run_v her_o course_n so_o soon_o verse_n 112_o chap._n 11._o how_o god_n divide_v adam_n and_o make_v woman_n out_o of_o he_o verse_n 23_o wonder_n chap._n 3._o how_o christ_n pray_v to_o his_o father_n and_o wrought_v great_a wonder_n verse_n 72_o chap._n 9_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n open_v the_o wonder_n which_o be_v foresee_v in_o the_o eternity_n in_o the_o wisdom_n verse_n 115_o chap._n 17._o the_o outward_a body_n shall_v manifest_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n verse_n 14_o word_n chap._n 1._o how_o the_o word_n be_v god_n that_o eternal_o make_v itself_o verse_n 38_o chap._n 2._o the_o word_n creat_v in_o the_o genetrix_fw-la what_o the_o eternal_a still_a joy_n be_v also_o in_o what_o nature_n be_v generate_v verse_n 78_o chap._n 2._o the_o word_n take_v its_o original_a in_o nature_n two_o word_n be_v generate_v in_o nature_n the_o first_o express_v the_o fierce_a power_n which_o be_v the_o father_n nature_n verse_n 80_o chap._n 2._o a_o description_n of_o the_o second_o word_n which_o be_v calâ—ed_v god_n verse_n 81_o chap._n 2._o how_o the_o second_o word_n dwell_v in_o the_o first_o will_n verse_n 84_o chap._n 2._o how_o the_o second_o word_n be_v the_o son_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o father_n also_o how_o love_n and_o hate_n stand_v in_o opposition_n verse_n 85_o chap._n 3._o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v break_v the_o fierce_a may_v in_o the_o soul_n verse_n 55_o chap._n 4._o how_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o former_a of_o the_o word_n verse_n 80_o chap._n 5._o the_o soul_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o body_n form_n a_o word_n verse_n 86_o chap._n 5._o how_o the_o meaning_n the_o word_n and_o the_o form_n of_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v verse_n 96_o chap._n 5._o how_o the_o three_o principle_n also_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o word_n verse_n 112_o chap._n 6._o how_o the_o word_n in_o nine_o month_n become_v a_o perfect_a man._n verse_n 84_o chap._n 6._o what_o in_o the_o iron_n represent_v the_o word_n the_o majesty_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n verse_n 89_o chap._n 8._o how_o it_o be_v that_o the_o eternal_a word_n be_v to_o become_v man._n verse_n 67_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o word_n which_o become_v man_n enter_v into_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o break_v the_o seven_o seal_n verse_n 68_o chap._n 14._o how_o the_o soul_n form_v the_o word_n verse_n 29_o world_n chap._n 1._o the_o angelical_a world_n be_v not_o without_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n verse_n 34_o chap._n 3._o of_o what_o and_o wherefore_o this_o world_n have_v be_v create_v verse_n 40_o chap._n 3._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n the_o seven_o form_n manife_v he_o wherein_o the_o creation_n of_o this_o world_n be_v effect_v verse_n 45_o chap._n 4._o this_o world_n shall_v not_o die_v but_o be_v change_v the_o shadow_n of_o every_o thing_n therein_o remain_v eternal_o as_o a_o figure_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n verse_n 28_o chap._n 5._o the_o inward_a government_n be_v not_o sever_v from_o this_o world_n verse_n 16_o chap._n 5._o whence_o this_o world_n be_v become_v corporeal_a verse_n 17_o chap._n 5._o this_o world_n be_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o love_n and_o anger_n verse_n 81_o chap._n 5._o this_o world_n be_v a_o sprout_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n verse_n 82_o chap._n 5._o the_o form_n of_o this_o world_n be_v from_o eternity_n in_o god_n immaterial_a nature_n verse_n 83_o chap._n 5._o how_o before_o time_n the_o world_n be_v without_o substance_n lucifer_n have_v stir_v up_o the_o fire_n in_o his_o habitation_n verse_n 97_o chap._n 5._o where_o the_o angelical_a world_n be_v manifest_a verse_n 117_o chap._n 6._o how_o we_o be_v yet_o blind_a concern_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o world_n verse_n 10_o chap._n 6._o what_o we_o be_v also_o what_o the_o world_n and_o the_o original_a thereof_o be_v verse_n 40_o chap._n 6._o the_o eternal_a substance_n and_o this_o world_n be_v like_o a_o man_n they_o each_o generate_v their_o like_a verse_n 46_o chap._n 7._o why_o god_n reject_v not_o the_o world_n before_o the_o end_n of_o time_n verse_n 18_o chap._n 8._o of_o our_o own_o hard_a prison_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n verse_n 14_o chap._n 9_o why_o this_o world_n be_v create_v which_o before_o the_o creation_n stand_v in_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n as_o a_o invisible_a figure_n verse_n 6_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n verse_n 9_o chap._n 9_o of_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n have_v build_v verse_n 10_o chap._n 9_o that_o which_o desire_v to_o reach_v god_n must_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n also_o what_o fire_n that_o be_v which_o must_v dissolve_v the_o world_n verse_n 8_o chap._n 11._o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o god_n where_o god_n be_v and_o where_o the_o abyss_n be_v verse_n 107_o chap._n 11._o what_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o world_n the_o angelical_a world_n and_o the_o hellish_a world_n be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n also_o where_o god_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v verse_n 110_o chap._n 14._o the_o world_n make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o a_o gaze_v stock_n verse_n 55_o work_n chap._n 4._o as_o the_o building_n shall_v appear_v so_o shall_v the_o builder_n our_o work_n follow_v we_o verse_n 52_o chap._n 5._o how_o the_o evil_a work_n of_o the_o regenerate_v in_o christ_n shall_v appear_v verse_n 134_o chap._n 8._o the_o description_n of_o the_o new_a body_n and_o of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o how_o our_o work_n shall_v follow_v we_o verse_n 77_o chap._n 18._o how_o all_o work_n follow_v after_o the_o will_n also_o how_o lust_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v awaken_v verse_n 21_o wrath._n chap._n 1._o the_o severe_a kingdom_n of_o wrath_n be_v in_o the_o centre_n how_o the_o father_n be_v but_o one_o how_o the_o three_o principle_n can_v not_o have_v be_v create_v verse_n 49_o chap._n 11._o how_o god_n warn_v man_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o how_o he_o let_v that_o come_v which_o man_n himself_o have_v awaken_v as_o war_n famine_n pestilence_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 40_o chap._n 11._o what_o we_o have_v inherit_v from_o adam_n how_o the_o anger_n shall_v have_v rest_v eternal_o without_o the_o awaken_v wrath_n no_o devil_n can_v move_v a_o flie._n verse_n 41_o write_n chap._n 4._o though_o the_o author_n writing_n be_v hard_a and_o incredible_a yet_o they_o have_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o assurance_n verse_n 19_o chap._n 4._o his_o writing_n have_v a_o assurance_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n verse_n 20_o chap._n 5._o this_o be_v no_o understanding_n but_o childish_a writing_n verse_n 33_o chap._n 6._o how_o people_n may_v be_v benefit_v by_o these_o writing_n verse_n 9_o chap._n 9_o what_o the_o devil_n intend_v to_o do_v with_o these_o writing_n verse_n 1_o chap._n 9_o the_o world_n servant_n have_v rather_o loose_v god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o their_o honour_n and_o good_n the_o whore_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n will_v persecute_v these_o writing_n verse_n 2._o chap._n 10._o advice_n in_o these_o writing_n to_o rest_v content_v with_o the_o present_a apprehension_n of_o they_o verse_n 31_o youth_n chap._n 15._o of_o the_o wickedness_n and_o unrulinesse_n of_o youth_n if_o they_o perceive_v their_o parent_n give_v way_n to_o it_o verse_n 5_o zeal_n chap._n 12._o the_o innocency_n of_o the_o blind_a simple_a zeal_n against_o the_o martyr_n verse_n 21_o chap._n 16._o of_o the_o great_a submission_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n patience_n be_v better_a than_o zeal_n verse_n 36_o finis_fw-la xl._n qvestion_n concern_v the_o soul_n propound_v by_o dr._n balthasar_z walter_n and_o answer_v by_o jacob_n behmen_n alias_o teutonicus_n philosophus_fw-la and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n be_v the_o turn_v eye_n or_o philosophic_a globe_n which_o in_o itself_o contain_v all_o mystery_n with_o a_o exposition_n of_o it_o write_a in_o the_o german_a language_n anno._n 1620._o london_n print_v by_o matth._n simmons_n in_o the_o year_n 1647._o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o 40._o question_n reader_n the_o author_n write_v this_o answer_n to_o these_o question_n chief_o for_o his_o friend_n sake_n that_o send_v they_o to_o he_o as_o also_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o such_o as_o love_v the_o knowledge_n of_o mystery_n this_o friend_n of_o his_o be_v dr._n balthasar_n walter_n who_o travel_v for_o learning_n and_o hide_a wisdom_n and_o in_o his_o return_n home_o happen_v to_o hear_v of_o this_o author_n in_o the_o city_n of_o gerlitz_n and_o when_o he_o have_v obtain_v acquaintance_n with_o he_o he_o rejoice_v that_o at_o last_o he_o have_v find_v at_o home_n
the_o second_o circle_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n number_v 45._o stand_v son_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o separatour_n and_o or_o separatour_n arbitratour_n and_o below_o at_o the_o same_o circle_n stand_v soul_n joy_v in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-it signify_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v have_v joy_n in_o its_o work_n which_o it_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o inward_a mystery_n in_o the_o angelical_a world_n and_o which_o it_o have_v wrought_v in_o the_o four_o element_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o the_o four_o element_n stand_v with_o their_o root_n in_o the_o great_a mystery_n 231._o and_o be_v not_o the_o earth_n the_o angelical_a earth_n earth_n come_v into_o such_o a_o corrupt_a state_n and_o condition_n and_o if_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o kindle_v have_v not_o procure_v it_o it_o have_v be_v one_o essence_n in_o the_o other_o three_o element_n as_o in_o the_o heavenly_a essence_n it_o now_o be_v spiritual_a body_n habitation_n number_n 59_o 232._o adam_n have_v swallow_v this_o morsel_n and_o thereby_o lose_v his_o angelical_a form_n for_o the_o four_o element_n shall_v be_v hide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v live_v but_o in_o the_o one_o element_n in_o divine_a power_n and_o know_v nothing_o of_o evil_n as_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o liberty_n number_n 59_o there_o stand_v the_o spiritual_a body_n habitation_n and_o there_o shall_v the_o body_n of_o the_o image_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o soul_n dwell_v but_o it_o be_v hinder_v it_o must_v under_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o earth_n earth_n number_n 60._o 233._o under_o the_o word_n four_o element_n stand_v earth_n number_n 60._o signify_v that_o earth_n be_v whole_o slip_v out_o or_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o inward_a world_n for_o the_o word_n earth_n touch_v neither_o the_o left_a nor_o the_o right_a circle_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a but_o the_o cross_n go_v through_o it_o signify_v its_o restauration_n that_o the_o humane_a earth_n be_v regenerate_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o the_o heavenly_a divine_a essence_n shall_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o dark_a world_n by_o the_o divine_a fire_n where_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v new_a earth_n in_o a_o heavenly_a source_n form_n essence_n and_o property_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n hide_v shall_v spring_v up_o again_o in_o the_o heavenly_a part_n and_o here_o the_o resurrection_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v place_v thus_o in_o the_o abyss_n for_o it_o reach_v no_o principle_n therefore_o it_o must_v vanish_v earthly_a man_n number_n 61._o 234._o under_o the_o word_n earth_n stand_v number_n 61._o earthly_a man_n there_o the_o cross_n be_v between_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v the_o fall_v earthly_a man_n that_o be_v fall_v under_o and_o into_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v he_o be_v fall_v it_o fall_v or_o to_o the_o earth_n as_o to_o his_o own_o home_n or_o to_o the_o subject_n to_o it_o to_o be_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o cross_n part_v the_o word_n earthly_a and_o man_n for_o man_n shall_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o earth_n again_o and_o enter_v into_o his_o eternal_a part_n whether_o it_o be_v into_o the_o light_n or_o dark_a world_n wonder_v number_n 62._o 235._o under_o the_o line_n of_o the_o cross_n stand_v number_n 62._o wonder_n which_o signify_v that_o the_o evil_a wonder_n and_o also_o the_o evil_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v in_o shall_v or_o in_o at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n when_o god_n shall_v make_v separation_n fall_v place_n fall_v as_o to_o its_o own_o place_n home_n to_o the_o abyss_n of_o darkness_n and_o be_v the_o earth_n for_o all_o devil_n and_o evil_a and_o or_o evil_a wicked_a people_n to_o dwell_v together_o upon_o for_o the_o abyss_n stand_v under_o it_o number_n 1_o babel_n number_n 63._o 236._o next_o to_o that_o word_n wonder_n stand_v number_n 63._o babel_n signify_v that_o babel_n be_v only_o a_o wonder_n of_o the_o abyss_n and_o she_o work_v only_a wonder_n in_o the_o abyss_n reason_n abyss_n or_o self_n reason_n own_o reason_n in_o babel_n number_n 64._o 237._o a_o little_a above_o under_o the_o circle_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n after_o earthly_a man_n number_n 64._o stand_v own_o reason_n in_o babel_n which_o go_v about_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o second_o principle_n and_o go_v along_o in_o its_o own_o power_n under_o the_o divine_a world_n it_o suppose_v itself_o to_o be_v in_o god_n and_o that_o it_o serve_v god_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v without_o god_n in_o itself_o and_o teach_v and_o do_v its_o own_o matter_n only_o it_o rule_v the_o outward_a world_n according_a to_o its_o own_o reason_n without_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_n of_o god_n even_o according_a to_o its_o own_o self-will_n only_o therefore_o it_o go_v about_o the_o light_a world_n flatter_v and_o give_v god_n good_a god_n or_o good_a fair_a word_n but_o remain_v without_o god_n still_o in_o the_o abyss_n and_o enter_v into_o it_o wonder_v of_o the_o great_a folly_n number_n 65._o 238._o under_o own_o reason_n number_n 65._o stand_v wonder_n of_o the_o great_a folly_n signify_v babel_n which_o have_v find_v all_o invention_n all_o or_o invention_n art_n fallacy_n art_n cunning_a deceit_n fallacy_n subtlety_n and_o trick_n and_o feat_n or_o trick_n device_n and_o lose_v itself_o it_o seek_v gold_n and_o lose_v god_n it_o take_v earth_n for_o gold_n death_n for_o life_n and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a folly_n that_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o being_n the_o or_o be_v of_o all_o being_n essence_n of_o all_o essence_n as_o be_v enough_o demonstrate_v in_o other_o place_n the_o conclusion_n 239._o thus_o we_o see_v where_o our_o home_n be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o two_o inward_a world_n in_o which_o of_o they_o we_o converse_n we_o or_o converse_n trade_v here_o in_o this_o life_n into_o the_o same_o we_o enter_v when_o we_o die_v we_o must_v leave_v the_o outward_a we_o must_v be_v newborn_a only_o on_o the_o cross_n 240._o babel_n have_v whole_o turn_v itself_o away_o from_o the_o cross_n which_o signify_v proud_a man_n wed_v to_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o reason_n who_o rule_n themselves_o by_o their_o witty_a folly_n 241._o the_o earthly_a man_n upon_o the_o cross_n number_n 61._o signify_v that_o simple_a flock_n of_o people_n which_o yet_o hang_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v at_o length_n regenerate_v through_o the_o cross_n 242._o but_o reason_n have_v also_o rend_v itself_o off_o from_o the_o cross_n right_n cross_n by_o take_v its_o own_o pleasure_n and_o makiag_n law_n according_a to_o its_o own_o power_n though_o against_o right_n by_o own_o pleasure_n own_o power_n and_o law_n and_o that_o be_v the_o wonder_n of_o folly_n which_o the_o very_a devil_n do_v mock_v at_o 243._o the_o reader_n shall_v consider_v this_o further_o for_o there_o lie_v much_o under_o it_o it_o have_v the_o understanding_n of_o all_o the_o three_o world_n behold_v thyself_o therein_o it_o be_v a_o most_o true_a glass_n for_o the_o ternarie_n be_v a_o cross_n and_o it_o have_v two_o kingdom_n in_o one_o which_o part_n themselves_o by_o sink_v through_o death_n 244._o therefore_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v above_o god_n and_o therefore_o god_n become_v man_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o wrath_n through_o death_n into_o another_o life_n into_o another_o world_n which_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o first_o but_o it_o turn_v the_o back_n to_o it_o as_o this_o figure_n be_v and_o the_o cross_n stand_v between_o the_o two_o principle_n and_o go_v from_o the_o fire-life_n into_o the_o life_n of_o light_n 245._o understand_v we_o thus_o my_o belove_a friend_n the_o soul_n have_v its_o original_a in_o the_o fire-life_n for_o no_o spirit_n subsi_v absque_fw-la subsi_v or_o sine_fw-la absque_fw-la without_o the_o source_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o it_o go_v out_o from_o itself_o with_o its_o own_o will_n through_o death_n it_o account_v itself_o as_o dead_a and_o sink_v itself_o down_o as_o dead_a and_o so_o fall_v with_o its_o will_n through_o the_o principle_n of_o fire_n into_o the_o divine_a light_a eye_n and_o there_o it_o be_v the_o chariot_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereon_o he_o ride_v 246._o but_o when_o it_o will_v go_v of_o itself_o than_o it_o continue_v in_o its_o own_o fire-nest_n in_o the_o original_a wherein_o it_o be_v awaken_v as_o lucifer_n do_v for_o it_o be_v awaken_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o left_a hand_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o this_o figure_n and_o that_o be_v its_o original_a as_o shall_v be_v further_o mention_v hereafter_o 247._o soul_n 247._o the_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o whole_a figure_n of_o
the_o cross_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a image_n of_o the_o body_n it_o resemble_v a_o crosse-tree_n the_o body_n have_v two_o arm_n signify_v two_o principle_n and_o the_o body_n in_o the_o midst_n which_o be_v a_o whole_a person_n the_o heart_n be_v the_o first_o principle_n and_o the_o brain_n be_v the_o second_o the_o heart_n have_v the_o soul_n it_o soul_n viz._n seat_v in_o it_o and_o the_o brain_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v a_o new_a child_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o new_a one_o neither_o the_o stock_n be_v from_o eternity_n but_o the_o branch_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o stock_n 248._o and_o though_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o soul_n from_o eternity_n yet_o it_o have_v be_v know_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o the_o root_n it_o belong_v to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o will_n to_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 249._o see_v then_o its_o will_n can_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o father_n but_o will_v domineer_v and_o so_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n of_o wrathfulness_n therefore_o the_o father_n give_v it_o to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n take_v it_o into_o himself_o and_o become_v man_n in_o it_o and_o bring_v it_o by_o the_o fiat_n the_o verbum_fw-la fiat_n word_n fâ—aâ—_n into_o the_o majesty_n into_o the_o light_n again_o for_o the_o son_n bring_v it_o through_o the_o anger_n and_o death_n into_o the_o eye_n of_o holiness_n again_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n into_o another_o world_n in_o god_n to_o the_o angel_n whereof_o there_o shall_v be_v further_o mention_v make_v hereafter_o now_o we_o come_v again_o to_o the_o sixth_o form_n of_o fire_n 250._o know_v then_o wherefore_o we_o have_v set_v the_o cross_n here_o the_o x._o the_o ✚_o x._o cross_n be_v otherwise_o the_o number_n ten_o when_o we_o number_n in_o the_o order_n of_o reason_n but_o according_a to_o the_o two_o principle_n where_o the_o eye_n appear_v part_v the_o cross_n shall_v be_v between_o the_o five_o and_o sixth_o form_n where_o light_a and_o darkness_n part_n 251._o but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o god_n be_v both_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o we_o put_v the_o cross_n at_o the_o end_n according_a to_o reason_n for_o there_o we_o go_v through_o death_n into_o life_n it_o be_v our_o resurrection_n 252._o again_o the_o number_n 10._o number_n x_o or_o 10._o ten_o be_v the_o first_o and_o also_o the_o last_o and_o through_o it_o be_v death_n and_o after_o death_n hell_n viz._n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o darkness_n which_o be_v crucem_fw-la be_v or_o extra_n crucem_fw-la without_o the_o cross_n for_o it_o fall_v again_o into_o the_o a_o and_o the_o creator_n be_v in_o the_o a_o into_o which_o lucifer_n will_v fain_o have_v insinuate_v himself_o but_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o into_o darkness_n which_o be_v his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o source_n 253._o you_o must_v understand_v that_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o twofold_a eye_n a_o round_a globe_n cut_v in_o two_o wherein_o the_o cross_n stand_v from_o eternity_n it_o can_v be_v draw_v in_o any_o portraiture_n because_o the_o half_n be_v so_o in_o one_o another_o they_o be_v one_o and_o yet_o two_o the_o spirit_n only_o understand_v this_o and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o enter_v through_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n into_o regeneration_n that_o be_v into_o the_o divine_a body_n he_o understand_v not_o this_o and_o let_v he_o leave_v it_o unmastered_a it_o or_o unmastered_a uncensured_a or_o else_o he_o will_v be_v do_v be_v or_o make_v himself_o a_o devil_n in_o so_o do_v a_o workman_n and_o censurer_n for_o the_o devil_n we_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n faithful_o admonish_v for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a 254._o for_o this_o figure_n contain_v the_o whole_a ground_n as_o deep_a as_o a_o spirit_n in_o itself_o be_v and_o the_o reader_n can_v know_v it_o without_o eye_n without_o or_o right_a eye_n viz._n spiritual_a eye_n true_a eye_n word_n can_v be_v set_v according_a to_o its_o right_a order_n for_o the_o first_o be_v also_o the_o last_o and_o the_o middlemost_a go_v through_o all_o and_o be_v not_o know_v but_o in_o itself_o therefore_o search_v be_v not_o the_o best_a way_n to_o find_v the_o mystery_n in_o but_o to_o be_v bear_v god_n bear_v or_o of_o god_n in_o god_n be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o find_v it_o for_o without_o new-birth_n without_o the_o new-birth_n that_o all_o be_v but_o babel_n 255._o all_o lie_v in_o the_o will_n and_o in_o the_o earnestness_n viz._n that_o the_o will_v enter_v into_o magiam_fw-la into_o in_o magiam_fw-la magic_n for_o the_o eternity_n be_v magical_a all_o thing_n come_v to_o essence_n out_o of_o magic_n for_o in_o the_o eternity_n in_o the_o abyss_n be_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v be_v magic_a 256._o from_o magic_n come_v philosophy_n which_o sound_v the_o magic_n and_o seek_v find_v astrology_n therein_o eternal_o and_o astrology_n again_o seek_v ruler_n seek_v his_o cause_n and_o ruler_n its_o master_n and_o maker_n viz._n astronomy_n the_o mercurium_fw-la the_o sulphur_n &_o mercurium_fw-la sulphur_n and_o mercury_n which_o have_v its_o own_o principle_n and_o therein_o be_v the_o three_o magic_n viz._n the_o medice_fw-la the_o medice_fw-la physician_n who_o seek_v the_o health_n the_o or_o disease_n whâ—ch_o destroy_v the_o health_n corrupter_n and_o will_v heal_v it_o but_o he_o find_v the_o four_o magic_n viz._n the_o theologus_fw-la the_o theologus_fw-la divine_a who_o seek_v the_o god_n the_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n turba_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o will_v heal_v the_o turba_n but_o he_o find_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o first_o magic_n and_o there_o he_o see_v that_o all_o be_v the_o wonder_n of_o magic_n then_o he_o leave_v off_o from_o seek_v and_o be_v a_o 2.1_o a_o magician_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 2.1_o magus_n in_o the_o first_o will_n for_o he_o see_v he_o have_v all_o power_n to_o find_v and_o to_o make_v what_o he_o will_v and_o then_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o angel_n and_o remain_v in_o himself_o and_o so_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o continue_v eternal_o this_o be_v the_o high_a ground_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n 257._o although_o the_o whore_n of_o babel_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n relish_v it_o yet_o we_o speak_v from_o good_a ground_n and_o say_v that_o babel_n and_o her_o child_n be_v adulterous_a be_v adulterous_a bear_v of_o whoredom_n in_o their_o theologia_n their_o magia_n philosophia_fw-la astrologia_fw-la astronomia_fw-la medicina_fw-la theologia_n magic_n philosophy_n astrologue_n astronomy_n physic_n and_o divinity_n babel_n be_v the_o true_a child_n of_o none_o of_o these_o she_o be_v a_o refractory_a proud_a bastard_n we_o have_v know_v she_o in_o the_o a_o and_o o_o search_v for_o philosophy_n and_o astrology_n and_o have_v find_v have_v or_o find_v know_v she_o to_o be_v a_o whore_n in_o all_o teach_n all_o specula_fw-la mirror_n or_o look_v glass_n or_o exposition_n representation_n and_o illustration_n and_o similitude_n in_o her_o teach_n glass_n she_o commit_v whoredom_n in_o all_o glass_n 259._o she_o say_v she_o be_v the_o eye_n but_o she_o have_v a_o squint-eye_n a_o or_o squint-eye_n false_a eye_n that_o glimmer_v out_o of_o her_o whoredom_n in_o pride_n envy_n and_o anger_n and_o her_o seat_n in_o the_o magic_n be_v the_o turn_v the_o or_o back_o turn_v averse_a left_a eye_n she_o boast_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o she_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o centre_n she_o will_v not_o go_v through_o death_n into_o life_n 260._o she_o say_v i_o live_v and_o yet_o have_v a_o unrighteous_a life_n but_o that_o be_v her_o true_a life_n if_o she_o will_v continue_v in_o it_o alone_o to_o herself_o but_o she_o oppress_v the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v resignation_n bear_v or_o live_v in_o patience_n and_o resignation_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o tread_v they_o under_o her_o foot_n 261._o therefore_o the_o cross_n have_v bend_v its_o bow_n and_o will_v shoot_v away_o babel_n from_o the_o cross_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o wonder_n declare_v this_o in_o the_o magic_n the_o first_o cross_n be_v the_o first_o principle_n and_o it_o will_v shoot_v away_o babel_n from_o the_o second_o principle_n the_o seven_o form_n of_o fire_n 262._o one_o magic_n always_o proceed_v from_o the_o other_o and_o be_v the_o glass_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o other_o wherein_o the_o wonder_n be_v know_v and_o propagate_v for_o in_o the_o abyss_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o in_o the_o magic_n be_v all_o each_o glass_n be_v a_o centre_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v own_o for_o the_o lust_n longing_n lust_n or_o longing_n seek_v and_o desire_v bring_v it_o forth_o it_o be_v the_o model_n of_o the_o first_o 263._o for_o when_o i_o search_v to_o
which_o be_v eternal_a will_v continue_v and_o the_o distemper_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o turba_n which_o as_o a_o destroyer_n always_o insinuate_v itself_o beware_v of_o that_o for_o the_o old_a serpent_n be_v subtle_a and_o have_v a_o care_n that_o you_o may_v be_v pure_a both_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o end_n 300._o for_o this_o work_n endure_v no_o dissemble_n it_o have_v a_o clear_a ground_n also_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o turba_n but_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o clarity_n the_o or_o clarity_n glory_n therefore_o beware_v of_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v with_o a_o wolvish_a disposition_n who_o spirit_n be_v a_o subtle_a serpent_n we_o speak_v free_o to_o you_o 301._o every_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o beginning_n be_v seek_v by_o the_o beginning_n for_o the_o beginning_n seek_v through_o the_o deep_a and_o will_v find_v the_o bottom_n the_o or_o bottom_n ground_n and_o if_o the_o beginning_n find_v the_o ground_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o limit_n in_o a_o thing_n than_o the_o beginning_n proceed_v to_o the_o limit_n and_o leave_v the_o former_a the_o or_o former_a first_o and_o seek_v further_a till_o it_o find_v the_o abyss_n and_o then_o it_o must_v remain_v in_o itself_o and_o it_o can_v go_v no_o further_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o beyond_o 302._o but_o if_o the_o beginning_n leave_v the_o first_o than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o turba_n which_o destroy_v it_o and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n 305._o then_o when_o the_o thing_n be_v destroy_v the_o turba_n be_v naked_a without_o a_o body_n and_o yet_o seek_v itself_o and_o find_v itself_o but_o without_o substance_n without_o or_o substance_n essence_n and_o then_o it_o enter_v into_o itself_o and_o seek_v itself_o till_o it_o come_v into_o the_o abyss_n and_o then_o the_o first_o eye_n be_v find_v whence_o it_o proceed_v 304._o but_o see_v it_o be_v naked_a and_o without_o essence_n therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o fire_n for_o it_o put_v itself_o into_o it_o and_o in_o the_o fire_n be_v a_o desire_n to_o seek_v its_o own_o body_n again_o and_o so_o the_o fire_n the_o or_o original_a fire_n fire_n of_o the_o beginning_n be_v awaken_v 305._o and_o herein_o we_o know_v the_o last_o judgement_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o turba_n desire_v the_o body_n which_o it_o have_v before_o though_o destroy_v in_o the_o limit_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n 306._o but_o see_v there_o be_v two_o fire_n therefore_o the_o turba_n be_v know_v in_o a_o twofold_a form_n twofold_a or_o form_n manner_n in_o a_o incorruptible_a and_o in_o a_o corraptible_a body_n viz._n the_o one_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o light_n fire_n light_n viz._n in_o the_o light_a fire_n wherein_o we_o understand_v the_o divine_a body_n and_o in_o the_o wrathful_a fire_n the_o earthly_a body_n which_o the_o turba_n destroy_v for_o the_o turba_n find_v the_o limit_n of_o it_o 307._o now_o the_o eternal_a fire_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v be_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v both_o the_o fire_n of_o wrath_n and_o also_o the_o light-fire_n of_o love_n and_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o spirit_n without_o a_o body_n must_v remain_v in_o the_o wrathful_a fire_n for_o it_o have_v lose_v its_o body_n its_o or_o substantiality_n or_o body_n essentiality_n the_o turba_n in_o the_o fire_n have_v swallow_v it_o up_o 308._o but_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v a_o body_n which_o the_o turba_n can_v not_o devour_v remain_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o essentiality_n in_o the_o divine_a body_n wherein_o his_o spirit_n be_v which_o be_v the_o body_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o hide_a man_n in_o the_o old_a adamicall_a man_n which_o have_v christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o corruptible_a body_n 309._o and_o thus_o we_o understand_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o life_n awaken_v out_o of_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n its_o original_a be_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o fire_n be_v its_o life_n but_o if_o it_o go_v not_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n with_o its_o will_n and_o imagination_n into_o the_o light_n viz._n through_o the_o wrathful_a death_n into_o the_o second_o principle_n into_o the_o fire_n of_o love_n then_o it_o remain_v in_o its_o own_o original_a fire_n and_o have_v nothing_o for_o a_o body_n but_o the_o turba_n viz._n the_o astringent_a the_o astringent_a harsh_a wrath_n in_o the_o desire_n in_o the_o fire_n a_o consume_a and_o a_o hunger_n and_o yet_o a_o eternal_a seek_n which_o be_v a_o eternal_a anguish_n 310._o but_o the_o soul_n which_o with_o its_o desire_v will_n enter_v into_o itself_o and_o sink_v down_o in_o its_o reason_n viz._n in_o its_o desire_n and_o seek_v not_o itself_o but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o be_v own_o fire_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a for_o its_o will_n which_o the_o fire_n awaken_v be_v dead_a to_o the_o fire-life_n and_o be_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o itself_o into_o the_o fire_n of_o love_n that_o soul_n be_v full_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o love_n it_o have_v also_o the_o body_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o love_n for_o it_o be_v enter_v into_o it_o and_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n in_o the_o divine_a body_n and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o in_o itself_o for_o it_o have_v mortify_v its_o will_n and_o therefore_o the_o turba_n also_o be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o will_n of_o love_n do_v whole_o satiate_v the_o original_a fire_n and_o therein_o it_o live_v eternal_o 311._o but_o the_o soul_n which_o have_v awaken_v the_o turba_n they_o have_v lose_v the_o image_n for_o the_o turba_n have_v devour_v it_o and_o therefore_o such_o soul_n get_v bestial_a image_n in_o the_o wrath_n and_o in_o hell_n according_a as_o the_o turba_n be_v in_o they_o as_o lucifer_n get_v the_o image_n of_o a_o serpent_n as_o the_o will_n be_v figure_v here_o in_o this_o life_n it_o remain_v then_o similitude_n then_o or_o in_o its_o true_a similitude_n naked_a as_o it_o be_v 312._o for_o the_o wrathful_a turba_n always_o seek_v the_o image_n but_o find_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o it_o figure_v the_o image_n according_a to_o the_o will_n for_o the_o earthly_a desire_n stick_v in_o the_o will_n and_o that_o image_n remain_v in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o wrathful_a principle_n 313._o and_o here_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o eight_o form_n be_v the_o turba_n which_o seek_v the_o image_n and_o if_o it_o find_v the_o limit_n of_o it_o it_o destroy_v it_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o limit_n and_o seek_v further_a in_o itself_o and_o find_v at_o last_o the_o abomination_n of_o that_o which_o the_o soul_n have_v wrought_v in_o this_o life_n 314._o and_o also_o we_o understand_v here_o the_o fire_n which_o at_o last_o shall_v purge_v the_o 3.12_o the_o or_o thresh_v floor_n matth._n 3.12_o floor_n and_o the_o severe_a judgement_n and_o we_o understand_v that_o every_o fire_n shall_v receive_v its_o essence_n from_o the_o turba_n and_o also_o what_o that_o turba_n be_v 315._o where_o then_o the_o fire_n will_v devour_v the_o earth_n and_o draw_v the_o element_n with_o the_o wonder_n in_o they_o into_o the_o beginning_n where_o that_o which_o be_v at_o first_o will_v be_v again_o and_o the_o element_n become_v one_o and_o every_o thing_n will_v represent_v its_o own_o wonder_n every_o thing_n in_o that_o fire_n whereinto_o its_o will_n enter_v 316._o harken_v to_o this_o you_o child_n of_o man_n it_o concern_v you_o for_o no_o beast_n proceed_v from_o the_o eternal_a beginning_n but_o from_o the_o model_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o its_o spirit_n attain_v not_o the_o eternal_a as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v 317._o also_o the_o corruptible_a body_n can_v possess_v the_o eternal_a it_o belong_v to_o the_o turba_n but_o the_o new_a man_n bear_v of_o god_n shall_v possess_v the_o eternal_a for_o he_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o corruptible_a and_o have_v put_v on_o god_n in_o christ_n he_o have_v the_o divine_a body_n in_o the_o old_a body_n 318._o the_o turba_n take_v away_o the_o earthly_a source_n the_o outward_a body_n from_o the_o earth_n remain_v in_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o will_n take_v its_o work_n along_o with_o itself_o for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o new_a body_n and_o follow_v it_o therefore_o let_v he_o consider_v what_o he_o do_v while_o he_o be_v here_o in_o this_o life_n the_o nine_o form_n of_o fire_n the_o great_a severity_n great_a severity_n earnestness_n 309._o see_v then_o we_o understand_v that_o all_o thing_n proceed_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o one_o thing_n thus_o proceed_v always_o out_o of_o a_o other_o and_o see_v we_o understand_v that_o
if_o it_o be_v faithful_a if_o not_o than_o the_o devil_n dwell_v in_o it_o to_o which_o of_o these_o it_o give_v itself_o either_o to_o covetousness_n and_o haughtiness_n or_o to_o love_n and_o humility_n to_o that_o it_o belong_v 15._o but_o if_o it_o persevere_v in_o abomination_n in_o malice_n or_o abomination_n wickedness_n and_o so_o lose_v god_n than_o it_o lose_v the_o cross_n and_o its_o eye_n be_v a_o hellish_a eye_n and_o its_o turba_n introduce_v the_o form_n and_o i_o model_n of_o a_o horrible_a beast_n into_o the_o eye_n and_o into_o the_o will_n and_o spirit_n 16._o therefore_o christ_n call_v the_o pharisee_n 23.33_o pharisee_n mat._n 23.33_o serpent_n and_o generation_n of_o viper_n for_o so_o the_o figure_n of_o their_o spirit_n in_o their_o pride_n and_o covetous_a will_n appear_v to_o he_o for_o they_o will_v be_v lord_n of_o themselves_o and_o not_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o love_n and_o humility_n 17._o and_o so_o the_o figure_n of_o antichrist_n in_o babel_n appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n like_o a_o dragon_n with_o seven_o head_n which_o be_v seven_o spirit_n upon_o which_o its_o hypocritical_a spirit_n ride_v in_o the_o image_n of_o man_n in_o the_o abyss_n spirit_n abyss_n viz._n the_o spirit_n it_o will_v be_v account_v a_o angel_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o monster_n of_o a_o true_a child_n of_o god_n it_o bear_v the_o name_n but_o its_o heart_n be_v that_o beast_n apocalypse_v 12._o it_o be_v desirous_a of_o god_n and_o also_o of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o it_o be_v such_o a_o monster_n as_o be_v like_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o contain_v the_o devil_n in_o it_o 18._o o_o child_n of_o man_n fly_v away_o the_o door_n be_v open_a the_o turba_n be_v come_v it_o will_v destroy_v this_o image_n if_o you_o fly_v not_o you_o must_v go_v with_o it_o there_o be_v no_o other_o counsel_n other_o medic_fw-la ne_fw-la or_o counsel_n remedy_n or_o help_v but_o to_o seek_v the_o true_a image_n in_o love_n or_o else_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o tribulation_n and_o death_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o wonder_n 19_o and_o this_o be_v now_o our_o direct_a answer_n to_o this_o question_n that_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n according_a to_o the_o original_a have_v the_o form_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o yet_o twofold_a like_o a_o heart_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o cross_n 20._o and_o in_o the_o second_o principle_n it_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o a_o whole_a image_n as_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v 21._o and_o in_o the_o three_o principle_n it_o be_v a_o glass_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n every_o property_n of_o every_o creature_n lie_v therein_o for_o that_o glass_n be_v like_o the_o firmament_n and_o star_n 22._o this_o be_v such_o a_o crown_n as_o in_o which_o the_o live_v the_o how_o long_o he_o shall_v live_v number_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v contain_v and_o all_o whatsoever_o fortune_n or_o misforune_n can_v happen_v outward_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n the_o sixth_o question_n what_o be_v the_o power_n and_o ability_n of_o the_o soul_n 1._o we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o come_v out_o of_o the_o abyss_n and_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o itself_o can_v in_o itself_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v its_o itself_o its_o or_o subsi_v from_o itself_o own_o essence_n it_o make_v itself_o 2._o but_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o twig_n out_o of_o the_o tree_n yet_o now_o it_o be_v creature_n be_v or_o enter_v into_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o creature_n become_v a_o creature_n and_o be_v its_o itself_o its_o or_o svi_fw-la juris_fw-la or_o a_o thing_n of_o itself_o own_o it_o be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o a_o child_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o when_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v than_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o child_n be_v two_o they_o be_v two_o person_n but_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o mother_n so_o long_o the_o seed_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o the_o mother_n govern_v it_o 3._o but_o when_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v than_o it_o have_v its_o own_o life_n in_o it_o self_n and_o have_v the_o naturae_fw-la the_o centrum_fw-la naturae_fw-la centre_n of_o nature_n in_o its_o own_o power_n it_o govern_v not_o only_o in_o itself_o but_o also_o without_o itself_o in_o all_o that_o which_o be_v seed_n 4._o we_o mean_v thus_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v two_o person_n each_o be_v free_a from_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o both_o stand_v in_o the_o first_o beginning_n each_o have_v its_o own_o will_n 5._o now_o it_o be_v but_o right_n that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o his_o father_n upon_o pain_n of_o lose_v the_o father_n inheritance_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o builder_n the_o a_o work_n master_n or_o builder_n maker_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o create_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o pain_n of_o lose_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n viz._n the_o deity_n 6._o and_o though_o we_o have_v much_o to_o say_v here_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o say_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o false_a magia_n for_o when_o the_o false_a spirit_n know_v it_o it_o practise_v witchery_n therewith_o 7._o yet_o we_o will_v speak_v so_o that_o the_o child_n may_v understand_v we_o and_o reserve_v the_o full_a speak_v of_o it_o for_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o write_v such_o thing_n not_o know_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o reader_n 8._o but_o to_o the_o wicked_a we_o say_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o our_o writing_n we_o shut_v they_o out_o with_o a_o wall_n and_o strong_a enclosure_n that_o they_o may_v be_v blind_a and_o not_o know_v our_o spirit_n for_o we_o will_v not_o set_v the_o serpent_n in_o spirit_n in_o viz._n in_o our_o spirit_n it_o our_o will_n be_v go_v out_o from_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o we_o not_o or_o understand_v we_o know_v we_o though_o they_o shall_v carry_v we_o in_o their_o hand_n there_o be_v a_o fast_a seal_n upon_o it_o 9_o christ_n say_v if_o you_o 17.20_o you_o mat._n 17.20_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n than_o you_o may_v say_v to_o the_o mountain_n be_v remove_v and_o cast_v thyself_o into_o the_o sea_n this_o be_v no_o vain_a word_n without_o truth_n the_o will_v be_v will_v if_o it_o be_v strong_a note_v what_o faith_n be_v that_o go_v strong_o forward_a be_v faith_n the_o first_o power_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n 10._o it_o frame_v its_o own_o form_n in_o the_o spirit_n it_o have_v also_o such_o might_n such_o or_o might_n power_n that_o it_o can_v frame_v another_o image_n in_o the_o spirit_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n it_o can_v shape_n can_v change_v the_o body_n into_o another_o shape_n give_v another_o form_n to_o the_o body_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a spirit_n for_o the_o inward_a be_v lord_n of_o the_o outward_a the_o outward_a must_v be_v obedient_a to_o it_o it_o can_v change_v the_o outward_a into_o another_o image_n but_o not_o durable_o 11._o for_o adam_n soul_n have_v let_v in_o the_o turba_n of_o this_o world_n so_o that_o if_o the_o turba_n see_v a_o strange_a child_n it_o rise_v against_o it_o instant_o and_o destroy_v it_o it_o continue_v to_o endure_v only_o so_o long_o as_o the_o inward_a spirit_n can_v subdue_v and_o overpower_v the_o outward_a 12._o and_o this_o power_n this_o kind_a or_o manner_n of_o power_n form_n be_v call_v negromancy_n a_o transmutation_n where_o the_o inward_a overpowereth_a the_o outward_a for_o it_o be_v natural_o and_o we_o understand_v that_o when_o 15.51_o when_o 1_o cor._n 15.51_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v that_o change_n will_v be_v make_v thus_o by_o the_o same_o turba_n which_o have_v the_o first_o fiat_n in_o it_o 13._o for_o the_o body_n be_v sulphur_n and_o stick_v in_o the_o tincture_n and_o the_o spirit_n drive_v forth_o the_o tincture_n now_o if_o the_o first_o ground_n viz._n the_o soul_n whole_o consent_v to_o it_o than_o the_o soul_n can_v make_v another_o form_n another_o form_n manner_n of_o image_n in_o the_o sulphur_n but_o the_o devil_n ready_o mingle_v himself_o therewith_o for_o it_o be_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o abyss_n over_o which_o he_o be_v lord_n 14._o you_o must_v understand_v will._n note_v the_o power_n of_o the_o will._n that_o the_o earnest_n will_v which_o otherwise_o be_v call_v faith_n can_v do_v great_a thing_n with_o the_o spirit_n the_o will_n can_v change_v the_o spirit_n itself_o into_o another_o form_n as_o follow_v the_o second_o power_n of_o the_o will_n of_o
come_v into_o another_o source_n another_o or_o source_n property_n 5._o and_o thus_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o tincture_n be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v fire_n and_o the_o tincture_n arise_v from_o the_o fire_n the_o fire_n draw_v it_o again_o into_o itself_o and_o allay_v itself_o therewith_o so_o that_o the_o wrathful_a source_n be_v quench_v and_o then_o the_o tincture_n subsi_v in_o meekness_n 6._o for_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o essence_n nor_o ability_n nor_o may_v or_o ability_n power_n in_o itself_o but_o the_o fire_n be_v its_o power_n and_o thus_o water_n proceed_v from_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o tincture_n 7._o for_o the_o fire_n be_v desirous_a and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o desire_v of_o the_o original_a there_o be_v also_o a_o find_n of_o the_o original_a thus_o the_o fire_n find_v water_n in_o the_o tincture_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o sulphur_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o be_v the._n be_v or_o the._n a_o water_n of_o life_n 8._o for_o the_o tincture_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o water_n like_o a_o sprout_n and_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o abyss_n cause_v it_o and_o so_o the_o water_n in_o the_o sulphur_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o mystery_n for_o the_o great_a arcanum_n great_a arcanum_n secret_n what_o god_n and_o the_o eternity_n can_v do_v lie_v therein_o 9_o and_o thus_o the_o mystery_n contain_v two_o form_n viz._n fire_n and_o water_n and_o change_v itself_o according_a to_o they_o both_o viz._n according_a to_o fire_n into_o red_a and_o according_a to_o the_o tincture_n into_o white_a white_a white_a this_o white_a this_o be_v a_o splendour_n or_o glance_n of_o the_o fire_n by_o which_o the_o life_n may_v see_v and_o know_v itself_o from_o whence_o reason_n and_o the_o sense_n arise_v and_o the_o mind_n be_v in_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o anguish_n in_o the_o fire_n out_o of_o which_o the_o essence_n arise_v 10._o and_o so_o we_o see_v what_o the_o blood_n be_v viz._n habitation_n viz._n or_o a_o habitation_n a_o house_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o tincture_n be_v its_o body_n 11._o the_o true_a soul_n have_v no_o comprehensible_a body_n which_o may_v be_v call_v soul_n but_o the_o body_n grow_v in_o the_o tincture_n in_o the_o sulphur_n out_o of_o sulphur_n that_o be_v each_o spirit_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o nature_n desire_v essentiality_n and_o that_o concrete_a essentiality_n be_v sulphur_n 12._o for_o sul_z be_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o light_n and_o phur_n be_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o four_o form_n of_o the_o original_a of_o nature_n as_o be_v mention_v at_o large_a in_o the_o three_o book_n 13._o and_o thus_o the_o phur_n desire_v flesh_n that_o be_v a_o concretion_n mesch_n mixture_n or_o concretion_n mass_n of_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o it_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o the_o tincture_n 14._o and_o the_o tincture_n be_v the_o sprout_v of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o fire_n be_v a_o original_a of_o the_o spirit_n through_o the_o tincture_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n take_v its_o original_a in_o the_o tincture_n which_o then_o figure_v the_o true_a image_n according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o be_v according_a to_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n for_o in_o the_o fire_n the_o soul_n be_v no_o similitude_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 15._o for_o the_o first_o soul_n be_v incorporate_v with_o the_o divine_a essentiality_n together_o in_o the_o tincture_n so_o that_o it_o have_v the_o divine_a body_n in_o the_o virgin_n of_o wisdom_n in_o which_o the_o tincture_n stand_v which_o be_v the_o angelical_a image_n 16._o and_o so_o we_o answer_v you_o that_o as_o to_o the_o soul_n only_o beside_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o globe_n of_o fire_n with_o a_o eye_n of_o fire_n and_o a_o eye_n of_o light_n which_o turn_v themselves_o backward_o into_o one_o another_o as_o the_o wheel_n in_o ezechiel_n that_o can_v go_v on_o every_o side_n though_o babel_n have_v contrive_v another_o meaning_n about_o it_o but_o a_o blind_a one_o without_o spirit_n 17._o but_o as_o to_o its_o tincture_n proceed_v from_o the_o light_n which_o arise_v both_o from_o the_o fire_n and_o light_n soul_n light_n the_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o which_o the_o original_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n can_v part_v asunder_o in_o eternity_n it_o be_v a_o eternal_a band_n and_o when_o the_o blood_n out_o blood_n run_v out_o be_v go_v and_o the_o body_n die_v than_o that_o band_n remain_v in_o eternity_n 18._o as_o to_o the_o soul_n only_o the_o body_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o be_v two_o several_a essence_n for_o the_o body_n be_v the_o glass_n and_o dwell_a house_n of_o the_o soul_n also_o its_o possession_n its_o inheritance_n own_o land_n or_o good_n or_o possession_n proprietary_n and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o cause_n that_o the_o poor_a the_o or_o poor_a mere_a soul_n alter_v the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n 19_o whereby_o the_o image_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v alter_v altogether_o according_a to_o the_o contence_n of_o the_o will_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v form_v have_v or_o create_v or_o form_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o fire_n also_o out_o of_o the_o wrath_n into_o the_o light_n and_o all_o according_a to_o the_o imagination_n 20._o and_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o spirit_n body_n spirit_n or_o in_o this_o time_n of_o the_o body_n while_o it_o stay_v here_o in_o the_o body_n can_v alter_v itself_o which_o be_v do_v without_o its_o knowledge_n by_o the_o imagination_n viz._n by_o the_o desire_n of_o lust-sucht_a of_o lust-sucht_a lust_n so_o that_o the_o desire_v figure_v such_o a_o form_n in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o lust_n either_o to_o evil_a or_o good_a be_v 21._o and_o we_o further_o say_v that_o the_o mere_a soul_n be_v not_o corporeal_a but_o in_o its_o tincture_n a_o body_n grow_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a or_o a_o hellish_a body_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o a_o body_n which_o can_v be_v comprehend_v outward_o but_o a_o virtual_a body_n the_o divine_a body_n christ_n heavenly_a body_n the_o heavenly_a flesh_n which_o he_o give_v we_o to_o eat_v in_o his_o testament_n 22._o it_o be_v such_o a_o body_n as_o the_o turba_n can_v touch_v or_o apprehend_v it_o be_v immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a conclude_v in_o nothing_o but_o only_a in_o the_o noble_a tincture_n which_o be_v without_o substance_n without_o or_o substance_n essence_n or_o materiality_n and_o that_o body_n be_v incomprehensible_a to_o the_o outward_a flesh_n 23._o but_o the_o outward_a spirit_n if_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o hinder_v it_o but_o let_v it_o in_o bring_v its_o imagination_n into_o it_o and_o spoil_v it_o so_o that_o another_o strange_a image_n come_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o tincture_n according_a to_o the_o contence_n of_o the_o lust_n as_o the_o covetous_a come_v to_o be_v a_o wolf_n the_o envious_a a_o dog_n the_o proud_a a_o horse_n peacock_n or_o other_o beast_n also_o toad_n adder_n serpent_n and_o other_o worm_n and_o creep_a thing_n now_o god_n spirit_n receive_v not_o their_o image_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v such_o 24._o and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v you_o must_v be_v bear_v anew_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n if_o you_o will_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o god_n become_v man_n bring_v the_o divine_a image_n again_o into_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v spoil_v in_o adam_n so_o that_o now_o we_o must_v be_v bear_v anew_o in_o christ_n if_o we_o will_v see_v god_n 25._o and_o that_o also_o be_v do_v by_o the_o imagination_n or_o faith_n for_o faith_n be_v a_o eat_n of_o the_o divine_a body_n as_o also_o every_o body_n grow_v by_o eat_v 26._o and_o the_o new_a birth_n be_v not_o at_o all_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o babel_n teach_v her_o matter_n be_v only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o glass_n of_o the_o true_a way_n to_o god_n but_o that_o glass_n must_v be_v break_v for_o moses_n his_o veil_v be_v go_v we_o shall_v see_v henceforward_o with_o clear_a paradisicall_a eye_n we_o mean_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o eight_o question_n after_o what_o manner_n do_v the_o soul_n come_v into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n 1._o my_o belove_a friend_n i_o understand_v this_o question_n to_o be_v mean_v concern_v its_o propagation_n for_o moses_n tell_v you_o how_o it_o come_v into_o adam_n and_o we_o have_v declare_v that_o before_o but_o if_o you_o ask_v concern_v its_o propagation_n how_o it_o
seed_n and_o yet_o many_o time_n a_o wrathful_a turba_n wind_v itself_o in_o according_a to_o some_o powerful_a constellation_n as_o be_v see_v that_o honest_a parent_n many_o time_n have_v evil_a have_v or_o evil_a wicked_a child_n but_o god_n know_v who_o be_v he_o 5._o you_o see_v it_o in_o jacob_n and_o esau_n that_o strive_v in_o their_o mother_n body_n mother_n or_o body_n womb_n also_o in_o cain_n and_o abel_n in_o isaac_n and_o ishmael_n and_o many_o other_o the_o ten_o question_n whether_o be_v the_o soul_n exit_fw-la traduce_v and_o propagate_v after_o a_o humane_a bodily_a manner_n or_o every_o time_n new_o create_v and_o breathe_v in_o from_o god_n 1._o i_o very_o much_o wonder_n what_o kind_n of_o understanding_n and_o philosophy_n the_o world_n now_o have_v that_o it_o can_v grunden_n can_v grunden_n resolve_v this_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o blame_v you_o for_o i_o know_v such_o question_n be_v agitate_a by_o those_o that_o account_n themselves_o learned_a doctor_n in_o the_o school_n and_o university_n who_o make_v great_a disputation_n about_o it_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o the_o proud_a blindness_n that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n at_o all_o of_o god_n in_o etc._n in_o their_o reason_n or_o art_n of_o logic_n etc._n etc._n reason_n 2._o now_o therefore_o you_o wise_a man_n behold_v yourselves_o what_o you_o be_v and_o what_o you_o understand_v you_o understand_v even_o nothing_o of_o the_o mystery_n how_o will_v you_o then_o be_v teacher_n it_o be_v better_o for_o you_o to_o carry_v a_o shepherd_n crook_n in_o your_o hand_n then_o to_o put_v on_o the_o garment_n of_o christ_n 3._o o_o you_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n for_o your_o seduce_v of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o you_o vaunt_v yourselves_o as_o if_o you_o be_v god_n and_o arrogate_v divine_a divinum_fw-la divine_a or_o may_v or_o authority_n jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la power_n to_o yourselves_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v you_o shall_v see_v against_o who_o you_o have_v strive_v have_v or_o strive_v kick_v i_o fear_v i_o you_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o you_o in_o babel_n awake_v it_o be_v day_n 4._o to_o you_o my_o belove_a friend_n i_o give_v this_o answer_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o every_o time_n new_o create_v and_o breathe_v in_o but_o be_v propagate_v after_o a_o humane_a manner_n as_o a_o spring_v a_o or_o twig_n spring_v branch_n grow_v out_o of_o a_o tree_n as_o i_o may_v better_o render_v it_o as_o a_o man_n set_v or_o sow_v corn_n or_o seed_n and_o so_o a_o spirit_n and_o body_n grow_v out_o of_o it_o 5._o and_o this_o only_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v always_o in_o contend_v in_o or_o wrestle_v or_o contend_v strife_n about_o man_n each_o will_v fain_o have_v he_o so_o that_o many_o time_n a_o wonderful_a turba_n be_v bring_v in_o while_o yet_o he_o remain_v in_o the_o seed_n 6._o but_o if_o the_o parent_n both_o father_n and_o mother_n have_v their_o soul_n clothe_v with_o christ_n flesh_n the_o divine_a essentiality_n than_o it_o can_v be_v for_o christ_n say_v a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n yet_o the_o turba_n in_o time_n can_v enter_v in_o byâ—_n in_o or_o byâ—_n with_o the_o reason_n 7._o so_o also_o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n that_o î_n if_o both_o the_o parent_n be_v evil_a and_o hold_v captive_a by_o the_o devil_n then_o a_o evil_a soul_n be_v sow_v but_o the_o principle_n can_v yet_o judge_v it_o nor_o the_o turba_n neither_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o evil_a child_n yet_o if_o it_o turn_v it_o may_v with_o the_o imagination_n enter_v into_o the_o domini_fw-la the_o in_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la word_n of_o the_o lord_n 8._o but_o it_o be_v rare_a and_o seldom_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o black_a raven_n become_v white_a but_o where_o it_o be_v but_o evil_n but_o one_o parent_n good_a the_o other_o evil_n half_a in_o half_n there_o it_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v do_v but_o however_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v god_n cast_v no_o soul_n away_o unless_o it_o cast_v itself_o away_o every_o soul_n be_v its_o own_o judgement_n 9_o consider_v this_o you_o evil_a parent_n you_o gather_v riches_n gather_v good_n riches_n money_n for_o your_o child_n get_v they_o good_a soul_n that_o be_v more_o necessary_a for_o they_o the_o eleven_o question_n how_o and_o where_o be_v it_o seat_v in_o man_n 1._o a_o thing_n which_o ungroundable_a which_o or_o ungroundable_a be_v unsearchable_a and_o yet_o seek_v and_o make_v a_o ground_n in_o itself_o that_o have_v its_o original_a and_o seat_n in_o its_o first_o make_v first_o form_v or_o make_v conception_n where_o it_o conceive_v itself_o in_o itself_o therein_o be_v its_o limit_n viz_o in_o the_o most_o innermost_a and_o it_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o itself_o and_o seek_v forward_o where_o then_o it_o always_o make_v one_o resemblance_n one_o or_o resemblance_n glass_n according_a to_o the_o other_o until_o it_o find_v the_o first_o again_o viz._n the_o unsearchable_a limit_n 2._o thus_o also_o be_v the_o soul_n it_o be_v in_o god_n form_v god_n or_o form_v conceive_v in_o the_o word_n the_o or_o son_n or_o word_n heart_n and_o the_o word_n which_o conceive_v it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n viz_o in_o the_o centre_n and_o so_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o figure_n and_o in_o the_o seat_n as_o it_o be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o fiat_n and_o so_o it_o be_v still_o at_o this_o day_n 3._o it_o dwell_v in_o three_o principle_n but_o the_o heart_n be_v its_o original_a it_o be_v the_o inward_a fire_n in_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o inward_a blood_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o which_o have_v a_o splendour_n a_o or_o splendour_n glance_n from_o the_o fire_n be_v in_o the_o tincture_n for_o it_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o tincture_n and_o burn_v in_o the_o heart_n 4._o and_o the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o or_o concave_a dole_n or_o hollow_a piâ—_n or_o dâ—nt_n or_o furrow_v of_o the_o heart_n praecordia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bosom_n of_o the_o heart_n where_o both_o principle_n part_v themselves_o and_o it_o burn_v in_o the_o tincture_n as_o a_o brimstony_v light_a and_o diffuse_v itself_o abroad_o into_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n for_o the_o tincture_n go_v through_o all_o the_o member_n 5._o but_o the_o true_a vulcanus_fw-la true_a ignis_fw-la faber_n vulcanus_fw-la fire-smith_n in_o the_o centre_n sit_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o govern_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o head_n where_o it_o have_v its_o counsel-house_n viz._n the_o mind_n and_o sense_n and_o inward_a sense_n sense_n also_o the_o five_o chief_a counselor_n viz._n the_o sense_n the_o or_o outward_a sense_n five_o sense_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o five_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v in_o our_o life_n our_o threefold_a life_n three_o book_n and_o in_o our_o principle_n our_o three_o principle_n second_o and_o also_o in_o our_o aurora_n our_o aurora_n first_o 6._o the_o soul_n be_v indeed_o seat_v in_o the_o inward_a principle_n but_o it_o rule_v even_o in_o the_o outward_a viz._n in_o the_o star_n and_o element_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ape_n suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v captivate_v it_o have_v power_n enough_o to_o rule_v they_o and_o if_o the_o soul_n demerse_v itself_o into_o god_n the_o outward_a must_v be_v obedient_a to_o it_o 7._o and_o if_o it_o come_v again_o into_o the_o outward_a ride_v upon_o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o bride_n and_o so_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o a_o assistant_n no_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v of_o any_o consequence_n it_o destroy_v his_o nest_n and_o drive_v he_o out_o and_o he_o must_v stand_v in_o scorn_n and_o shame_n 8._o and_o this_o be_v our_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n it_o must_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o when_o a_o man_n be_v behead_v and_o so_o his_o blood_n gush_v out_o and_o the_o outward_a life_n perish_v that_o this_o reach_v the_o soul_n and_o kill_v that_o no_o it_o lose_v principle_n lose_v viz._n the_o three_o principle_n one_o principle_n indeed_o but_o not_o the_o work_n the_o or_o outward_a work_n essence_n of_o that_o principle_n that_o follow_v it_o in_o the_o tincture_n in_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o shadow_n 9_o for_o the_o outward_a essence_n reach_v not_o the_o inward_a in_o the_o soul_n but_o only_o by_o the_o imagination_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o this_o world_n no_o fire_n nor_o sword_n that_o can_v touch_v the_o soul_n or_o put_v it_o to_o death_n but_o only_o the_o imagination_n that_o be_v its_o poison_n 10._o for_o it_o original_o proceed_v from_o the_o imagination_n and_o remain_v in_o it_o eternal_o the_o twelve_o question_n how_o be_v the_o soul_n
enlighten_v and_o what_o be_v the_o illumination_n of_o it_o 1._o we_o must_v consider_v that_o if_o the_o sun_n be_v take_v away_o out_o of_o this_o world_n that_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v in_o darkness_n and_o then_o outward_a reason_n will_v say_v we_o be_v in_o dark_a death_n and_o in_o the_o bitterness_n the_o or_o bitterness_n wrathfulness_n of_o the_o cold_a and_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o 2._o now_o observe_v my_o belove_a mind_n and_o consider_v with_o thyself_o when_o thy_o body_n perish_v and_o so_o thy_o spirit_n lose_v the_o sun_n the_o viz._n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n sun_n how_o can_v thou_o then_o enjoy_v the_o light_n and_o wherewith_o will_v thou_o see_v in_o simplicity_n we_o put_v thou_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o that_o thou_o may_v consider_v it_o 3._o that_o thing_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n if_o it_o always_o enter_v again_o into_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n it_o have_v no_o darkness_n for_o it_o dwell_v in_o nothing_o that_o do_v cause_n do_v give_v make_v or_o cause_n afford_v darkness_n it_o be_v free_a as_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n which_o behold_v itself_o through_o a_o essence_n a_o or_o be_v or_o essence_n substance_n 4._o when_o that_o imagine_v after_o somewhat_o in_o lust_n than_o the_o will_n enter_v into_o that_o somewhat_o which_o the_o desire_v lust_n itself_o make_v and_o this_o receive_v the_o will_n into_o itself_o and_o overshadow_v it_o so_o that_o it_o dwell_v in_o darkness_n and_o can_v have_v no_o light_n uness_n e_o it_o go_v forth_o again_o out_o of_o that_o thing_n into_o the_o liberty_n 5._o thus_o we_o earnest_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o have_v no_o light_n in_o all_o our_o blindness_n our_o matter_n or_o business_n note_v the_o causâ—_n of_o our_o spiritual_a blindness_n affair_n and_o work_n if_o we_o let_v our_o will_v enter_v into_o that_o which_o we_o have_v wrought_v by_o set_v our_o heart_n and_o will_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o our_o own_o hand_n in_o covetousness_n then_o the_o soul_n be_v whole_o blind_a and_o we_o have_v no_o light_n in_o we_o but_o only_o the_o outward_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o give_v light_n to_o the_o outward_a body_n and_o when_o that_o perish_v than_o the_o soul_n be_v imprison_v by_o that_o thing_n upon_o thing_n it_o be_v set_v upon_o 6._o thou_o must_v here_o understand_v the_o spirit_n and_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o dark_a hole_n dark_a cave_n or_o hole_n vale_n light_n vale_n void_a of_o light_n have_v no_o light_n and_o although_o it_o do_v elevate_v itself_o and_o inflame_v itself_o yet_o it_o become_v only_o a_o wrathful_a flash_n of_o fire_n and_o be_v like_o the_o devil_n and_o can_v reach_n can_v or_o reach_n attain_v the_o divine_a light_n in_o itself_o 7._o the_o cause_n be_v it_o have_v bring_v abomination_n into_o its_o will_n and_o spirit_n which_o darken_v the_o spirit_n and_o hold_v it_o captive_a with_o the_o turba_n for_o god_n light_n go_v not_o backward_o but_o forward_o into_o the_o eternity_n 8._o and_o therefore_o god_n eye_n be_v part_n be_v or_o in_o two_o half_n or_o part_n twofold_a stand_v back_o to_o back_n as_o before_o in_o the_o figure_n one_o part_n tend_v forward_o into_o the_o still_a eternity_n into_o the_o eternal_a nothing_o viz._n into_o the_o liberty_n 9_o and_o the_o other_o part_n tend_v backward_o into_o the_o desire_n and_o make_v darkness_n and_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n therein_o and_o drive_v it_o to_o the_o great_a anguish_n and_o sharpness_n 10._o and_o then_o the_o will_v again_o sink_v out_o of_o the_o anguish_n through_o the_o darkness_n into_o the_o still_a liberty_n and_o bring_v the_o wrathfulness_n of_o the_o mobility_n and_o earnest_a sharpness_n out_o of_o the_o anguish_n with_o it_o 11._o in_o which_o sharpness_n the_o liberty_n when_o the_o will_n bring_v the_o sharpness_n into_o it_o become_v a_o high_o triumph_v majestic_a light_n which_o be_v call_v god_n light_n which_o shine_v for_o ever_o and_o can_v be_v up_o be_v or_o shut_v up_o smother_v by_o any_o thing_n for_o it_o shine_v in_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n and_o desire_v no_o more_o 12._o and_o if_o as_o thou_o earthly_a man_n perhaps_o do_v suppose_v god_n will_v receive_v thy_o spirit_n into_o his_o majestic_a light_n while_o thou_o let_v in_o thy_o abomination_n viz._n covetousness_n which_o have_v bring_v forth_o pride_n glass_n note_v pride_n be_v the_o fiery_a life_n and_o the_o reflection_n of_o covetousness_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n which_o be_v the_o fiery_a life_n of_o covetousness_n into_o thy_o will_n so_o that_o thy_o will_n stick_v whole_o in_o earthliness_n thou_o will_v darken_v god_n majesty_n and_o thy_o spirit_n and_o will_n will_v nevertheless_o stick_v in_o covetousness_n and_o burn_v out_o with_o the_o fiery_a source_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o reflection_n in_o a_o glass_n viz._n in_o pride_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n 13._o nay_o if_o thou_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n holy_a or_o trinity_n ternary_n and_o be_v encompass_v with_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n yet_o thou_o shall_v sit_v but_o in_o the_o darkness_n and_o thy_o spirit_n shall_v shine_v but_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o that_o essence_n which_o thou_o thyself_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o spirit_n 14._o but_o if_o now_o the_o soul_n with_o its_o spirit_n in_o its_o image_n will_v see_v god_n and_o behold_v the_o eternal_a light_n in_o god_n majesty_n than_o it_o must_v go_v in_o a_o twofold_a way_n in_o this_o world_n and_o than_o it_o shall_v obtain_v the_o eternal_a body_n viz._n the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o also_o sustain_v the_o outward_a life_n with_o the_o earthly_a body_n and_o then_o it_o shall_v bring_v all_o the_o wonder_n for_o which_o god_n create_v it_o in_o a_o outward_a life_n which_o wonder_v also_o it_o ought_v to_o awaken_v in_o the_o outward_a life_n into_o the_o inward_a life_n and_o eternal_o rejoice_v itself_o in_o they_o and_o have_v they_o as_o a_o sport_n a_o lookingglass_n also_o as_o a_o sport_n glass_n and_o this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n which_o follow_v the_o exceed_a precious_a high_a precious_a or_o gate_n of_o the_o day_n spring_n from_o on_o high_a gate_n of_o the_o aurora_n 15._o behold_v thou_o belove_v soul_n if_o thou_o will_v attain_v the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o will_v also_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n and_o sustain_v thy_o body_n and_o seek_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n then_o do_v this_o as_o god_n himself_o do_v it_o 16._o thou_o have_v in_o thy_o soul_n two_o eye_n which_o be_v set_v together_o back_o to_o back_o the_o resignation_n the_o in_o resignation_n one_o look_v into_o eternity_n the_o self-hood_n the_o in_o self-hood_n other_o look_v backward_o into_o nature_n and_o proceed_v forth_o always_o and_o seek_v in_o the_o desire_n and_o always_o make_v one_o glass_n after_o another_o let_v it_o be_v so_o it_o must_v be_v so_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o 17._o but_o turn_v not_o this_o eye_n this_o viz._n the_o left_a eye_n other_o eye_n back_o into_o the_o long_a but_o with_o the_o right_a eye_n always_o draw_v the_o leave_v backward_o to_o thou_o and_o let_v not_o nature_n not_o the_o left_a or_o eye_n of_o nature_n this_o eye_n with_o the_o will_n of_o the_o wonder_n go_v from_o thou_o viz._n from_o that_o eye_n which_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o liberty_n but_o draw_v to_o thou_o its_o wonder_n which_o it_o have_v manifest_v and_o wrought_v 18._o let_v this_o eye_n seek_v food_n for_o the_o earthly_a body_n but_o let_v it_o not_o enter_v into_o the_o food_n that_o be_v into_o covetousness_n but_o draw_v it_o close_o to_o the_o see_v eye_n and_o let_v it_o not_o go_v 19_o but_o let_v the_o hand_n labour_n and_o get_v food_n and_o let_v the_o eye_n draw_v the_o wonder_n to_o it_o but_o not_o anger_n not_o covetousness_n envy_n pride_n or_o anger_n matter_n else_o that_o which_o be_v draw_v in_o will_v be_v darkness_n to_o thou_o 20._o let_v the_o devil_n roar_v at_o thou_o make_v a_o noise_n before_o thy_o left_a eye_n he_o can_v get_v in_o unless_o thou_o suffer_v thy_o eye_n to_o receive_v in_o trust_v in_o somewhat_o wherein_o it_o trust_v matter_n 21._o thus_o when_o thy_o earthly_a body_n perish_v thou_o shall_v see_v with_o the_o right_a eye_n all_o the_o wonder_n reason_n wonder_n or_o which_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o left_a eye_n which_o thou_o have_v wrought_v and_o find_v out_o here_o and_o when_o the_o earthly_a life_n be_v go_v than_o thy_o left_a eye_n be_v free_a from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o ephes_n 2.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nature_n of_o wrath._n 22._o and_o
although_o it_o have_v nature_n for_o it_o be_v nature_n itself_o which_o do_v awaken_v and_o hold_v the_o wonder_n yet_o than_o it_o be_v with_o the_o wonder_n in_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n see_v it_o have_v take_v in_o nothing_o of_o matter_n therefore_o it_o be_v free_a 23._o and_o nature_n with_o its_o wonder_n be_v a_o fiery_a sharpness_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n and_o so_o make_v majesty_n in_o the_o liberty_n in_o the_o wonder_n whence_o the_o right_a eye_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a here_o in_o this_o life_n become_v enlighten_v and_o do_v itself_o do_v or_o solace_v itself_o rejoice_v with_o the_o left_a eye_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o exceed_a joyful_a majesty_n and_o see_v god_n with_o both_o eye_n eternal_o 24_o this_o be_v one_o gate_n he_o that_o see_v and_o know_v this_o right_o in_o the_o spirit_n he_o see_v all_o that_o god_n be_v and_o can_v do_v he_o see_v also_o therewith_o through_o heaven_n hell_n and_o earth_n and_o through_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n also_o it_o it_o it_o or_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a scripture_n whatsoever_o have_v be_v write_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n hitherto_o but_o this_o be_v a_o rare_a and_o precious_a vision_n precious_a s_o ght_n or_o vision_n see_v the_o old_a adam_n know_v it_o not_o he_o see_v it_o not_o only_o the_o new_a man_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o god_n 25._o but_o see_v the_o weak_a mind_n will_v so_o hardly_o understand_v we_o therefore_o we_o will_v set_v it_o down_o more_o plain_o behold_v if_o thou_o will_v see_v god_n light_n in_o thy_o soul_n and_o will_v be_v enlighten_v from_o god_n then_o do_v thus_o 26._o thou_o be_v in_o the_o world_n have_v thou_o a_o honest_a employment_n honest_a or_o employment_n call_n void_a of_o deceit_n continue_v in_o it_o work_n labour_n finish_v thy_o business_n as_o necessity_n require_v seek_v out_o wonder_n both_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o other_o element_n let_v the_o art_n be_v what_o it_o will_v it_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n seek_v silver_n and_o gold_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v artificial_a work_n of_o they_o build_v and_o plant_v all_o serve_v to_o manifest_v god_n work_n of_o wonder_n but_o mark_v this_o lesson_n this_o or_o lesson_n a._n b._n c._n 27._o thou_o must_v not_o give_v thy_o spirit_n leave_v to_o enter_v into_o and_o fill_v itself_o therewith_o and_o so_o make_v a_o mammon_n of_o it_o and_o therein_o and_o or_o make_v its_o nest_n therein_o set_v itself_o therein_o as_o in_o a_o darkness_n else_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fool_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n ape_n and_o its_o will_n be_v whole_o fix_v therein_o and_o so_o thy_o noble_a image_n be_v alter_v according_a to_o thy_o imagination_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o according_a to_o thy_o will_n which_o stick_v in_o covetousness_n and_o so_o thou_o lose_v god_n image_n 28._o for_o that_o be_v magical_a it_o be_v as_o subtle_a as_o a_o spirit_n yea_o much_o more_o subtle_a it_o be_v much_o more_o subtle_a and_o thin_a then_o the_o soul_n itself_o it_o be_v as_o god_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o comprehend_v by_o any_o thing_n for_o he_o be_v thin_a than_o any_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v thy_o noble_a image_n 29._o and_o yet_o it_o consist_v of_o consist_v or_o of_o in_o heavenly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v a_o essentiality_n come_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a body_n it_o be_v christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o thy_o soul_n dwell_v therein_o soul_n the_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o majesty_n therein_o 30._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sit_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o image_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o image_n with_o voice_n language_n wonder_n sound_n and_o song_n 31._o if_o thou_o be_v sincere_a be_v faithful_n and_o sincere_a upright_a thou_o bring_v thy_o wonder_n into_o this_o image_n and_o do_v it_o thus_o set_v thy_o left_a will_n upon_o the_o work_n which_o thou_o do_v and_o consider_v that_o thou_o be_v god_n servant_n in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o god_n and_o labour_v faithful_o 32._o and_o direct_v thy_o right_a will_n upon_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a and_o think_v not_o thyself_o secure_a at_o any_o time_n think_v that_o thou_o be_v but_o at_o thy_o day-labour_n and_o must_v always_o listen_v for_o the_o voice_n when_o thy_o master_n shall_v bid_v thou_o come_v home_o 33._o give_v reason_n no_o leave_n no_o or_o leave_n room_n to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o treasure_n it_o be_v i_o i_o have_v enough_o i_o will_v gather_v much_o that_o i_o may_v get_v honour_n in_o the_o world_n and_o leave_n much_o to_o my_o child_n 34._o but_o consider_v that_o thy_o child_n be_v god_n child_n and_o thou_o god_n servant_n that_o thy_o work_n be_v god_n work_n and_o that_o thy_o money_n good_n mind_n and_o blood_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o they_o when_o he_o call_v thou_o home_o into_o thy_o own_o country_n than_o he_o may_v take_v thy_o labour_n and_o give_v it_o to_o another_o 35._o and_o give_v thy_o heart_n no_o leave_n no_o or_o leave_n room_n to_o suffer_v the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o will_n to_o bring_v in_o haughtiness_n into_o the_o image_n but_o cast_v down_o thy_o will_n continual_o in_o humility_n before_o god_n and_o so_o thy_o image_n always_o enter_v with_o thy_o will_n in_o humility_n into_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o so_o thy_o image_n be_v continual_o enlighten_v with_o the_o high_a triumph_v light_n of_o god_n 36._o o_o how_o cheerful_a be_v the_o soul_n when_o its_o anguish_n source_n of_o fire_n perceive_v fire_n or_o perceive_v taste_v god_n light_n how_o exceed_v friendly_a exceed_v or_o friendly_a courteous_a be_v it_o o_o how_o it_o bow_v itself_o before_o god_n 37._o thus_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o image_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v all_o three_o in_o one_o another_o for_o they_o be_v one_o essence_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n my_o belove_a brother_n we_o answer_v to_o this_o question_n of_o you_o thus_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v any_o other_o way_n enlighten_v then_o thus_o its_o illumination_n be_v only_o after_o this_o manner_n 38._o the_o soul_n be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o also_o in_o god_n here_o in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o god_n wonder_n which_o it_o shall_v open_v with_o one_o eye_n and_o with_o the_o other_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o beginning_n before_o god_n and_o set_v and_o cast_v all_o its_o do_n into_o god_n will_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n say_v of_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n this_o be_v i_o i_o be_o lord_n of_o this_o for_o it_o lie_v if_o it_o say_v so_o 39_o all_o be_v god_n thou_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o shall_v walk_v in_o love_n and_o humility_n towards_o god_n and_o thy_o brother_n for_o thy_o brother_n soul_n be_v a_o fellow-member_n with_o thy_o soul_n thy_o brother_n joy_n in_o heaven_n with_o god_n be_v also_o thy_o joy_n his_o wonder_n be_v also_o thy_o wonder_n 40._o for_o in_o heaven_n god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o he_o fill_v all_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o life_n in_o all_o theâ—e_n be_v mere_a joy_n there_o be_v no_o sorrow_n there_o all_o be_v god_n also_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v common_a one_o rejoice_v at_o the_o power_n brightness_n and_o beauty_n of_o another_o there_o be_v no_o malice_n or_o envy_v for_o all_o that_o remain_v in_o death_n and_o hell_n 41._o therefore_o you_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o christ_n take_v it_o into_o consideration_n depart_v from_o covetousness_n and_o self-will_n you_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n lead_v blindfold_a in_o babel_n go_v out_o from_o she_o you_o be_v call_v with_o a_o voice_n a_o strong_a or_o loud_o sound_v voice_n shrill_a voice_n it_o will_v short_o raise_v the_o dead_a let_v it_o be_v a_o furtherance_n to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a joy_n in_o god_n 42._o the_o spirit_n show_v plain_o that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o grow_v forth_o together_o with_o the_o new_a sprout_n which_o grow_v in_o the_o word_n the_o viz._n the_o eternal_a word_n mother_n shall_v and_o must_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o brimstone_n with_o the_o dragon_n whore_n in_o babel_n 43._o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o earnestness_n at_o hand_n and_o though_o thou_o see_v it_o not_o with_o earthly_a eye_n yet_o it_o will_v certain_o come_v upon_o thou_o thou_o will_v see_v well_o enough_o in_o thy_o death_n what_o kind_n of_o judgement_n this_o be_v and_o in_o what_o time_n and_o under_o what_o turba_n thou_o have_v live_v we_o speak_v in_o
good_a earnest_n as_o we_o ought_v the_o thirteen_o question_n how_o do_v the_o soul_n feed_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o if_o the_o soul_n do_v enter_v thus_o as_o above_o mention_v into_o the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o god_n than_o it_o have_v whole_o a_o longing_n and_o lust_a and_o continual_o attract_v in_o its_o desire_n the_o divine_a power_n viz._n the_o divine_a body_n into_o itself_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o so_o it_o obtain_v the_o body_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o eat_v at_o god_n table_n all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v the_o son_n and_o whatever_o the_o son_n have_v that_o belong_v to_o his_o image_n 2._o it_o eat_v god_n flesh_n and_o christ_n body_n and_o by_o this_o eat_n the_o divine_a body_n do_v also_o grow_v egg_n grow_v or_o to_o or_o from_o or_o out_o of_o it_o or_o as_o a_o chicken_n grow_v in_o a_o egg_n in_o it_o so_o that_o it_o thus_o get_v the_o divine_a body_n and_o so_o become_v god_n child_n not_o only_o a_o similttude_n but_o a_o child_n bear_v in_o god_n out_o of_o his_o essence_n and_o live_v in_o god_n 3._o when_o it_o hear_v god_n child_n teach_v and_o speak_v god_n word_n even_o in_o this_o world_n it_o receive_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o soul_n note_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n 4._o the_o outward_a man_n eat_v earthly_a bread_n and_o the_o soul_n eat_v the_o bread_n of_o god_n of_o which_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o give_v we_o his_o body_n for_o meat_n and_o his_o testament_n his_o the_o author_n call_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n two_o testament_n testament_n be_v nothing_o else_o 5._o indeed_o we_o eat_v not_o spirit_n without_o body_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v spirit_n already_o before_o hand_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o body_n and_o so_o it_o get_v both_o body_n and_o spirit_n 6._o let_v this_o be_v speak_v to_o thou_o o_o babel_n and_o see_v how_o thou_o handle_v christ_n testament_n and_o what_o thou_o teach_v when_o thou_o say_v christ_n testament_n be_v spirit_n without_o body_n thou_o bely_a god_n and_o deny_v god_n substantiality_n christ_n heavenly_a body_n which_o be_v great_a than_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o in_o its_o own_o principle_n 7._o o_o earthly_a mouth_n thou_o shall_v not_o bite_v it_o with_o tooth_n the_o soul_n have_v another_o mouth_n which_o receive_v it_o under_o the_o outward_a element_n the_o outward_a receive_v the_o outward_a and_o the_o inward_a receive_v the_o inward_a 8._o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o disciple_n be_v so_o the_o outward_a be_v a_o remembrance_n the_o inward_a be_v the_o substance_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o power_n it_o be_v magical_o not_o as_o a_o thought_n but_o essential_a substantial_a 9_o the_o magia_n make_v substance_n for_o in_o the_o eternal_a nothing_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o magia_n creat_v something_o creat_v something_o where_o nothing_o be_v 10._o now_o in_o god_n there_o be_v not_o only_a spirit_n but_o nature_n substance_n flesh_n and_o blood_n tincture_n and_o all_o this_o world_n outward_o be_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o inward_a world_n 11._o we_o tell_v you_o we_o speak_v what_o we_o feel_v see_v taste_n and_o know_v and_o not_o a_o fable_n or_o opinion_n and_o that_o not_o for_o ourselves_o only_o but_o for_o you_o as_o one_o member_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v for_o another_o that_o so_o our_o joy_n may_v be_v in_o you_o and_o we_o also_o may_v enjoy_v you_o again_o as_o brethren_n together_o in_o one_o essence_n he_o that_o desire_v to_o know_v further_o of_o this_o let_v he_o read_v our_o chap._n our_o threefold_a life_n 13._o chap._n three_o book_n and_o there_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o circumstance_n concern_v the_o soul_n the_o seele-messe_n the_o food_n messe_n supper_n or_o eat_v of_o the_o soul_n soules-meale_n and_o christ_n testament_n the_o fourteen_o question_n whether_o be_v such_o a_o new_a soul_n without_o sin_n we_o understand_v here_o the_o propagate_v soul_n in_o a_o child_n new_o bear_v 1._o my_o belove_a friend_n this_o be_v a_o very_a subtle_a very_a sublime_a or_o sharp_a or_o subtle_a deep_a question_n yet_o you_o shall_v be_v answer_v for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o manifestation_n be_v bear_v the_o day_n break_v the_o night_n be_v past_a therefore_o eternal_a praise_n and_o thanks_n be_v give_v to_o god_n that_o have_v again_o beget_v we_o to_o light_n and_o to_o a_o inheritance_n that_o never_o fade_v away_o and_o have_v receive_v we_o for_o his_o belove_a child_n 2._o my_o belove_a friend_n you_o know_v well_o the_o heavy_a fall_n of_o adam_n as_o we_o have_v show_v you_o copious_o in_o all_o our_o writing_n viz._n that_o the_o soul_n have_v turn_v itself_o away_o with_o the_o right_a eye_n from_o god_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v become_v disobedient_a to_o god_n and_o have_v whole_o deprave_v its_o noble_a image_n and_o change_v it_o into_o a_o monstrous_a image_n and_o have_v let_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n whereas_o it_o shall_v have_v powerful_o rule_v over_o it_o with_o the_o will_n and_o not_o have_v let_v the_o soul_n eat_v of_o evil_a and_o good_a at_o all_o 3._o but_o now_o it_o have_v plain_o transgress_v god_n pleasure_n god_n pleasure_n command_v and_o have_v put_v its_o imagination_n into_o the_o earthly_a spirit_n where_o the_o turba_n which_o bring_v the_o earthly_a monster_n into_o its_o noble_a image_n instant_o take_v it_o captive_a and_o so_o the_o turba_n instan_o seek_v and_o find_v the_o limit_v in_o which_o the_o image_n perish_v and_o if_o the_o word_n have_v not_o midst_n not_o set_a itself_o in_o the_o midst_n mediate_v or_o interpose_v itself_o it_o will_v have_v continue_v so_o for_o ever_o 4._o and_o so_o now_o the_o turba_n be_v once_o seat_v in_o the_o earthly_a abyss_n and_o have_v captivate_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n it_o always_o drive_v the_o body_n to_o the_o limit_n and_o there_o destroy_v it_o and_o cast_v it_o away_o and_o then_o the_o poor_a soul_n remain_v naked_a without_o a_o body_n 5._o and_o except_o it_o turn_v with_o its_o right_a eye_n again_o into_o the_o word_n and_o get_v again_o a_o body_n bear_v out_o of_o god_n it_o be_v but_o naked_a and_o have_v the_o turba_n in_o it_o which_o stir_v up_o the_o fire_n in_o its_o great_a anguish_n for_o turba_n for_o viz._n the_o turba_n it_o be_v a_o eager_a hunger_n a_o seeker_n and_o a_o finder_n 6._o now_o it_o be_v thorough_o know_v to_o we_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v fast_o bind_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o turba_n hold_v we_o captive_a in_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n 7._o and_o although_o our_o soul_n get_v out_o and_o become_v newborn_a in_o god_n yet_o turba_n yet_o the_o turba_n it_o possess_v the_o outward_a body_n still_o and_o consume_v it_o for_o it_o pierce_v through_o it_o even_o to_o the_o abyss_n and_o there_o it_o find_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o glass_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o then_o it_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o glass_n into_o the_o eternal_a and_o let_v the_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o nothing_o 8._o also_o you_o know_v well_o that_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o body_n in_o the_o seed_n be_v half_o earthy_a for_o it_o be_v sulphur_n that_o be_v substance_n be_v phur_n be_v power_n matter_n or_o substance_n phur_n and_o light_n and_o sul_z be_v spirit_n or_o light_n sul_z another_o sul_z in_o one_o another_o together_o and_o the_o turba_n be_v in_o it_o which_o have_v ability_n enough_o to_o destroy_v the_o seed_n 9_o how_o then_o can_v a_o soul_n be_v bear_v pure_a it_o can_v be_v it_o bring_v the_o turba_n with_o it_o into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v sinful_a in_o the_o mother_n body_n mother_n or_o body_n womb_n 10._o but_o know_v that_o god_n be_v become_v man_n and_o the_o word_n fiat_n have_v agiane_n put_v itself_o into_o the_o seed_n a_o although_o the_o turba_n be_v now_o in_o the_o earthly_a part_n so_o that_o the_o seed_n be_v not_o altogether_o free_a yet_o the_o matter_n stand_v thus_o with_o the_o soul_n 11._o the_o soul_n be_v not_o whole_o forsake_v of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v virtuous_a be_v or_o virtuous_a honest_a and_o in_o god_n for_o it_o come_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o mother_n and_o although_o a_o child_n die_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n without_o baptism_n without_o externall_n baptism_n baptism_n yet_o it_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o mother_n viz._n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o the_o turba_n be_v destroy_v in_o
death_n for_o the_o faith_n the_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o faith_n faith_n part_n pass_v through_o to_o god_n 12._o but_o the_o matter_n be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o wicked_a parent_n if_o the_o child_n die_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n 12._o womb_n vide_fw-la question_n 19_o ver_fw-la 12._o the_o soul_n of_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o turba_n and_o reach_v not_o god_n to_o eternity_n it_o also_o know_v nothing_o of_o he_o but_o it_o be_v a_o life_n according_a to_o the_o essence_n and_o property_n of_o the_o parent_n 13._o and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o by_o this_o reach_n to_o the_o inflammation_n for_o that_o soul_n itself_o have_v not_o yet_o commit_v actual_a commit_v actual_a sin_n but_o it_o be_v a_o spîrit_n in_o the_o source_n quite_o void_a of_o selfe-desire_n and_o wonder_n it_o be_v like_o burn_a brimstone_n like_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o wander_v false_a light_n that_o lead_v people_n astray_o in_o the_o night_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignes_fw-la fatui_fw-la and_o can_v reach_v god_n but_o remain_v between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n in_o the_o mystery_n until_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v at_o last_o gather_v in_o its_o harvest_n and_o put_v every_o thing_n apart_o in_o its_o own_o place_n 14._o although_o reason_n although_o or_o one_o that_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o letter_n or_o carnal_a reason_n mr._n sophister_n may_v herein_o have_v other_o opinion_n other_o mean_v or_o opinion_n philosophy_n but_o we_o care_v not_o for_o his_o art_n we_o have_v eye_n and_o he_o have_v art_n we_o speak_v what_o we_o see_v 15._o thus_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o no_o soul_n be_v bear_v into_o this_o world_n without_o sin_n how_o honest_a soever_o the_o parent_n be_v for_o it_o be_v hatch_v be_v ausgebrutet_fw-la engender_v or_o hatch_v conceive_v in_o the_o earthly_a seed_n and_o bring_v the_o turba_n of_o the_o body_n with_o it_o which_o also_o have_v begird_v the_o soul_n 16._o therefore_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o child_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o circumcision_n and_o bind_v they_o in_o that_o covenant_n to_o have_v their_o blood_n shed_v and_o so_o drown_v the_o turba_n of_o the_o soul_n therewith_o 17._o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o baptism_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wash_v away_o the_o turba_n with_o the_o water_n of_o life_n the_o water_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v god_n may_v stand_v or_o appear_v before_o god_n draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o be_v his_o child_n 18._o but_o they_o who_o say_v that_o those_o who_o have_v not_o baptism_n as_o jew_n and_o turk_n and_o other_o people_n who_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o among_o they_o nor_o the_o candlestick_n be_v all_o reject_v of_o god_n although_o in_o their_o doctrine_n life_n and_o deed_n they_o do_v earnest_o strive_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n they_o speak_v fantastical_o and_o without_o knowledge_n like_o babel_n 19_o blessedness_n lie_v not_o only_o in_o the_o outward_a word_n but_o in_o power_n who_o shall_v cast_v out_o he_o that_o enter_v into_o god_n 20._o be_v not_o this_o babel_n which_o have_v confound_v the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o people_n have_v divide_v themselves_o in_o opinion_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o will_v they_o go_v but_o one_o way_n what_o cause_v this_o but_o only_o the_o antichrist_n when_o he_o himself_o he_o take_v god_n government_n upon_o himself_o draw_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n into_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n and_o make_v a_o mere_a fable_n of_o the_o new-birth_n which_o very_a child_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o when_o it_o shall_v he_o day_n 21._o we_o can_v say_v with_o good_a ground_n that_o antichrist_n teach_v be_v but_o juggle_v but_o a_o mere_a flourish_n cast_v a_o mist_n before_o the_o eye_n juggle_v beat_v of_o the_o air_n a_o slight_a of_o the_o serpent_n which_o continual_o beguile_v eve_n 22._o thus_o we_o know_v that_o no_o soul_n come_v into_o the_o world_n without_o sin_n each_o bringerh_n the_o disharmony_n the_o disharmony_n turba_n with_o it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v without_o sin_n than_o it_o must_v also_o dwell_v in_o a_o body_n whole_o pure_a and_o have_v no_o evil_a will_n in_o it_o and_o in_o which_o be_v no_o earthly_a disharmony_n earthly_a disharmony_n desire_n 23._o now_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v thus_o element_n thus_o seek_v or_o strife_n of_o the_o four_o element_n bind_v together_o until_o the_o turba_n find_v the_o knit_v the_o or_o knit_v limit_v of_o the_o body_n and_o then_o it_o seek_v the_o work_n of_o the_o body_n as_o be_v above_o mention_v the_o fifteen_o question_n end_n question_n or_o end_n how_o come_v sin_n into_o the_o soul_n see_v it_o be_v the_o work_n and_o creature_n of_o god_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v mention_v before_o so_o it_o be_v the_o turba_n with_o the_o earthly_a longing_n earthly_a seek_v or_o longing_n desire_n come_v together_o into_o this_o world_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n be_v strong_o draw_v by_o two_o viz._n by_o the_o domini_fw-la the_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o mediate_v or_o interpose_v itself_o which_o out_o of_o love_n be_v become_v man_n this_o draw_v the_o soul_n continual_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o plain_o show_v the_o soul_n the_o turba_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n see_v in_o nature_n what_o falsehood_n and_o sin_n be_v and_o if_o it_o yield_v itself_o to_o be_v draw_v than_o it_o become_v bear_v again_o and_o so_o beom_v god_n image_n 2._o second_o the_o turba_n also_o mighty_o draw_v the_o soul_n with_o its_o band_n and_o continual_o bring_v the_o earthly_a desire_n into_o it_o especial_o in_o the_o youth_n when_o the_o earthly_a tree_n stick_v full_a of_o green_a sprout_a essence_n and_o poison_n then_o the_o turba_n do_v so_o mighty_o insinuate_v itself_o that_o many_o a_o soul_n be_v not_o free_v to_o eternity_n 3._o in_o a_o thing_n which_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o two_o beginning_n be_v of_o equal_a weight_n one_o part_n will_v sink_v down_o if_o weight_n be_v add_v to_o it_o be_v it_o either_o good_a or_o evil_a that_o be_v add_v 4._o sin_n make_v not_o itself_o but_o the_o will_n make_v it_o it_o come_v from_o the_o imagination_n into_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n enter_v into_o a_o thing_n and_o be_v infect_v by_o that_o thing_n and_o so_o the_o turba_n of_o that_o thing_n come_v into_o the_o spirit_n and_o first_o destroy_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 5._o and_o the_o turba_n proceed_v further_a and_o search_v deep_a and_o so_o it_o find_v the_o abyss_n viz._n the_o soul_n and_o seek_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o find_v the_o wrathful_a fire_n by_o which_o it_o mingle_v itself_o with_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o introduce_v into_o the_o spirit_n and_o thus_o at_o length_n sin_n be_v whole_o bear_v now_o therefore_o whatsoever_o desire_v to_o bring_v that_o which_o be_v outward_a into_o the_o will_n that_o be_v sin_n 6._o the_o will_v aught_o to_o incline_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o meekness_n and_o love_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o nothing_o or_o dead_a we_o shall_v only_o desire_v to_o live_v to_o god_n so_o that_o god_n may_v work_v in_o we_o and_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v beside_o our_o will_n must_v be_v direct_v so_o that_o we_o do_v it_o to_o god_n 7._o but_o if_o we_o set_v our_o will_n upon_o the_o honour_n the_o covetousness_n or_o earthly_a desire_n viz._n pride_n good_n power_n and_o honour_n essence_n than_o we_o bring_v the_o essence_n into_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o take_v possession_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o then_o the_o turba_n be_v bear_v and_o the_o soul_n be_v captivate_v by_o the_o thing_n 8._o and_o therefore_o we_o answer_v that_o no_o soul_n come_v pure_a from_o the_o mother_n body_n mother_n or_o body_n womb_n be_v it_o beget_v by_o holy_a or_o unholy_a parent_n 9_o and_o be_v the_o abyss_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o earthly_a world_n depend_v whole_o on_o god_n the_o father_n and_o yet_o can_v comprehend_v and_o touch_v his_o heart_n and_o spirit_n so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o child_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n if_o it_o be_v beget_v by_o godly_a parent_n than_o each_o principle_n it_o principle_n or_o have_v a_o part_n or_o one_o part_n or_o share_v in_o it_o stand_v in_o its_o own_o part_n 10._o when_o the_o turba_n take_v the_o earthly_a body_n than_o the_o heaven_n take_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o majesty_n fill_v the_o spirit_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o god_n it_o be_v free_a from_o pain_n 11._o but_o while_o the_o soul_n remain_v in_o the_o earthly_a life_n it_o be_v not_o free_a because_o the_o earthly_a spirit_n do_v with_o its_o imagination_n always_o bring_v its_o abomination_n into_o it_o and_o the_o spirit_n must_v continual_o be_v in_o strife_n against_o
disgrace_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v innocent_a be_v a_o great_a triumphant_a glory_n to_o they_o in_o that_o they_o have_v suffer_v in_o innocency_n and_o put_v on_o patience_n in_o hope_n which_o they_o have_v still_o on_o death_n can_v take_v it_o away_o nor_o put_v it_o off_o but_o the_o soul_n take_v that_o with_o it_o which_o it_o have_v wrought_v have_v or_o wrought_v conceive_v 17._o it_o be_v many_o hearty_a prayer_n wish_n and_o good_a deed_n in_o love_n to_o its_o neighbour_n be_v its_o food_n which_o it_o ear_v and_o joyful_o enjoy_v till_o its_o new_a body_n shall_v eat_v paradisicall_a fruit_n 18._o but_o they_o which_o have_v put_v on_o the_o divine_a body_n here_o they_o eat_v at_o god_n table_n without_o cease_v yet_o the_o paradisicall_a fruit_n belong_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wonder_n which_o shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a and_o which_o be_v create_v in_o paradise_n for_o it_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o beginning_n and_o it_o bring_v the_o end_n with_o the_o work_n the_o or_o work_n wonder_n into_o the_o beginning_n again_o 19_o but_o wonder_v not_o nor_o think_v that_o we_o understand_v it_o so_o though_o we_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o two_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a saint_n for_o they_o be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o but_o consider_v that_o god_n essentiality_n fill_v all_o and_o that_o be_v the_o divine_a body_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o the._n soul_n the._n the_o great_a holy_a soul_n holy_a soul_n even_o in_o this_o life_n 20._o for_o they_o cast_v their_o will_n into_o god_n will_n and_o so_o they_o receive_v the_o divine_a body_n which_o fill_v all_o thing_n their_o will_n dwell_v in_o the_o divine_a body_n and_o eat_v of_o god_n word_n of_o god_n fruit_n of_o god_n power_n god_n or_o power_n virtue_n in_o the_o divine_a body_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o god_n god_n be_v become_v christ_n 21._o and_o so_o they_o with_o they_o or_o be_v clothe_v with_o wear_v christ_n body_n in_o god_n and_o yet_o wait_v for_o their_o first_o adamicall_a holy_a body_n with_o the_o fe_o the_o viz._n the_o work_n and_o deed_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o elementary_a body_n during_o the_o whole_a l_o fe_o wonder_n which_o shall_v be_v put_v upon_o they_o with_o paradisicall_a quality_n paradisicall_a or_o quality_n property_n 22._o for_o god_n purpose_n must_v stand_v he_o create_v the_o first_o body_n in_o body_n or_o in_o for_o paradise_n it_o shall_v have_v continue_v there_o eternal_o and_o it_o must_v go_v thither_o again_o and_o the_o soul_n must_v remain_v upon_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o ternary_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n whence_o it_o come_v and_o yet_o the_o whole_a person_n continue_v with_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o one_o another_o but_o god_n fill_v all_o in_o all._n 23._o o_o that_o we_o have_v but_o a_o humane_a pen_n and_o be_v able_a to_o write_v it_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o soul_n according_a to_o our_o knowledge_n o_o how_o many_o will_v then_o return_v out_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n out_o of_o babel_n out_o of_o the_o covetous_a proud_a vale_n of_o misery_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v but_o anguish_n and_o pain_n full_a of_o fear_n vexation_n and_o horror_n 24._o and_o here_o we_o shall_v let_v you_o know_v that_o you_o may_v deep_o consider_v it_o what_o be_v the_o lamentable_a and_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o damn_a soul_n and_o what_o they_o have_v to_o expect_v and_o but_o brief_o see_v the_o follow_a question_n do_v it_o at_o large_a 25._o their_o expectation_n be_v like_a that_o of_o a_o imprison_a malefactor_n who_o continual_o listen_v when_o any_o thing_n stir_v when_o the_o executioner_n shall_v come_v and_o execute_v judgement_n and_o give_v he_o his_o reward_n just_o so_o do_v they_o 26._o they_o have_v a_o false_a conscience_n which_o gnaw_v they_o their_o sin_n be_v set_v continual_o before_o they_o they_o also_o see_v their_o work_n magical_o they_o see_v all_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o vanity_n their_o unmeasurable_a pride_n and_o haughtiness_n they_o see_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a their_o scorn_v and_o suppression_n of_o they_o 27._o their_o false_a belief_n fly_v from_o they_o their_o hypocrisy_n be_v only_o a_o deceitful_a glass_n it_o reach_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n it_o stand_v visible_o before_o they_o in_o the_o magic_n viz._n in_o their_o will_n but_o when_o they_o search_v therein_o they_o stir_v up_o the_o turba_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o will_v always_o consume_v the_o glass_n and_o then_o they_o be_v in_o fear_n and_o horror_n 28._o for_o they_o see_v and_o know_v that_o all_o must_v be_v try_v at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o the_o eternal_a fire_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o they_o feel_v very_o well_o that_o their_o work_n will_v stay_v in_o the_o fire_n 29._o the_o devil_n also_o exceed_o tremble_v when_o they_o consider_v their_o fall_n which_o rest_v in_o god_n judgement_n what_o he_o will_v do_v of_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n tell_v we_o plain_o enough_o especial_o the_o judge_n christ_n himself_o 30._o thus_o know_v that_o the_o total_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v that_o when_o they_o shall_v trim_v their_o lamp_n to_o meet_v their_o bridegroom_n at_o his_o come_n they_o tremble_v and_o smother_v all_o their_o work_n which_o the_o turba_n nevertheless_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n 31._o but_o now_o those_o soul_n which_o be_v damn_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n be_v very_o presumptuous_o bold_a they_o reject_v god_n and_o curse_v he_o and_o be_v his_o malicious_a his_o most_o malicious_a worst_a enemy_n 32._o they_o hold_v their_o cause_n to_o be_v just_a they_o oppose_v god_n with_o dare_a impudence_n and_o think_v be_v there_o fire_n so_o be_v we_o fire_n be_v there_o property_n there_o rise_v boil_a property_n source_n then_o we_o will_v climb_v up_o above_o god_n and_o heaven_n in_o the_o source_n of_o the_o fire_n what_o care_n we_o for_o humility_n we_o will_v have_v the_o strength_n and_o might_n of_o the_o fire_n we_o will_v be_v above_o god_n and_o do_v wonder_n by_o our_o power_n 33._o we_o have_v the_o root_n god_n have_v but_o the_o glance_n let_v we_o be_v lord_n god_n shall_v be_v servant_n our_o nature_n our_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n mother_n be_v his_o life_n we_o will_v overthrow_v his_o strong_a tower_n at_o once_o 34._o they_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o soldier_n that_o scale_n fort_n and_o wall_n and_o think_v the_o city_n be_v they_o though_o indeed_o they_o lose_v their_o life_n and_o never_o get_v it_o 35._o you_o must_v understand_v that_o hell_n be_v against_o heaven_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o against_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n and_o this_o in_o god_n be_v also_o a_o great_a wonder_n all_o make_v for_o his_o glory_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o question_n whether_o do_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a without_o difference_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n feel_v any_o ease_n or_o refreshment_n 1._o a_o thing_n which_o go_v into_o a_o eternal_a entrance_n be_v also_o in_o the_o eternal_a end_n who_o can_v put_v any_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v a_o far_o off_o and_o not_o present_v where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v he_o must_v give_v it_o only_o into_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v by_o to_o receive_v it_o and_o that_o thing_n which_o with_o its_o will_n be_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o itself_o can_v receive_v nothing_o within_o itself_o because_o it_o desirerh_n nothing_o within_o itself_o 2._o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o world_n he_o be_v go_v with_o his_o will_n out_o of_o himself_o into_o covetousness_n pride_n and_o pleasure_n into_o vice_n gormandize_v tipple_a and_o whore_v also_o into_o gluttony_n his_o will_n be_v continual_o bend_v to_o despise_v the_o poor_a in_o scorn_n and_o disgrace_n to_o plague_v the_o poor_a and_o to_o tread_v he_o down_o by_o authority_n 3._o he_o have_v corrupt_v judgement_n with_o lie_n and_o bribe_n and_o continual_o swallow_v down_o unrighteousness_n as_o a_o cow_n drink_v water_n all_o that_o have_v come_v from_o he_o have_v be_v cruel_a be_v or_o cruel_a bitter_a anger_n which_o he_o prosecute_v as_o far_o as_o his_o power_n will_v reach_v his_o will_n have_v be_v mere_a wilfulness_n he_o have_v do_v what_o he_o list_v he_o have_v dance_v after_o the_o devil_n own_o pipe_n and_o have_v whole_o enter_v into_o covetousness_n he_o have_v account_v his_o money_n and_o mean_n his_o treasure_n and_o his_o will_n have_v continual_o enter_v into_o it_o 4._o he_o have_v never_o retire_v into_o himself_o and_o seek_v after_o love_n much_o less_o humility_n he_o have_v esteem_v the_o needy_a as_o his_o footstool_n he_o have_v crush_v he_o under_o without_o measure_n he_o have_v count_v it_o his_o
art_n and_o wit_n when_o he_o have_v be_v able_a thus_o to_o gripe_v and_o overreach_v the_o simple_a and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o labour_n 5._o he_o have_v suppose_v that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o the_o fine_a policy_n who_o office_n who_o have_v get_v a_o office_n can_v contrive_v his_o business_n so_o sure_a that_o he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o list_v than_o he_o think_v himself_o very_o cunning_a and_o that_o he_o have_v great_a wisdom_n 6._o all_o this_o yea_o and_o much_o more_o he_o have_v conceive_v in_o his_o will_n and_o therewith_o the_o image_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v be_v fill_v and_o all_o this_o stand_v in_o his_o figure_n and_o when_o ever_o the_o body_n earth_n body_n or_o return_n to_o earth_n die_v than_o the_o turba_n lay_v hold_v of_o this_o in_o the_o spirit_n 7._o and_o then_o if_o the_o spirit_n will_v fain_o enter_v into_o itself_o the_o turba_n go_v with_o it_o and_o seek_v the_o ground_n viz._n the_o root_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o the_o fire_n be_v but_o inflame_v but_o inflame_v kindle_v by_o it_o 8._o and_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a have_v no_o ease_n their_o best_a ease_n and_o joy_n be_v when_o they_o climb_v up_o in_o the_o will_n in_o their_o office_n their_o employment_n or_o office_n work_n which_o they_o do_v here_o and_o continual_o desire_v to_o do_v they_o more_o still_o it_o grieve_v they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o afflict_v the_o honest_a more_o than_o they_o do_v their_o will_n be_v just_a so_o as_o it_o be_v here_o 9_o they_o be_v spirit_n of_o pride_n like_o the_o devil_n a_o covetous_a devour_a spirit_n which_o devour_v their_o abomination_n which_o they_o commit_v here_o their_o joy_n be_v only_o to_o think_v how_o they_o will_v contemn_v god_n and_o be_v their_o own_o lord_n this_o be_v their_o recreation_n and_o refresh_n and_o no_o other_o 10._o for_o how_o shall_v they_o receive_v any_o other_o refresh_v when_o they_o dare_v not_o for_o shame_n lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o god_n nor_o dare_v they_o fly_v to_o the_o saint_n who_o they_o have_v here_o scorn_v they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o do_v that_o for_o their_o falsehood_n continual_o smite_v they_o on_o the_o face_n and_o their_o malice_n and_o falsehood_n boil_v tip_n from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n 11._o when_o but_o the_o least_o thought_n of_o the_o last_o day_n come_v into_o their_o mind_n then_o fear_v and_o horror_n stir_v in_o they_o they_o rather_o let_v that_o think_v alone_o and_o recreate_v themselves_o in_o haughtiness_n 12._o and_o this_o be_v also_o a_o wonder_n and_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o all_o that_o a_o love_n a_o or_o a_o image_n of_o love_n angel_n shall_v become_v such_o a_o furious_a wrath_n furious_a or_o mad_a senseless_a image_n of_o anger_n and_o wrath_n devil_n and_o so_o the_o power_n of_o god_n anger_n come_v to_o be_v manifest_a in_o god_n for_o god_n have_v manifest_v himself_o according_a to_o both_o wrath_n both_o the_o eye_n of_o love_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o wrath_n eye_n in_o love_n and_o anger_n and_o it_o be_v leave_v free_a to_o man_n he_o may_v go_v into_o which_o of_o they_o he_o will_v god_n throw_v none_o into_o wrath_n the_o soul_n cast_v itself_o into_o it_o 13._o but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o wrath_n have_v set_v its_o jaw_n its_o or_o jaw_n throat_n wide_o open_a and_o draw_v mighty_o and_o desire_v to_o devour_v all_o for_o it_o be_v the_o covetousness_n and_o the_o pride_n insult_v over_o humility_n 14._o and_o so_o also_o love_n and_o humility_n have_v open_v their_o mouth_n and_o draw_v with_o all_o their_o power_n and_o will_v draw_v man_n into_o love_n into_o heaven_n 15._o now_o into_o which_o of_o these_o the_o soul_n enter_v in_o that_o it_o remain_v and_o grow_v whether_o in_o love_n or_o in_o anger_n in_o that_o tree_n it_o stand_v and_o there_o be_v no_o deliverance_n in_o eternity_n from_o thence_o here_o in_o this_o life_n the_o soul_n stand_v in_o a_o balance_n in_o the_o angle_n and_o may_v though_o it_o have_v be_v evil_a be_v bear_v again_o in_o love_n but_o when_o the_o angle_n break_v than_o it_o be_v go_v it_o be_v afterward_o in_o its_o own_o country_n in_o its_o principle_n 16._o who_o shall_v break_v that_o which_o be_v eternal_a where_o no_o breaker_n can_v be_v find_v for_o it_o be_v its_o own_o maker_n whence_o then_o shall_v another_o turba_n come_v when_o a_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o eternity_n where_o no_o limit_v be_v 17._o but_o that_o you_o may_v see_v for_o all_o this_o that_o god_n will_v not_o evil_a he_o make_v his_o will_n know_v unto_o you_o he_o send_v you_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n and_o give_v they_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v give_v you_o warning_n now_o if_o you_o refuse_v to_o obey_v than_o you_o stay_v still_o willing_o in_o the_o anger_n which_o be_v your_o prison_n your_o dwelling_v or_o prison_n wage_n and_o kingdom_n 18._o god_n croâ—ses_n god_n send_v you_o croâ—ses_n afflict_v you_o to_o break_v you_o off_o from_o your_o own_o will_n from_o your_o voluptuous_a proud_a and_o dissolute_a life_n but_o if_o you_o go_v on_o you_o shall_v hereafter_o sure_o taste_v the_o hellish_a dregs_o 19_o we_o teach_v you_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o devil_n teach_v you_o pleasure_n now_o you_o may_v take_v which_o you_o will_v you_o shall_v have_v it_o be_v it_o love_n or_o wrath_n 20._o we_o labour_v for_o you_o but_o you_o contemn_v we_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v more_o for_o you_o we_o be_v even_o your_o very_a slave_n if_o you_o will_v not_o accept_v we_o be_v it_o at_o your_o peril_n and_o get_v you_o go_v with_o that_o which_o be_v your_o own_o and_o we_o will_v take_v that_o which_o be_v we_o and_o so_o we_o be_v part_v for_o ever_o 21._o we_o will_v nevertheless_o work_v in_o our_o day-labour_n and_o do_v what_o be_v command_v we_o at_o the_o harvest_n we_o shall_v appear_v before_o one_o another_o and_o then_o you_o will_v know_v we_o and_o do_v that_o to_o yourselves_o there_o which_o you_o have_v here_o do_v to_o we_o we_o will_v not_o hide_v this_o from_o you_o but_o tell_v you_o what_o we_o see_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o question_n whether_o do_v man_n wish_n profit_v they_o any_o thing_n or_o sensible_o good_a sensible_o help_v or_o do_v they_o good_a avail_v they_o or_o no_o 1._o my_o belove_a friend_n look_v upon_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o poor_a lazarus_n so_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a 16.20_o great_a or_o gulf_n luc._n 16.20_o space_n between_o they_o and_o we_o so_o that_o those_o that_o will_v reach_v they_o with_o their_o prayer_n and_o their_o will_n can_v neither_o can_v they_o come_v to_o we_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n between_o 49.8.14_o psal_n 49.8.14_o 2._o the_o prayer_n and_o wish_n of_o the_o righteous_a pierce_v into_o heaven_n and_o not_o into_o hell_n the_o scripture_n also_o tell_v you_o out_o of_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o deliverance_n no_o or_o deliverance_n redemption_n they_o lie_v in_o hell_n as_o dead_a bone_n they_o call_v and_o no_o man_n hear_v they_o no_o pray_v avail_v they_o 3._o and_o though_o many_o man_n shall_v pray_v for_o the_o damn_a soul_n yet_o their_o prayer_n remain_v in_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o pass_v into_o heaven_n and_o not_o into_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o call_n back_o again_o out_o of_o hell_n say_v the_o scripture_n 4._o you_o know_v what_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o seventy_o disciple_n when_o you_o enter_v into_o a_o house_n greet_v the_o house_n and_o if_o the_o child_n of_o peace_n be_v in_o that_o house_n than_o your_o greeting_n and_o wish_n shall_v rest_v upon_o it_o if_o not_o your_o wish_n return_v to_o you_o again_o and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o here_o 5._o no_o good_a wish_n enter_v into_o hell_n but_o if_o the_o wicked_a leave_n behind_o he_o much_o falsehood_n and_o deceit_n so_o that_o the_o hellish_a torment_n be_v wish_v to_o he_o in_o the_o grave_a such_o wish_n come_v to_o the_o wicked_a soul_n those_o wish_n come_v to_o pass_v with_o they_o for_o that_o soul_n must_v swallow_v down_o its_o abomination_n which_o it_o commit_v here_o and_o that_o be_v its_o food_n which_o the_o live_a send_v after_o it_o 6._o but_o it_o be_v altogether_o unfit_a and_o do_v not_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n at_o all_o for_o thereby_o they_o sow_v into_o hell_n into_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n they_o have_v need_n beware_v lest_o they_o also_o reap_v that_o which_o they_o sow_v most_o certain_o if_o they_o do_v not_o recall_v themselves_o and_o repent_v it_o will_v fall_v out_o no_o otherwise_o 7._o furthermore_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v according_a to_o our_o knowledge_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o according_a to_o
man_n in_o abraham_n seed_n so_o also_o he_o will_v be_v bear_v anew_o in_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o bless_v they_o 3._o now_o this_o be_v the_o holy_a christian_a church_n bear_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n for_o we_o be_v all_o one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o abraham_n he_o be_v the_o patriarch_n we_o be_v all_o bear_v in_o the_o same_o promise_n we_o mean_v by_o the_o new_a birth_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o the_o same_o bosom_n which_o receive_v we_o 4._o and_o when_o by_o earnest_a repentance_n we_o enter_v into_o the_o promise_n of_o abraham_n than_o we_o go_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n viz._n trinity_n viz._n into_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v to_o we_o by_o the_o trinity_n into_o our_o promise_n and_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o we_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n 5._o and_o thus_o in_o humility_n we_o be_v with_o lazarus_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n for_o christ_n be_v abraham_n christ_n be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o now_o he_o have_v he_o and_o we_o also_o and_o so_o we_o come_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o be_v his_o child_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o and_o we_o in_o the_o fulfil_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n 6._o hear_v o_o you_o blind_a jew_n open_v your_o eye_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o abraham_n circumcision_n nothing_o else_o but_o that_o sin_n shall_v be_v drown_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o so_o we_o be_v regenerate_v in_o this_o blood_n as_o in_o a_o heavenly_a tincture_n 7._o abraham_n and_o his_o child_n drown_v sin_n in_o their_o blood_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o shall_v become_v man_n in_o their_o blood_n and_o now_o it_o be_v fulfil_v and_o therefore_o god_n have_v set_v the_o seal_n of_o faith_n water_n faith_n that_o be_v in_o the_o essence_n or_o in_o the_o water_n in_o the_o substance_n and_o now_o we_o must_v be_v and_o be_v regenerate_v in_o the_o true_a blood_n of_o christ_n 8._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n take_v away_o the_o turba_n whole_o from_o we_o and_o so_o we_o viz._n the_o new_a man_n out_o of_o the_o old_a adam_n arise_v adam_n or_o arise_v stand_v up_o in_o christ_n blood_n and_o bear_v christ_n image_n christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o we_o in_o our_o image_n if_o we_o be_v child_n of_o abraham_n and_o not_o ismaels_n 9_o for_o to_o isaac_n belong_v the_o good_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o circumcision_n be_v ismaels_n for_o he_o be_v conversant_a about_o work_n but_o the_o good_n be_v isaack_n yet_o ishmael_n shall_v dwell_v in_o isaack_n tent_n at_o last_o for_o japhet_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi but_o the_o kingdom_n belong_v to_o sem._n 10._o we_o have_v the_o good_n of_o isaac_n not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n but_o from_o grace_n from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n we_o can_v attain_v they_o by_o work_n but_o in_o faith_n in_o the_o will_n in_o the_o deed_n and_o in_o enter_v into_o the_o promise_a inheritance_n 11._o he_o that_o enter_v into_o a_o inheritance_n that_o be_v not_o his_o own_o by_o right_a of_o nature_n he_o enter_v into_o it_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o giver_n the_o or_o giver_n donor_n why_o be_v a_o servant_n in_o the_o house_n angry_a that_o his_o lord_n be_v so_o bountiful_a to_o give_v a_o stranger_n the_o dominion_n 12._o we_o be_v stranger_n and_o must_v work_v in_o his_o house_n yet_o the_o lord_n do_v promise_v we_o in_o paradise_n that_o he_o will_v again_o free_o out_o of_o grace_n give_v we_o his_o kingdom_n he_o reject_v cain_n offering_n but_o he_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n to_o abel_n for_o abel_n seek_v it_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o cain_n in_o the_o work_n 13._o thus_o you_o understand_v that_o god_n kingdom_n be_v magical_a for_o the_o earnest_a will_n attain_v it_o and_o not_o the_o will_n in_o the_o work_n the_o or_o work_n essence_n for_o that_o will_v remain_v in_o the_o essence_n but_o he_o that_o be_v at_o liberty_n he_o find_v eternity_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n therein_o and_o the_o promise_v also_o together_o with_o the_o essence_n and_o so_o the_o work_n dwell_v in_o the_o will_n and_o be_v the_o will_n household_n servant_n 14._o thus_o you_o understand_v if_o you_o have_v your_o fight_n all_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n though_o comprise_v but_o in_o brief_a if_o we_o write_v upon_o moses_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o whole_o there_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v show_v you_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n 15._o he_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o be_v of_o babel_n beware_v of_o he_o he_o have_v not_o christ_n spirit_n but_o he_o be_v ishmael_n and_o seek_v but_o in_o his_o own_o conceit_n 16._o o_o thou_o dear_a christendom_n do_v but_o open_v thy_o eye_n or_o else_o it_o will_v no_o more_o shine_v so_o clear_o upon_o thou_o go_v yet_o to_o lazarus_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n the_o six_o and_o twenty_o question_n whether_o do_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a take_v care_n about_o man_n child_n friend_n and_o good_n and_o whether_o do_v they_o know_v see_v allow_v or_o disallow_v their_o purpose_n and_o endeavour_n 1._o my_o belove_a friend_n this_o question_n be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o humane_a reason_n and_o knowledge_n according_a to_o outward_a reason_n but_o see_v we_o be_v abraham_n child_n we_o have_v also_o abraham_n spirit_n in_o christ_n and_o as_o abraham_n look_v back_o upon_o the_o promise_n in_o paradise_n and_o then_o also_o forward_o unto_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n so_o that_o he_o see_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o end_n the_o or_o the_o time_n between_o both_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n middle_n and_o see_v christ_n a_o far_o off_o so_o also_o we_o 2._o now_o see_v you_o do_v so_o vehement_o long_a after_o the_o great_a mystery_n and_o seek_v they_o with_o so_o earnest_a a_o desire_n yet_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n account_v yourself_o unworthy_a in_o your_o high_a art_n and_o so_o humble_a yourself_o before_o god_n therefore_o god_n give_v you_o they_o by_o so_o mean_a and_o poor_a a_o instrument_n who_o esteem_v himself_o much_o more_o unworthy_a of_o they_o but_o yet_o will_v not_o willing_o strive_v against_o his_o will_n and_o so_o you_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o this_o hand_n find_v and_o attain_v they_o 3._o for_o this_o hand_n know_v nothing_o of_o the_o mystery_n it_o seek_v only_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n but_o the_o understanding_n of_o abraham_n be_v also_o give_v unto_o it_o which_o you_o have_v cause_v by_o your_o seek_n 4._o now_o have_v a_o care_n that_o you_o also_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n of_o abraham_n which_o have_v write_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o hand_n we_o will_v impart_v it_o to_o you_o as_o a_o brother_n for_o we_o be_v not_o your_o lord_n in_o this_o hide_a thing_n but_o your_o servant_n 5._o know_v we_o aright_o we_o be_v lazarus_n and_o you_o may_v be_v account_v abraham_n in_o comparison_n of_o we_o you_o have_v labour_v much_o more_o than_o we_o but_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o your_o harvest_n nor_o of_o merit_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o giver_n lest_o any_o tongue_n shall_v boast_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o say_v this_o have_v my_o understanding_n do_v 6._o you_o propound_v a_o deep_a question_n adam_n question_n viz._n in_o his_o outward_a reason_n or_o in_o the_o old_a adam_n i_o understand_v it_o not_o for_o if_o i_o shall_v understand_v it_o than_o i_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o separate_a soul_n and_o must_v have_v the_o very_a same_o spirit_n and_o knowledge_n of_o that_o soul_n 7._o but_o now_o see_v we_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o christ_n spitit_fw-la therefore_o in_o christ_n we_o all_o see_v out_o of_o one_o spirit_n and_o have_v one_o knowledge_n for_o he_o be_v become_v man_n in_o we_o and_o all_o holy_a soul_n be_v our_o fellow-member_n all_o beget_v out_o of_o one_o and_o we_o all_o have_v one_o will_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o true_a bosom_n of_o abraham_n 8._o and_o now_o we_o have_v obtain_v strength_n to_o reveal_v this_o hide_a thing_n to_o you_o in_o christ_n for_o our_o soul_n see_v in_o their_o soul_n not_o as_o if_o they_o come_v to_o we_o but_o we_o go_v
to_o they_o for_o they_o be_v in_o perfection_n and_o we_o but_o imperfection_n but_o in_o part_n or_o in_o imperfection_n in_o part_n 9_o and_o now_o we_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v you_o not_o from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n but_o from_o the_o image_n in_o christ_n and_o from_o he_o and_o our_o spirit_n 10._o you_o ask_v whether_o the_o separate_a soul_n take_v care_n of_o humane_a matter_n and_o allow_v or_o disallow_v they_o now_o this_o you_o must_v understand_v to_o be_v in_o three_o different_a manner_n concern_v three_o several_a sort_n of_o soul_n 11._o first_o those_o soul_n which_o yet_o have_v not_o attain_v heaven_n and_o so_o stick_v in_o the_o source_n in_o the_o principle_n in_o the_o birth_n those_o have_v yet_o the_o humane_a essence_n with_o the_o work_n in_o they_o they_o diligent_o search_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o condition_n their_o or_o stay_v in_o that_o condition_n retention_n 12._o and_o therefore_o many_o of_o they_o come_v again_o with_o the_o astrall_a spirit_n and_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o their_o house_n and_o place_n of_o abode_n and_o appear_v in_o a_o humane_a shape_n and_o desire_v this_o and_o that_o and_o oftentimes_o take_v care_n about_o their_o will_n or_o testament_n and_o also_o think_v to_o procure_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v and_o if_o their_o earthly_a affair_n do_v still_o stick_v in_o they_o they_o take_v care_v many_o time_n also_o about_o their_o child_n and_o friend_n 13._o this_o condition_n of_o they_o continue_v so_o long_o till_o they_o fall_v into_o their_o rest_n and_o till_o their_o astrall_a spirit_n be_v consume_v then_o all_o such_o do_n care_n and_o perplexity_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o rhey_n also_o have_v no_o more_o knowledge_n thereof_o but_o that_o they_o see_v they_o mere_o in_o the_o wonder_n in_o the_o magic_n 14._o but_o it_o stir_v not_o the_o turba_n neither_o seek_v what_o be_v in_o this_o world_n for_o it_o be_v once_o pass_v through_o death_n from_o the_o turba_n it_o desire_v such_o thing_n no_o more_o it_o also_o take_v no_o further_a care_n for_o care_n stir_v up_o the_o turba_n and_o then_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o enter_v with_o its_o spirit_n into_o earthly_a thing_n but_o it_o have_v rather_o let_v such_o thing_n alone_o because_o it_o hardly_o get_v rid_v of_o they_o before_o it_o will_v no_o more_o entertain_v the_o earthly_a will_n 15._o this_o be_v a_o answer_n concern_v this_o first_o sort_n and_o we_o tell_v you_o plain_o and_o in_o truth_n that_o this_o sort_n after_o they_o be_v once_o receive_v into_o grace_n take_v no_o more_o care_n purposely_o about_o humane_a earthly_a affair_n earthly_a or_o affair_n matter_n but_o it_o behold_v the_o heavenly_a matter_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o rejoice_v in_o they_o but_o there_o be_v somewhat_o still_o behind_o which_o be_v this_o 16._o a_o live_a man_n have_v such_o power_n that_o he_o be_v able_a with_o his_o spirit_n to_o go_v into_o heaven_n to_o the_o separate_a soul_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o about_o some_o question_n by_o a_o hearty_a desire_n but_o it_o must_v be_v earnest_a it_o must_v be_v faith_n that_o can_v break_v open_a a_o principle_n 17._o and_o this_o we_o see_v in_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n who_o the_o saul_n the_o saul_n king_n of_o israel_n raise_v up_o that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o will_n know_v to_o he_o though_o this_o seem_v otherwise_o to_o some_o of_o who_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o void_a of_o knowledge_n for_o they_o speak_v but_o their_o own_o scholastic_a fable_n and_o frame_v opinion_n about_o that_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o be_v babel_n 18._o now_o second_o the_o other_o sort_n which_o sink_v into_o death_n without_o a_o christ_n a_o or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n body_n they_o be_v whole_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n of_o the_o principle_n in_o which_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v which_o afterward_o do_v sink_v down_o in_o themselves_o all_o these_o take_v no_o evil_a affair_n upon_o they_o wherein_o the_o turba_n stick_v 19_o but_o when_o the_o honest_a soul_n which_o be_v alive_a send_v they_o their_o work_n with_o their_o spirit_n and_o will_n they_o rejoice_v in_o they_o and_o be_v so_o affable_a that_o they_o appear_v to_o man_n magical_o in_o sleep_n and_o show_v they_o good_a way_n and_o many_o time_n reveal_v art_n which_o lie_v in_o mystery_n in_o in_o arcano_n in_o the_o most_o â—nward_a mystery_n secret_a viz._n in_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o soul_n 20._o for_o see_v the_o earthly_a spirit_n thrust_v its_o mystery_n before_o the_o soul_n and_o keep_v the_o soul_n captive_a in_o that_o mystery_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v always_o attain_v the_o deep_a secret_n but_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v naked_a and_o that_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v without_o a_o new_a body_n than_o it_o behold_v it_o itself_o and_o also_o its_o wonder_n and_o it_o can_v very_o well_o show_v one_o that_o be_v live_v somewhat_o if_o he_o be_v honest_a and_o have_v not_o stir_v up_o the_o turba_n in_o the_o sleep_a magia_n for_o dream_n be_v whole_o magical_a and_o the_o soul_n without_o a_o body_n be_v in_o the_o magia_n of_o god_n 21._o thus_o know_v that_o no_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n enter_v into_o any_o wicked_a matter_n except_o it_o be_v a_o damn_a soul_n which_o indeed_o enter_v in_o magical_o and_o have_v its_o joy_n therein_o and_o teach_v most_o notorious_a vile_a prank_n in_o dream_n for_o it_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n 22._o and_o whatsoever_o a_o wicked_a man_n desire_v that_o the_o devil_n ready_o help_v he_o to_o for_o he_o can_v do_v it_o better_o by_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n then_o of_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v too_o crude_a and_o magia_n and_o make_v horror_n in_o the_o magia_n terrifi_v the_o magia_n so_o that_o the_o elementary_a spirit_n be_v astonish_v and_o up_o and_o or_o raise_v up_o awaken_v the_o body_n 23._o also_o you_o must_v know_v this_o that_o all_o be_v do_v magical_o in_o the_o will_n without_o property_n without_o raise_v of_o the_o pain_n or_o property_n awaken_n of_o the_o source_n no_o soul_n rise_v with_o its_o essence_n of_o its_o own_o accord_n to_o please_v man_n unless_o man_n raise_v and_o disturb_v it_o himself_o 24._o there_o be_v many_o villainy_n in_o necromancy_n which_o can_v many_o time_n vex_v and_o torment_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n but_o it_o can_v do_v so_o to_o no_o soul_n that_o be_v clothe_v with_o christ_n essentiality_n for_o that_o soul_n be_v free_a 25._o the_o three_o sort_n of_o separate_a soul_n which_o be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n in_o christ_n have_v the_o heavenly_a essentiality_n none_o can_v stir_v they_o except_o they_o will_v themselves_o as_o when_o they_o bear_v a_o favour_n to_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v like_o themselves_o also_o they_o take_v no_o earthly_a thing_n upon_o they_o except_o it_o make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o then_o they_o be_v restless_a to_o reveal_v something_o in_o a_o magical_a manner_n 26._o but_o they_o let_v no_o turba_n into_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o intercede_v with_o god_n for_o we_o but_o whatsoever_o come_v to_o they_o they_o rejoice_v in_o it_o with_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v at_o a_o sinner_n that_o repent_v then_o much_o more_o the_o soul_n 27._o why_o shall_v they_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o their_o prayer_n but_o in_o man_n enter_v into_o god_n when_o he_o strong_o turn_v his_o will_n to_o god_n than_o god_n spitit_fw-la help_v he_o without_o we_o without_o their_o pray_v or_o intercession_n for_o we_o prayer_n 28._o for_o his_o arm_n be_v stretch_v forth_o day_n and_o night_n to_o help_v man_n what_o need_n be_v there_o then_o of_o their_o prayer_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o he_o 29._o shall_v then_o a_o saint_n a_o a_o separate_a soul_n of_o a_o saint_n soul_n be_v so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o make_v god_n so_o severe_a a_o judge_n as_o not_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v a_o return_a sinner_n sure_o no_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o but_o when_o they_o see_v the_o soul_n pierce_v in_o with_o its_o spirit_n to_o god_n it_o be_v great_a joy_n to_o they_o that_o god_n kingdom_n be_v enlarge_v 30._o the_o heavenly_a soul_n have_v god_n will_n what_o god_n will_v that_o it_o will_v also_o but_o it_o be_v god_n spirit_n itself_o that_o will_v help_v the_o convert_a sinner_n 31._o the_o soul_n see_v well_o how_o god_n spirit_n pierce_v into_o the_o
soul_n if_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v but_o give_v way_n to_o it_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o any_o â—ule_n any_o or_o bless_a â—ule_n angel_n they_o all_o wish_v that_o god_n kingdom_n may_v come_v and_o that_o god_n will_v be_v do_v but_o the_o honour_n of_o government_n they_o give_v to_o god_n 32._o that_o man_n in_o popery_n have_v invocate_v great_a saint_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o they_o also_o have_v appear_v to_o man_n and_o wrought_v miracle_n wrought_v or_o miracle_n wonder_n we_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o it_o be_v true_a and_o although_o it_o be_v now_o teach_v against_o it_o be_v by_o those_o that_o be_v indeed_o quite_o ignorant_a in_o it_o it_o have_v another_o a._n b._n c._n which_o all_o of_o they_o on_o both_o side_n do_v not_o understand_v at_o all_o 33._o the_o faith_n of_o one_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o another_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o live_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o the_o strong_a the_o viz._n the_o will_n that_o be_v strong_a faith_n have_v wrought_v wonder_n 34._o yea_o it_o be_v so_o powerful_a that_o it_o can_v throw_v down_o mountain_n shall_v then_o the_o pure_a faith_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o live_a be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o indeed_o it_o can_v even_o piece_n even_o or_o break_v in_o piece_n destroy_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o god_n will_v but_o suffer_v it_o 35._o as_o he_o have_v permit_v it_o to_o work_v so_o far_o sometime_o that_o the_o heathen_a have_v be_v convert_v by_o such_o mean_n when_o they_o have_v see_v such_o wonder_n wrought_v at_o the_o departure_n the_o or_o departure_n death_n of_o saint_n 36._o shall_v not_o a_o soul_n in_o heaven_n be_v willing_a to_o put_v forth_o its_o faith_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o wonder_n for_o he_o this_o be_v even_o do_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v wrought_v the_o wonder_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o both_o party_n and_o they_o be_v only_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o child_n 37._o but_o this_o be_v whole_o cast_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o now_o there_o be_v so_o learned_a a_o school_n that_o it_o contemn_v all_o god_n miracle_n god_n or_o miracle_n wonder_n but_o it_o be_v babel_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v envious_a pride_n they_o stand_v aloft_o and_o cry_v come_v you_o all_o to_o i_o here_o be_v christ_n here_o be_v the_o gospel_n indeed_o there_o be_v pride_n covetousness_n ambition_n and_o self_n arrogate_a malepertnesse_n a_o lift_v up_o of_o proud_a babel_n 38._o it_o be_v even_o the_o old_a antichrist_n and_o they_o be_v young_a twig_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o old_a tree_n and_o they_o have_v stir_v up_o the_o turba_n with_o their_o strong_a wrathful_a sap_n which_o turba_n shall_v root_v up_o the_o whole_a tree_n for_o god_n have_v curse_v it_o it_o be_v whole_o evil_a and_o wormeaten_v it_o shall_v down_o 39_o for_o there_o be_v a_o young_a tree_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o root_n out_o of_o the_o old_a root_n which_o shall_v discover_v what_o the_o old_a tree_n have_v be_v in_o its_o wonder_n 40._o yet_o we_o will_v not_o upbraid_v any_o but_o only_o speak_v of_o our_o wonder_n and_o say_v that_o the_o servant_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n and_o be_v free_a for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v eat_v with_o the_o son_n and_o be_v merry_a and_o rejoice_v with_o he_o 41._o thus_o we_o answer_v this_o your_o question_n summary_o that_o indeed_o the_o holy_a soul_n do_v certain_o know_v of_o our_o holy_a work_n and_o approve_v of_o they_o but_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o regard_n false_a work_n for_o they_o dwell_v in_o another_o principle_n into_o which_o no_o evil_a work_n can_v come_v nay_o they_o do_v not_o so_o nor_o do_v they_o inquire_v after_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o devil_n also_o they_o know_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o reach_v to_o their_o principle_n 42._o child_n parent_n friend_n and_o stranger_n be_v all_o alike_o to_o they_o for_o in_o heaven_n we_o be_v all_o brethren_n they_o take_v no_o great_a care_n of_o parent_n or_o child_n â—â—en_o they_o do_v of_o other_o unless_o they_o serve_v god_n and_o then_o their_o service_n of_o god_n be_v acceptable_a and_o joyful_a to_o they_o but_o they_o enter_v not_o into_o their_o just_o their_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o do_v or_o suffer_v just_o turba_n 43._o for_o after_o the_o last_o day_n honest_a parent_n shall_v know_v nothing_o of_o their_o child_n which_o be_v in_o hell_n therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_o and_o plain_o know_v to_o we_o that_o they_o now_o also_o take_v no_o care_n about_o wicked_a matter_n the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o question_n whether_o do_v the_o soul_n death_n soul_n or_o in_o death_n depart_v know_v and_o understand_v this_o or_o that_o business_n and_o art_n whereof_z while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n they_o have_v sufficient_a skill_n 1._o this_o question_n be_v like_o the_o former_a all_o their_o work_n appear_v to_o they_o in_o their_o will_n after_o a_o magical_a manner_n they_o see_v they_o but_o the_o figure_n of_o they_o shall_v then_o first_o be_v give_v they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o restauration_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a right_o to_o behold_v their_o work_n for_o they_o must_v first_o be_v try_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v false_a the_o dross_n the_o uncleanness_n or_o dross_n turba_n of_o that_o must_v remain_v in_o the_o fire_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o paul_n christ_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o man_n shall_v ask_v whether_o they_o know_v art_n or_o no_o without_o question_n they_o know_v all_o art_n how_o deep_o soever_o they_o be_v ground_v but_o they_o dare_v not_o act_n not_o or_o bring_v they_o into_o act_n awaken_v they_o that_o they_o appear_v in_o spirit_n for_o art_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n out_o of_o those_o essence_n wherein_o the_o wonder_n lie_v which_o they_o seek_v in_o this_o world_n so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v the_o mystery_n make_v know_v to_o they_o 3._o a_o soul_n that_o be_v without_o the_o divine_a body_n do_v not_o willing_o enter_v into_o the_o mystery_n for_o art_n it_o stand_v still_o in_o its_o rest_n it_o fear_v the_o turba_n it_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n 4._o but_o those_o soul_n that_o be_v high_o enlighten_v who_o have_v heavenly_a essentiality_n in_o their_o spirit_n they_o have_v all_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o of_o whatsoever_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o mystery_n especial_o those_o who_o have_v acquaintance_n with_o the_o mystery_n in_o this_o life_n the_o other_o dive_v not_o in_o into_o the_o mystery_n 5._o for_o every_o one_o continue_v in_o his_o employment_n his_o or_o employment_n call_n in_o that_o which_o he_o delight_v in_o here_o although_o there_o be_v no_o such_o work_n yet_o they_o have_v their_o joy_n in_o it_o for_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o humble_a simple_a child_n life_n 6._o why_o then_o shall_v they_o search_v or_o care_n for_o art_n when_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o god_n stand_v open_a god_n fill_v all_o in_o all_o there_o be_v only_o a_o mere_a wonder_n they_o all_o live_v in_o wonder_n and_o be_v all_o of_o they_o the_o art_n of_o god_n they_o have_v great_a knowledge_n but_o in_o a_o paradisicall_a simple_a child_n life_n the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o question_n whether_o have_v the_o soul_n any_o more_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a angelical_a earthly_a and_o devilish_a thing_n and_o whether_o can_v it_o get_v more_o certain_a experience_n and_o knowledge_n of_o they_o than_o it_o have_v in_o the_o body_n 1._o concern_v divine_a and_o angelical_a knowledge_n certain_o it_o have_v much_o more_o of_o that_o for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o god_n the_o son_n see_v very_o well_o what_o the_o father_n do_v in_o his_o house_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o soul_n see_v what_o be_v in_o heaven_n 2._o their_o knowledge_n be_v different_a for_o the_o high_a knowledge_n be_v in_o the_o majesty_n and_o therefore_o most_o soul_n must_v wait_v till_o the_o last_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v receive_v their_o new_a body_n 3._o but_o the_o high_o enlighten_v soul_n which_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a body_n and_o power_n they_o have_v superabundant_a understanding_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o also_o of_o the_o angel_n for_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n till_o they_o shall_v bring_v their_o own_o wonder_n thither_o 4._o the_o soul_n that_o be_v without_o a_o body_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o god_n as_o it_o be_v magical_o they_o awaken_v no_o wonder_n but_o be_v under_o god_n altar_n and_o expect_v the_o wonder_n at_o
they_o will_v creep_v into_o the_o cave_n and_o cleft_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o endeavour_v to_o bury_v themselves_o in_o the_o mountain_n they_o will_v willing_o kill_v themselves_o but_o there_o be_v no_o death_n more_o they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o bereave_v themselves_o of_o life_n with_o weapon_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o die_v but_o wrath_n and_o anger_n leave_v 38._o in_o this_o horror_n all_o the_o building_n in_o the_o world_n will_v fall_v down_o for_o the_o earth_n will_v ttemble_v as_o if_o it_o be_v shake_v with_o thunder_n and_o the_o horror_n will_v be_v in_o all_o live_a thing_n every_o thing_n according_a to_o its_o condition_n its_o property_n or_o condition_n source_n a_o beast_n have_v no_o such_o source_n as_o the_o soul_n have_v only_o it_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o turba_n 39_o and_o in_o this_o elevation_n and_o commotion_n all_o water_n will_v arise_v above_o the_o height_n of_o all_o mountain_n so_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o respiration_n no_o or_o respiration_n breathe_n upon_o the_o earth_n they_o will_v rise_v so_o high_a that_o they_o will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v consume_v all_o thing_n will_v be_v so_o comprehend_v in_o the_o anger_n in_o the_o turba_n that_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a anguish_n in_o the_o element_n 40._o all_o high_a mountain_n and_o rock_n cleave_v asunder_o and_o tumble_v down_o the_o follow_v the_o that_o be_v those_o property_n which_o be_v in_o the_o firmament_n or_o a_o magic_a desire_n as_o ver_fw-la 41._o follow_v star_n likewise_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n with_o their_o strong_a influence_n and_o virtue_n all_o this_o will_v be_v bâ—ought_v to_o pass_v in_o several_a day_n for_o as_o the_o world_n be_v create_v so_o it_o shall_v have_v its_o end_n for_o the_o desire_n the_o seek_v or_o earnest_a desire_n longing_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o its_o anguish_n will_v draw_v the_o star_n to_o it_o as_o it_o have_v always_o do_v while_n do_v or_o all_o this_o while_n in_o this_o time_n so_o that_o the_o earthly_a body_n have_v draw_v the_o longing_n the_o desire_v or_o longing_n seek_n of_o the_o star_n to_o it_o 41._o for_o the_o star_n be_v a_o magical_a longing_n magical_a desire_v or_o longing_n seek_n which_o have_v awaken_v life_n therefore_o now_o when_o the_o earth_n be_v awaken_v in_o the_o great_a turba_n it_o will_v then_o become_v so_o thirsty_a and_o hungry_a that_o it_o will_v draw_v down_o the_o star_n to_o it_o there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o anguish_n upon_o the_o earth_n 42._o but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v lift_v up_o their_o eye_n and_o hand_n to_o christ_n for_o joy_n that_o the_o day_n of_o their_o deliverance_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o the_o water_n the_o the_o water_n anguish_n do_v not_o touch_v they_o 43._o and_o in_o those_o day_n but_o how_o many_o be_v appoint_v for_o it_o be_v only_o know_v to_o god_n for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o world_n and_o all_o its_o host_n be_v create_v but_o it_o be_v now_o hide_a to_o we_o the_o water_n will_v return_v again_o to_o its_o own_o place_n and_o fill_v all_o the_o deep_n in_o a_o more_o abundant_a manner_n than_o they_o be_v before_o 44._o for_o now_o death_n come_v thereby_o and_o in_o that_o hour_n all_o creature_n except_o man_n shall_v die_v also_o all_o man_n that_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n shall_v come_v forth_o but_o with_o anguish_n of_o their_o conscience_n although_o as_o yet_o the_o turba_n hinder_v so_o that_o the_o horror_n be_v in_o death_n for_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o water_n do_v captivate_v the_o turba_n 45._o and_o then_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a ternarie_n will_v put_v forth_o itself_o according_a to_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o say_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n the_o judge_n arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n 46._o this_o voice_n be_v the_o original_n eternal_a spirit_n which_o uphold_v every_o life_n and_o which_o also_o have_v always_o govern_v in_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n for_o it_o be_v that_o spirit_n whence_o the_o life_n of_o every_o thing_n have_v spring_v and_o in_o which_o it_o consist_v to_o eternity_n it_o have_v be_v the_o life_n and_o motion_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o beginning_n and_o also_o the_o end_n of_o every_o life_n have_v stand_v yes_o even_o the_o eternity_n itself_o for_o it_o be_v from_o eternity_n and_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n 47._o it_o have_v two_o eternal_a beginning_n viz._n one_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o one_o in_o the_o light_n and_o the_o three_o beginning_n be_v become_v the_o behâ—ld_a the_o wherein_o the_o eternal_a have_v be_v behâ—ld_a glass_n of_o the_o eternal_a viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n also_o it_o have_v be_v as_o a_o wonder_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o wonder_n have_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o it_o and_o it_o be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o last_o judgement_n do_v belong_v his_o move_n be_v the_o last_o 48._o for_o in_o the_o creation_n he_o move_v the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o son_n and_o now_o the_o last_o move_v and_o the_o judgement_n be_v he_o he_o will_v reduce_v every_o thing_n to_o its_o eternal_a abode_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n 49._o for_o the_o spirit_n go_v forth_o in_o two_o principle_n in_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o anger_n or_o fire_n he_o go_v forth_o as_o the_o earnest_a wrath_n of_o the_o fire-life_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o love_n he_o go_v forth_o as_o a_o flame_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n he_o go_v forth_o as_o a_o wonder_n of_o life_n and_o all_o this_o be_v undeniable_a 50._o and_o if_o perhaps_o some_o person_n will_v arrogate_v such_o exceed_a high_a learning_n to_o himself_o as_o to_o gainsay_v it_o to_o he_o we_o offer_v to_o demonstrate_v it_o in_o every_o thing_n we_o will_v except_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n every_o thing_n will_v afford_v a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o it_o let_v he_o come_v to_o we_o when_o he_o will_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o put_v it_o off_o and_o say_v we_o be_v mad_a for_o if_o these_o few_o word_n will_v not_o satisfy_v he_o we_o will_v so_o evidence_n it_o to_o he_o that_o he_o himself_o shall_v find_v and_o see_v who_o himself_o be_v yes_o though_o the_o devil_n himself_o shall_v burst_v for_o very_a anger_n yet_o we_o will_v set_v it_o down_o plain_o before_o his_o eye_n 51._o now_o see_v this_o spirit_n have_v the_o word_n fiat_n viz._n god_n word_n and_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n whence_o it_o have_v its_o eternal_a original_a and_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o centre_n have_v a_o twofold_a effluence_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o original_a of_o life_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o origînall_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o second_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o second_o property_n second_o or_o property_n source_n which_o bud_v afresh_o through_o death_n and_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n where_o also_o in_o the_o light_n it_o be_v a_o flame_n of_o love_n and_o in_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v a_o flame_n of_o anger_n 52._o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v break_v open_a the_o gate_n of_o death_n for_o it_o shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a and_o it_o have_v the_o word_n fiat_n in_o it_o and_o this_o fiat_n be_v both_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o body_n also_o and_o although_o the_o body_n have_v be_v long_o corrupt_v yet_o the_o turba_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o fiat_n with_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o body_n 53._o and_o now_o the_o four_o element_n must_v restore_v to_o the_o fiat_n that_o essence_n which_o they_o have_v swallow_v up_o for_o domini_fw-la for_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o it_o but_o in_o its_o own_o principle_n every_o thing_n must_v up_o must_v give_v or_o yield_v up_o restore_v that_o which_o it_o have_v receive_v viz._n the_o earth_n the_o body_n viz._n the_o dross_n the_o the_o substance_n or_o dross_n phurâ—_n and_o the_o water_n also_o its_o essence_n that_o be_v light_n be_v the_o light_n sul_z the_o air_n the_o sound_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o fire_n the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v judge_v 54._o all_o the_o word_n which_o the_o mouth_n have_v speak_v which_o the_o air_n have_v receive_v into_o it_o and_o air_n and_o which_o air_n have_v serve_v for_o the_o make_n of_o the_o word_n these_o the_o air_n shall_v again_o represent_v again_o or_o represent_v bring_v forth_o for_o it_o be_v the_o glass_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n see_v they_o in_o the_o glass_n 55._o
the_o evil_n be_v clear_o it_o clear_o god_n have_v foresee_v the_o good_a according_a to_o his_o love_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v call_v god_n and_o according_a to_o his_o wrath_n or_o nature_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v call_v a_o angry_a jealous_a god_n and_o a_o consume_a fire_n he_o have_v foresee_v the_o evil_a but_o not_o ordain_v it_o foresee_v in_o eternity_n and_o be_v only_o make_v essential_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o wonder_n and_o hereafter_o they_o remain_v so_o to_o eternity_n the_o one_o and_o thirty_o question_n what_o kind_n of_o new_a glorify_a body_n shall_v the_o holy_a soul_n have_v 1._o this_o have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o declare_v for_o as_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o the_o power_n of_o love_n righteousness_n and_o purity_n and_o as_o his_o excellent_a work_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v so_o shall_v he_o glorious_o shine_v 2._o yet_o there_o will_v be_v very_o much_o difference_n for_o the_o work_n of_o many_o will_v all_o remain_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o he_o himself_o will_v hardly_o escape_v he_o will_v not_o shine_v as_o the_o saint_n the_o viz._n the_o great_a saint_n saint_n 3._o for_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o shall_v excel_v one_o another_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n but_o there_o will_v be_v no_o envy_v no_o or_o envy_v grudge_n but_o every_o one_o will_v rejoice_v at_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o other_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o light_n there_o then_o god_n fill_v all_o in_o all._n 4._o and_o so_o every_o one_o as_o his_o virtue_n or_o virtue_n power_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o light_n shall_v receive_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n for_o after_o this_o life_n there_o will_v be_v no_o better_n but_o every_o thing_n remain_v as_o it_o return_v home_o 5._o for_o there_o the_o judge_n christ_n will_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o need_v any_o teacher_n and_o guide_n but_o he_o be_v our_o king_n and_o brother_n there_o be_v no_o command_v more_o but_o we_o be_v with_o he_o as_o a_o child_n with_o the_o father_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v it_o be_v good_a for_o all_o falsehood_n be_v do_v away_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o question_n what_o shall_v the_o form_n condition_n joy_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1._o here_o we_o must_v consider_v paradise_n for_o this_o outward_a world_n with_o its_o fruit_n and_o colour_n have_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o paradise_n for_o paradise_n be_v we_o be_v or_o within_o we_o in_o we_o and_o the_o outward_a spirit_n bereave_v we_o of_o it_o and_o draw_v we_o into_o itself_o for_o when_o adam_n lust_v after_o it_o his_o own_o lust_n take_v he_o captive_a 2._o but_o we_o shall_v now_o enter_v into_o it_o again_o and_o eternal_o solace_v ourselves_o in_o the_o excellent_a beautiful_a flourish_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o flower_n and_o form_n both_o of_o tree_n and_o plant_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o fruit_n but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o earthly_a gross_a and_o palpable_a 3._o for_o then_o our_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o how_o then_o can_v that_o essence_n be_v so_o all_o thing_n there_o will_v be_v angelical_a the_o fruit_n be_v more_o shine_v more_o clear_o subtle_a transparent_a bright_a and_o shine_v pure_a and_o fine_a then_o be_v now_o in_o the_o outward_a element_n for_o they_o make_v no_o impurity_n when_o we_o have_v eat_v they_o 4._o we_o shall_v have_v no_o stomach_n or_o entrail_n which_o we_o shall_v need_v to_o fill_v as_o we_o do_v here_o this_o devour_a stomach_n but_o all_o there_o be_v in_o power_n we_o shall_v eat_v in_o the_o mouth_n and_o not_o receive_v into_o the_o body_n we_o shall_v need_v no_o tooth_n to_o chew_v withal_o there_o be_v mere_a power_n and_o yet_o in_o a_o true_a natural_a form_n and_o manner_n with_o shine_a colour_n 5._o and_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n consist_v not_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v but_o in_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sing_v and_o sport_v with_o the_o work_n of_o god_n wonder_n and_o the_o loveliness_n of_o paradise_n 6._o we_o shall_v lead_v a_o life_n like_o child_n who_o rejoice_v and_o be_v very_o merry_a in_o their_o sport_n for_o there_o will_v be_v no_o sadness_n in_o our_o heart_n or_o fear_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o a_o delightful_a exercise_v delightful_a play_n sport_n or_o exercise_v recreation_n with_o the_o angel_n 7._o this_o world_n will_v be_v no_o more_o think_v upon_o or_o regard_v for_o all_o earthly_a knowledge_n and_o cogitation_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o turba_n of_o the_o earthly_a life_n in_o the_o fire_n 8._o we_o shall_v have_v no_o knowledge_n more_o of_o our_o parent_n child_n or_o friend_n who_o be_v in_o hell_n 9_o we_o shall_v all_o know_v one_o another_o among_o ourselves_o by_o name_n though_o the_o earthly_a name_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o turba_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o name_n according_a to_o our_o first_o name_n in_o the_o language_n of_o angel_n which_o here_o in_o this_o life_n we_o do_v not_o understand_v in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n we_o understand_v somewhat_o of_o it_o but_o here_o we_o have_v no_o tongue_n to_o speak_v it_o with_o 10._o none_o shall_v say_v to_o another_o thou_o be_v my_o husband_n thou_o be_v my_o wife_n thou_o be_v my_o daughter_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n my_o servant_n or_o my_o handmaid_n all_o be_v alike_o there_o we_o be_v all_o child_n there_o be_v neither_o husband_n nor_o wife_n neither_o child_n servant_n or_o maid_n but_o all_o be_v free_a every_o one_o be_v all_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sex_n viz._n heavenly_a virgin_n full_a of_o modesty_n chastity_n and_o purity_n 11._o all_o of_o we_o together_o be_v god_n spouse_n and_o he_o be_v our_o husband_n he_o sow_v his_o power_n into_o we_o and_o we_o bring_v he_o forth_o praise_n and_o glory_n 12._o there_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o dancîng_n and_o sing_v as_o child_n use_v when_o they_o hold_v hand_n and_o sing_v and_o dance_v a_o round_n 13._o all_o art_n will_v be_v no_o account_n but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o they_o who_o have_v art_n enjoy_v the_o great_a hide_a wisdom_n understanding_n and_o art_n have_v the_o mystery_n and_o to_o who_o that_o have_v be_v reveal_v they_o shall_v have_v far_o great_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n than_o other_o and_o excel_v other_o much_o 14._o indeed_o not_o in_o coaction_n in_o teach_v and_o order_v or_o coaction_n doctrine_n and_o discipline_n but_o their_o wisdom_n will_v begin_v all_o manner_n of_o exercise_n in_o the_o heavenly_a mystery_n to_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o joy_n for_o as_o child_n flock_v together_o when_o one_o begin_v a_o sport_n so_o also_o here_o 15._o little_a child_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n till_o evil_a stir_n in_o they_o and_o so_o they_o embrace_v the_o turba_n magna_fw-la but_o they_o bring_v their_o sport_n from_o the_o mother_n womb_n which_o be_v a_o remnant_n of_o paradise_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v go_v till_o we_o shall_v receive_v it_o again_o 16._o a_o king_n be_v of_o no_o more_o value_n there_o then_o a_o beggar_n if_o he_o have_v govern_v well_o than_o his_o virtue_n follow_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o praise_n thereof_o in_o the_o majesty_n for_o he_o will_v obtain_v a_o excellent_a glorification_n lîke_v a_o shepherd_n over_o his_o flock_n 17._o but_o if_o he_o have_v be_v evil_a and_o yet_o at_o last_o turn_v and_o enter_v in_o as_o by_o a_o gasp_n the_o thread_n of_o faith_n at_o the_o last_o gasp_n thread_n then_o his_o kingly_a work_n remain_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o he_o will_v be_v account_v of_o heaven_n of_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n here_o than_o a_o beggar_n who_o have_v be_v honest_a nay_o he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o glorious_a as_o he_o 18._o every_o one_o will_v be_v know_v by_o his_o work_n what_o he_o have_v be_v when_o they_o shall_v set_v forth_o their_o merchandise_n in_o the_o heavenly_a magia_n as_o child_n do_v in_o their_o sport_n 19_o and_o yet_o you_o must_v know_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o sport_n in_o we_o than_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o wonder_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o heavenly_a magia_n the_o sister_n the_o the_o song_n of_o miriam_n moses_n sister_n song_n of_o the_o oppressor_n the_o persecutor_n plaguer_n or_o oppressor_n great_a hunter_n will_v continue_v there_o to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n 20._o we_o shall_v have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o hell_n but_o see_v nothing_o of_o it_o save_v only_o in_o the_o magia_n in_o the_o mystery_n for_o the_o devil_n must_v dwell_v in_o the_o darkness_n the_o
they_o have_v their_o joy_n in_o their_o abomination_n and_o their_o chief_a joy_n be_v to_o scorn_n god_n in_o that_o they_o be_v fiery_a spirit_n and_o god_n a_o spirit_n of_o light_n 4._o their_o boast_n be_v always_o of_o their_o strong_a fiery_a might_n they_o be_v as_o a_o dragon_n that_o spit_v fire_n they_o seek_v destruction_n and_o find_v abomination_n 5._o they_o have_v also_o fruit_n grow_v out_o of_o their_o own_o principle_n as_o the_o abomination_n of_o their_o will_n be_v 6._o they_o have_v a_o sort_n like_o such_o as_o play_v with_o firework_n as_o rocket_n and_o ball_n of_o fire_n also_o spit_v fire_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n body_n mouth_n jest_a jeer_a scoff_a and_o deride_v in_o strange_a apish_a gesture_n of_o face_n and_o body_n fool_v tumble_a and_o juggle_a be_v their_o pastime_n though_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o time_n nor_o no_o fear_n of_o any_o other_o torment_n after_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n but_o their_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o continual_a fear_n horror_n terror_n and_o lamentation_n every_o one_o have_v his_o work_n which_o he_o do_v here_o while_o he_o live_v in_o the_o figure_n which_o awaken_v the_o turba_n there_o and_o so_o he_o ride_v in_o the_o fire_n 7._o the_o soul_n have_v no_o feel_n of_o it_o because_o itself_o be_v fire_n but_o the_o turba_n do_v plague_v it_o with_o those_o abomination_n which_o it_o introduce_v there_o be_v a_o eternal_a despair_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v god_n enemy_n 8._o to_o blaspheme_v god_n be_v their_o chief_a power_n they_o devour_v hellish_a brimstone_n and_o abomination_n for_o their_o fruit_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o stuff_n that_o be_v outward_o fair_a but_o inward_o mere_a wickedness_n mere_a strong_a abomination_n malice_n or_o wickedness_n wrathfulness_n such_o hypocrite_n as_o they_o have_v be_v upon_o earth_n such_o bread_n do_v their_o heaven_n afford_v they_o to_o eat_v 9_o they_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o not_o shut_v up_o at_o all_o they_o may_v descend_v as_o deep_a as_o they_o will_v for_o the_o abyss_n and_o darkness_n be_v every_o where_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o in_o their_o first_o place_n the_o deep_a they_o desire_v to_o throw_v themselves_o the_o deep_a they_o fall_v and_o yet_o they_o find_v no_o end_n or_o bottom_n 10._o their_o man._n their_o their_o time_n not_o the_o time_n of_o man._n number_n be_v not_o the_o number_n of_o any_o humane_a time_n their_o refocillation_n their_o refocillation_n breath_n be_v a_o mere_a stink_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n when_o they_o consider_v themselves_o in_o their_o abomination_n that_o they_o be_v once_o angel_n and_o now_o devil_n then_o present_o the_o gnaw_a worm_n arise_v which_o bit_v and_o torment_v they_o 11._o to_o what_o end_n shall_v their_o wickedness_n be_v describe_v they_o be_v evil_a unclean_a beast_n that_o which_o they_o practise_v on_o earth_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o do_v there_o also_o they_o drink_v down_o abomination_n and_o wickedness_n without_o measure_n 12._o their_o dominion_n their_o or_o dominion_n government_n be_v no_o way_n better_a to_o be_v know_v then_o in_o the_o antichristian_a beast_n antichristian_a or_o beast_n horse_n and_o scornful_a man_n who_o rave_v with_o curse_v and_o blaspheme_v yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o resemblance_n a_o shadow_n or_o resemblance_n glass_n of_o the_o hellish_a abomination_n we_o will_v not_o mention_v they_o any_o further_a for_o they_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o speak_n of_o the_o five_o and_o thirty_o question_n what_o be_v the_o enochian_a life_n and_o how_o long_o be_v it_o to_o continue_v 1._o this_o be_v also_o above_o humane_a reason_n no_o outward_a reason_n can_v comprehend_v it_o but_o see_v forth_o see_v the_o enochian_a life_n be_v bring_v forth_o it_o be_v bear_v it_o must_v be_v make_v manifest_a for_o there_o be_v such_o mystery_n couch_v in_o it_o as_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v neither_o ought_v we_o to_o mention_v they_o all_o for_o they_o have_v their_o time_n their_o bound_n or_o appoint_v time_n limit_n how_o far_o they_o shall_v be_v mention_v for_o in_o age._n in_o time_n or_o age._n this_o wonder_n this_o or_o wonder_n miracle_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o which_o cause_n our_o speech_n be_v take_v away_o and_o we_o must_v hold_v our_o peace_n in_o silence_n 2._o indeed_o we_o may_v declare_v what_o kind_n of_o life_n it_o be_v or_o whether_o enoch_n be_v go_v as_o also_o elias_n and_o moses_n it_o be_v no_o fiction_n we_o declare_v only_o what_o be_v give_v we_o here_o we_o must_v not_o mention_v any_o further_a we_o must_v not_o be_v believe_v reason_n for_o it_o be_v a_o fool_n herein_o 3._o but_o we_o may_v well_o speak_v something_o of_o it_o for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v be_v or_o come_v bear_v for_o pprophecy_n for_o or_o pprophecy_n enoch_n to_o speak_v and_o sword_n and_o or_o the_o sword_n elias_n to_o work_v again_o which_o babel_n shall_v find_v by_o experience_n for_o moses_n have_v darkness_n have_v or_o beam_n or_o ray_n which_o with_o their_o light_n shall_v contend_v with_o darkness_n horn_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o patient_a lamb._n 4._o o_o how_o will_v thou_o rejoice_v if_o thou_o do_v get_v into_o moses_n his_o flock_n for_o he_o have_v a_o good_a message_n rejoice_v o_o heaven_n and_o skip_v for_o joy_n o_o earth_n for_o enoch_n be_v in_o the_o field_n and_o keep_v his_o flock_n 5._o what_o do_v elias_n desire_v for_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o white_a garment_n he_o be_v with_o christ_n on_o the_o mount_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o consummation_n of_o man_n redemption_n he_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o enter_v into_o paradise_n and_o of_o the_o final_a deliverance_n from_o driver_n from_o or_o driver_n the_o hunter_n 6._o he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a see_v nothing_o how_o can_v a_o lame_a man_n get_v the_o prize_n or_o a_o deaf_a man_n distinguish_v language_n do_v not_o the_o sun_n shine_v daily_o and_o yet_o the_o mole_n remain_v blind_a shall_v babel_n come_v to_o see_v we_o know_v she_o be_v a_o scorner_n and_o therefore_o she_o must_v be_v blind_a though_o the_o sun_n shine_v clear_o to_o she_o 7._o how_o can_v he_o hehold_v two_o world_n that_o always_o live_v but_o in_o one_o or_o be_v it_o not_o art_n and_o wit_n that_o have_v understanding_n able_a to_o search_v out_o the_o deep_a gate_n yet_o wit_n yet_o be_v and_o wit_n they_o pass_v away_o as_o a_o wind_n which_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o though_o it_o make_v a_o boast_a noise_n and_o so_o do_v babel_n 8._o when_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o enochian_a life_n we_o must_v look_v into_o the_o scripture_n and_o see_v who_o enoch_n be_v and_o what_o life_n he_o lead_v and_o then_o we_o may_v soon_o find_v where_o he_o be_v and_o what_o his_o take_n up_o or_o translation_n be_v 9_o you_o know_v that_o the_o 5.18_o the_o gen._n 5.18_o scripture_n say_v his_o father_n name_n be_v 20._o be_v see_v the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la ch_n 30._o ver_fw-la 19_o 20._o jared_n if_o you_o understand_v the_o language_n of_o nature_n you_o have_v the_o whole_a ground_n already_o 10._o and_o enâ—ch_n beget_v methusâ—lah_n who_o attain_v the_o high_a age_n of_o man_n and_o after_o he_o have_v beget_v he_o he_o continue_v in_o a_o divine_a life_n till_o the_o lord_n take_v he_o away_o into_o his_o own_o principle_n 11._o but_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o as_o if_o he_o be_v whole_o perfect_a in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o shall_v not_o appear_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n indeed_o he_o be_v in_o god_n without_o death_n or_o want_n of_o any_o thing_n yes_o he_o be_v in_o god_n love_n yet_o but_o in_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o divine_a principle_n for_o he_o have_v also_o adam_n flesh_n 12._o and_o you_o know_v well_o that_o the_o outward_a kingdom_n with_o the_o earthly_a flesh_n belong_v to_o the_o turba_n and_o although_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o have_v the_o body_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n in_o the_o outward_a body_n in_o which_o divine_a body_n of_o the_o wonder_n he_o be_v take_v away_o into_o the_o mystery_n so_o that_o the_o outward_a body_n be_v as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o mystery_n 13._o yet_o now_o the_o mystery_n must_v give_v up_o all_o whatever_o it_o have_v devour_v as_o you_o know_v that_o at_o the_o end_n the_o outward_a body_n must_v appear_v with_o all_o its_o essence_n its_o substance_n or_o essence_n work_n before_o the_o judgement_n and_o thus_o the_o turba_n be_v in_o the_o outward_a body_n with_o the_o wonder_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o try_v in_o the_o fire_n 14._o now_o than_o if_o enoch_n be_v thus_o take_v up_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o both_o the_o body_n than_o the_o
be_v go_v with_o righteousness_n from_o the_o strife_n of_o the_o turba_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o mystery_n and_o yet_o have_v his_o first_o unfadable_a body_n on_o he_o which_o though_o it_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o turba_n must_v yet_o be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n and_o therefore_o his_o prophet_n be_v in_o the_o mystery_n 35._o and_o since_o he_o be_v become_v a_o lamb_n after_o the_o turba_n he_o have_v send_v his_o people_n many_o prophet_n to_o preach_v the_o mystery_n as_o indeed_o there_o be_v not_o only_a law_n and_o work_n contain_v in_o the_o mystery_n but_o also_o the_o lamb_n christ_n into_o who_o he_o be_v also_o enter_v and_o have_v bring_v his_o jew_n his_o or_o the_o jew_n law_n to_o be_v a_o servant_n in_o the_o household_n the_o or_o household_n family_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o so_o his_o wonder_n may_v be_v in_o the_o sheepfold_n of_o the_o lamb._n 36._o this_o moses_n call_v to_o prophecy_n to_o or_o prophecy_n enoch_n see_v that_o he_o also_o be_v in_o the_o mystery_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o white_a garment_n which_o he_o get_v of_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o moses_n come_v to_o help_v he_o with_o the_o lamb_n deed_n of_o wonder_n because_o they_o call_v noah_n fool_n who_o teach_v only_o as_o a_o honest_a man_n without_o wonder_n 37._o babel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v covetousness_n endure_v noah_n do_n of_o simple_a teach_n without_o pomp_n and_o covetousness_n this_o for_o so_o her_o pomp_n and_o pride_n will_v be_v take_v away_o she_o set_v herself_o against_o miracle_n against_o or_o miracle_n moses_n and_o prophecy_n and_o or_o prophecy_n enoch_n and_o persecute_v they_o she_o will_v murder_v they_o but_o moses_n be_v already_o dead_a and_o enoch_n be_v take_v up_o and_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a life_n with_o she_o she_o say_v come_v on_o now_o where_o be_v enoch_n and_o moses_n show_v we_o their_o wonder_n but_o she_o be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v they_o and_o so_o she_o rave_v against_o moses_n and_o enoch_n and_o fall_v into_o contention_n 38._o then_o moses_n call_v for_o vengeance_n for_o or_o the_o sword_n or_o vengeance_n elias_n who_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o divine_a fire_n into_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o principle_n with_o body_n and_o soul_n who_o also_o dwell_v in_o the_o principle_n with_o mighty_a power_n now_o when_o he_o come_v and_o perceive_v the_o cry_n that_o christendom_n that_o destroy_v christendom_n babel_n be_v in_o the_o fire_n then_o he_o kindle_v the_o turba_n so_o that_o the_o great_a fire_n burn_v which_o consume_v flesh_n and_o blood_n also_o stone_n and_o the_o element_n then_o babel_n must_v drink_v she_o last_o dregs_o last_o or_o the_o very_a dregs_o draught_n 39_o after_o this_o life_n this_o or_o the_o prophet_n that_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o lead_v a_o pious_a life_n enoch_n have_v peace_n a_o while_n and_o then_o be_v the_o golden_a age_n till_o my_o god_n my_o the_o child_n of_o god_n belove_a grow_v voluptuous_a and_o wanton_a have_v fat_v her_o turba_n so_o that_o it_o seek_v the_o limit_v and_o then_o come_v the_o end_n of_o all_o time_n 40._o do_v not_o wonder_v at_o it_o we_o will_v stay_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o simplicity_n with_o in_o simplicity_n noah_n till_o miracle_n till_o miracle_n moses_n and_o destruction_n and_o or_o vengeance_n or_o destruction_n elias_n come_v then_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n will_v find_v it_o true_a 41._o yet_o it_o will_v remain_v hide_v to_o the_o wicked_a till_o the_o turba_n devour_v they_o for_o they_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v upon_o christ_n and_o the_o first_o world_n upon_o noah_n what_o do_v the_o mystery_n profit_v a_o scorner_n he_o look_n after_o nothing_o but_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o take_v care_n how_o to_o satisfy_v his_o haughty_a mind_n that_o he_o may_v ride_v with_o pomp_n in_o babel_n 42._o thus_o my_o belove_a friend_n we_o have_v give_v you_o a_o short_a hint_n of_o the_o enochian_a life_n and_o what_o his_o office_n and_o condition_n be_v also_o of_o moses_n and_o elias_n as_o a_o wise_a man_n consider_v further_o of_o it_o for_o we_o dare_v not_o speak_v otherwise_o thereof_o our_o understanding_n and_o will_n be_v drive_v into_o such_o a_o phrase_n neither_o have_v we_o leave_v in_o this_o place_n at_o this_o time_n to_o write_v more_o at_o large_a or_o more_o fundamental_o in_o plain_a word_n 43._o but_o if_o god_n shall_v please_v to_o grant_v that_o we_o may_v write_v somewhat_o upon_o the_o first_o and_o also_o upon_o the_o second_o book_n of_o moses_n somewhat_o more_o shall_v be_v reveal_v for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n which_o be_v there_o set_v down_o belong_v all_o to_o the_o mystery_n and_o they_o contain_v great_a wonder_n in_o they_o when_o it_o be_v day_n you_o shall_v clear_o know_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o world_n in_o it_o the_o six_o and_o thirty_o question_n what_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n 1._o we_o have_v sufficient_o clear_v this_o in_o our_o three_o book_n of_o the_o threefold_a life_n of_o man_n but_o because_o every_o one_o that_o read_v this_o have_v not_o that_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o question_n itself_o we_o must_v answer_v somewhat_o the_o more_o here_o and_o therefore_o i_o set_v this_o down_o for_o you_o ask_v in_o the_o follow_a question_n about_o christ_n spirit_n which_o be_v submissive_a be_v ready_o obedient_a or_o submissive_a willing_a and_o which_o he_o commend_v to_o his_o father_n 2._o here_o the_o mankind_n the_o or_o mankind_n old_a and_o sick_a adam_n shall_v be_v comfortable_o refresh_v he_o shall_v have_v a_o death_n a_o or_o cure_v for_o death_n medicine_n against_o death_n and_o be_v alive_a be_v or_o make_v alive_a quicken_v again_o for_o his_o mother_n shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o young_a son_n to_o live_v in_o her_o bosom_n and_o he_o shall_v exceed_o rejoice_v in_o he_o 3._o if_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n we_o need_v only_o seek_v and_o find_v ourselves_o for_o christ_n soul_n be_v a_o humane_a soul_n conceive_v in_o mary_n the_o man._n the_o viz._n the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o outward_a humanity_n that_o be_v god_n and_o man._n twofold_a virgin_n 4._o yet_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o outward_a mortal_a life_n in_o mary_n for_o a_o pure_a virgin_n for_o that_o which_o be_v mortal_a have_v the_o anger_n and_o the_o turba_n which_o corrupt_v all_o purity_n so_o that_o no_o pure_a virgin_n be_v bear_v of_o eve_n but_o be_v all_o daughter_n of_o she_o 5._o and_o eve_n herself_o be_v but_o half_a a_o virgin_n for_o adam_n be_v the_o other_o half_a according_a to_o the_o two_o tincture_n in_o which_o man_n see_v himself_o to_o be_v whole_o a_o virgin_n in_o pure_a love_n and_o so_o see_v god_n through_o himself_o that_o be_v through_o the_o creature_n he_o see_v the_o original_a which_o produce_v those_o two_o out_o of_o itself_o 6._o and_o thus_o also_o in_o one_o sleep_v one_o the_o whole_a and_o not_o divide_v person_n as_o adam_n be_v before_o he_o sleep_v whole_a person_n there_o be_v one_o pure_a love_n and_o chastity_n for_o it_o seek_v no_o other_o conjunction_n itself_o be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o both_o tincture_n viz._n the_o tincture_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o its_o power_n be_v such_o that_o it_o can_v bring_v forth_o a_o spirit_n out_o of_o the_o fiery_a tincture_n which_o be_v say_fw-la to_o be_v a_o soul_n and_o spirit_n 7._o which_o adam_n out_o adam_n extinguish_v or_o put_v out_o lose_v when_o he_o suffer_v the_o earthly_a life_n to_o take_v he_o captive_a and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v divide_v and_o a_o woman_n be_v make_v out_o of_o he_o which_o must_v set_v her_o love_n lust_n love_n long_v delight_n or_o lust_n desire_v and_o imagination_n upon_o the_o adamicall_a fiery_a tincture_n if_o she_o will_v be_v pregnant_a with_o a_o soul_n 8._o thus_o none_o can_v say_v that_o eve_n be_v a_o pure_a and_o chaste_a virgin_n before_o the_o contaction_n of_o adam_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o adam_n do_v awake_a from_o sleep_n he_o see_v she_o stand_v by_o he_o and_o do_v present_o set_v his_o she_o his_o fancy_n or_o desire_n or_o lust_v after_o she_o imagination_n upon_o she_o and_o take_v she_o to_o he_o and_o say_v this_o be_v flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n she_o shall_v be_v call_v woman_n because_o she_o be_v take_v from_o man._n 9_o and_o the_o eve_n instant_o set_v her_o imagination_n upon_o adam_n and_o so_o both_o be_v mutual_o kindle_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o each_o other_o 10._o where_o
substance_n remain_v eternal_o another_o exposition_n of_o mystery_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la 207._o god_n have_v manifest_v the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la out_o of_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o word_n in_o which_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la the_o whole_a creation_n have_v lyen_fw-we essential_o without_o form_v in_o temperamento_fw-la and_o by_o which_o he_o have_v outspeak_v the_o spiritual_a forming_n in_o separability_n or_o variety_n in_o which_o forming_n the_o science_n of_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o desire_n that_o be_v in_o the_o fiat_n have_v stand_v wherein_o every_o science_n in_o the_o desire_n to_o manifestation_n have_v bring_v itself_o into_o a_o corporeal_a substance_n 208._o such_o a_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la li_v also_o in_o man_n viz._n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o essential_a word_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n according_a to_o time_n and_o eternity_n by_o which_o the_o live_a word_n of_o god_n outspeak_v or_o express_v itself_o either_o in_o love_n or_o anger_n or_o in_o fancy_n all_o thing_n as_o the_o mysterium_fw-la stand_v in_o a_o movable_a desire_n to_o evil_n or_o good_a according_a to_o that_o say_n such_o as_o the_o people_n be_v such_o a_o god_n they_o also_o have_v 209._o for_o in_o whatsoever_o property_n the_o mysterium_fw-la in_o man_n be_v awaken_v such_o a_o word_n also_o utter_v itself_o from_o his_o power_n as_o we_o plain_o see_v that_o nothing_o else_o but_o vanity_n be_v utter_v by_o the_o wicked_a praise_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o his_o work_n halelujah_a scientz_n halelujah_a scientz_n of_o the_o word_n science_n 210._o the_o word_n science_n be_v not_o so_o take_v by_o i_o as_o man_n understand_v the_o word_n scientia_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n for_o i_o understand_v therein_o even_o the_o true_a ground_n according_a to_o sense_n which_o both_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o all_o other_o language_n be_v miss_v and_o neglect_v by_o ignorance_n for_o every_o word_n in_o its_o impressure_n form_v and_o expression_n give_v the_o true_a understanding_n of_o what_o that_o thing_n be_v that_o be_v so_o call_v 211._o you_o understand_v by_o science_n some_o skill_n or_o knowledge_n in_o which_o you_o say_v true_a but_o do_v not_o full_o express_v the_o meaning_n 212._o science_n be_v the_o root_n to_o the_o understanding_n as_o to_o the_o reason_v the_o cogitation_n consideration_n or_o reason_v sensibility_n it_o be_v the_o root_n to_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o form_v the_o or_o form_v impressure_n of_o nothing_o into_o something_o as_o when_o the_o will_n of_o the_o abyss_n attract_v itself_o into_o itself_o to_o a_o centre_n of_o the_o impressure_n viz._n to_o the_o word_n then_o arise_v the_o true_a understanding_n 213._o the_o will_n be_v in_o the_o separability_n of_o the_o science_n and_o there_o separate_v itself_o out_o from_o the_o impress_v compaction_n and_o man_n first_o of_o all_o understand_v the_o essence_n in_o that_o which_o be_v separate_v in_o which_o the_o separability_n impress_v itself_o into_o a_o substance_n 214._o for_o essentz_n for_o essentz_n essence_n be_v a_o substantial_a power_n and_o virtue_n but_o science_n be_v a_o move_a flit_a one_o like_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v indeed_o the_o root_n of_o the_o sense_n 215._o yet_o in_o the_o understanding_n in_o which_o it_o be_v call_v science_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n but_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o sense_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o when_o the_o understanding_n impress_v itself_o in_o the_o mind_n there_o must_v first_o be_v a_o cause_n which_o must_v give_v the_o mind_n from_o which_o the_o understanding_n flow_v forth_o into_o its_o contemplation_n now_o this_o science_n be_v the_o root_n to_o the_o fiery_a mind_n and_o it_o be_v in_o brief_a the_o root_n of_o all_o spiritual_a beginning_n it_o be_v the_o true_a root_n of_o soul_n and_o proceed_v through_o every_o life_n for_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n from_o whence_o life_n come_v 216._o i_o can_v not_o give_v it_o any_o other_o better_a name_n this_o do_v so_o whole_o accord_v and_o agree_v in_o the_o sense_n for_o the_o science_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o divine_a abyssall_n will_n compact_v and_o impress_v itself_o into_o nature_n to_o the_o separable_a various_a intelligible_a and_o perceivable_a life_n of_o understanding_n and_o difference_n for_o the_o impressure_n of_o the_o science_n whereby_o the_o will_n attract_v it_o into_o itself_o the_o natural_a life_n arise_v and_o the_o word_n of_o every_o life_n original_o 217._o the_o distinction_n or_o separation_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o follow_v the_o eternal_a science_n in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n draw_v the_o will_n which_o be_v call_v father_n into_o itself_o and_o shut_v itself_o into_o a_o centre_n of_o the_o divine_a generation_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o by_o the_o science_n speak_v itself_o forth_o into_o a_o word_n of_o understanding_n and_o in_o the_o speak_n be_v the_o separation_n in_o the_o science_n and_o in_o every_o separation_n there_o be_v the_o desire_n to_o the_o impressure_n of_o the_o outspeaking_a the_o or_o outspeaking_a expression_n the_o impressure_n be_v essential_a and_o be_v call_v divine_a essence_n 218._o from_o this_o essence_n the_o word_n outspeaking_a word_n or_o outspeaking_a express_v itself_o in_o the_o second_o separation_n that_o be_v of_o nature_n and_o in_o that_o expression_n wherein_o the_o natural_a will_n separate_v itself_o in_o its_o centre_n into_o a_o sense_a the_o separation_n out_o of_o the_o fiery_a essence_n fiery_a one_o copy_n have_v essence_n science_n be_v understand_v for_o thence_o come_v the_o soul_n and_o all_o angelical_a spirit_n 219._o the_o three_o separation_n be_v according_a to_o the_o outward_a nature_n of_o the_o express_v form_v word_n wherein_o the_o bestial_a science_n lie_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v a_o sublime_a a_o acute_a or_o sublime_a sharp_a understanding_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o clear_a of_o our_o write_n finis_fw-la a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n write_v by_o jacob_n behmen_n 1._o anno_fw-la 1612._o he_o write_v the_o first_o book_n call_v aurora_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o he_o be_v accuse_v as_o author_n thereof_o this_o book_n be_v lay_v up_o by_o the_o magistrate_n at_o gorlitz_n at_o court_n and_o command_v give_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v henceforth_o be_v a_o simple_a layman_n refrain_v write_v of_o book_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o his_o profession_n and_o condition_n whereupon_o he_o do_v refrain_v for_o seven_o year_n but_o afterward_o be_v stir_v up_o again_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o also_o be_v encourage_v thereto_o by_o the_o entreaty_n and_o desire_n of_o some_o people_n that_o fear_v god_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o pen_n again_o and_o proceed_v in_o writing_n and_o perfect_v with_o good_a leisure_n and_o deliberation_n the_o rest_n which_o follow_v viz._n 2._o anno_fw-la 1619._o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n together_o with_o a_o appendix_n of_o the_o threefold_a life_n of_o man._n 3._o anno_fw-la 1620._o a_o book_n of_o the_o threefold_a life_n of_o man._n 4._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o 40_o question_n of_o the_o soul_n propound_v by_o doctor_n balthasar_n walter_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o it_o be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o turn_v eye_n or_o philosophic_a globe_n withal_o a_o addition_n concern_v the_o soul_n the_o image_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o turba_n or_o destroyeresse_n of_o the_o image_n 5._o three_o book_n the_o first_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o of_o the_o suffer_a death_n &_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o faith_n 6._o a_o book_n of_o six_o point_n 7._o a_o book_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a mysterium_fw-la 8._o a_o book_n of_o the_o last_o time_n to_o p.k._n 9_o anno_fw-la 1621._o a_o book_n de_fw-fr signatura_fw-la rerum_fw-la or_o the_o signature_n of_o all_o thing_n 10._o a_o consolatory_a book_n of_o the_o four_o complexion_n 11._o a_o apology_n to_o balthasar_n tilken_a in_o two_o part_n 12._o a_o consideration_n upon_o esaias_n steefall_v book_n 13._o anno_fw-la 1622._o a_o book_n of_o true_a repentance_n 14._o a_o book_n of_o true_a resignation_n 15._o a_o book_n of_o regeneration_n 16._o anno_fw-la 1623._o a_o book_n of_o predestination_n and_o election_n of_o god_n at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v write_v this_o follow_a treatise_n viz._n 17._o a_o short_a compendium_n of_o repentance_n 18._o the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la upon_o genesis_n 19_o anno_fw-la 1624._o a_o table_n of_o the_o principle_n or_o a_o key_n of_o his_o writing_n to_o g._n f._n and_o i._n h._n 20._o a_o little_a book_n of_o the_o supersensuall_a life_n 21_o a_o little_a book_n of_o divine_a contemplation_n 22._o a_o book_n of_o the_o two_o testament_n of_o christ_n viz._n baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 23._o a_o dialogue_n between_o the_o enlighten_v and_o the_o unenlightn_v soul_n 24._o a_o apology_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o true_a repentance_n direct_v against_o a_o pasquil_n of_o the_o principal_a minister_n of_o gorlitz_n call_v gregory_n rickt_a 25_o a_o book_n of_o 177._o theosophick_a question_n 26._o a_o epitome_n of_o the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la 27._o the_o holy_a week_n or_o the_o prayer-book_n 28._o a_o table_n of_o the_o divine_a manifestation_n or_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o threefold_a world_n to_o i._n s._n v._o s._n and_o a._n v._o f._n in_o these_o two_o that_o follow_v the_o date_n be_v not_o set_v down_o 29._o a_o book_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o ezechiel_n meth_n to_o a._n p._n a._n or_o a_o apology_n to_o esaias_n steefall_v 30._o a_o book_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n further._n 31._o certain_a letter_n to_o divers_a person_n write_v at_o divers_a time_n with_o certain_a key_n be_v for_o some_o hide_a word_n the_o book_n which_o the_o author_n finish_v not_o be_v mark_v with_o this_o sign_n the_o fault_n escape_v in_o printing_n preface_n verse_n 9_o line_n 4._o read_v *_o divine_a essence_n fol._n 2._o l._n 23._o for_o as_o r._n viz._n l._n 32._o for_o how_o r._n that_o f._n 3._o l._n 8._o r._n u_o transparent_a l._n 24._o r._n *_o form_n f._n 14._o l._n 27._o r._n but_o o_o not_o f._n 15._o l._n 18._o r._n the_o p_o eternity_n that_o q_o f._n 16._o l._n 29._o r._n viz._n the_o eye_n l._n mark_fw-mi 18._o r._n viz._n turbae_fw-la f._n 17._o l._n 43._o r._n there_o for_o then_o f._n 18._o l._n 30._o for_o chimney_n r._n furnace_n f._n 22._o l._n 9_o for_o you_o r._n we_o f._n 25._o l._n 11._o for_o where_o r._n there_o f._n 27._o l._n 11._o for_o fire_n r._n fire_n f._n 33._o l._n 22._o r._n can_v g_o find_n l._n 24._o r._n the_o *_o l_o god_n head_n f._n 34._o l._n 17._o r._n wisdom_n for_o the_o element_n give_v not_o divine_a wit_n reason_n or_o understanding_n but_o f._n 45._o mark_fw-mi l._n 19_o r._n t_o appear_v or_o f._n 70._o mark_fw-mi l._n 19_o r._n doake_n or_o hollow_a f._n 59_o mark_fw-mi l._n 1._o r._n that_o spirit_n f._n 60._o mark_fw-mi l._n 3._o r._n c_o workmaster_n f._n 63._o l._n 16._o r._n nothing_o that_o can_v give_v it_o any_o thing_n but_o f._n 56._o l._n 31._o r._n wherein_o f._n 68_o mark_fw-mi l._n 12._o r._n forth_o f._n 69._o l._n 24._o r._n tree_n or_o as_o f._n 72._o l._n 5._o unless_o f._n 80._o l._n 24._o r._n a_o desire_n l._n 25._o r._n b_o l._n 26._o r._n c_o f._n 83._o l._n 25_o r._n which_o hold_v f._n 89._o l._n for_o s_o r._n 1_o f._n 90._o l._n 32._o r._n and_o i_o bitterness_n l._n 33._o r._n k_o for_o i_o l._n 35._o r._n i_o for_o k_o l._n 40._o r._n m_o for_o l_o l._n 41._o n_o for_o m_o l._n 42._o o_o for_o n_o &_o p_o for_o o_o f._n 93._o l._n 16._o r._n one_o thing_n have_v swallow_v up_o another_o f._n 94._o mark_fw-mi l._n 10._o r._n and_o work_n f._n 95._o l._n 1._o r._n without_o it_o be_v f._n 99_o l._n 6._o for_o they_o r._n then_o f._n 105._o l._n 17._o r._n gift_n l._n 43._o r._n soul_n f._n 106._o mark_fw-mi l._n 7._o r._n m_o or_o chest_n l._n 39_o r._n spirit_n of_o f._n 107._o l._n 3._o r._n whore_n wolf_n f._n 110._o l._n 21._o r._n soul_n f._n 114._o l._n 3._o r._n not_o see_v they_o f._n 122._o l._n 1._o r._n the_o life_n f._n 124._o l._n 36._o r._n the_o a_o call_v f._n 127._o l._n 39_o r._n this_o world_n f._n 130._o l._n 2._o r._n of_o no_o l._n 20._o be_v no_o more_o f._n 143._o 1._o 25._o r._n and_o there_o be_v l._n 36._o r_o andt._n l._n 38._o r._n u_o partiality_n f._n 146._o l._n 30_o for_o those_o r._n these_o f._n 147._o l._n 20._o r._n to_o be_v do_v f._n 148._o l._n 7._o r._n a_o end_n f._n 154._o l._n 39_o r._n l_o sournesse_n preface_n to_o the_o clavis_fw-la verse_n 9_o mark_fw-mi r._n ex_fw-la sensu_fw-la end_n shutz_n f._n 2._o l._n 20._o r._n first_o in_o f._n 10._o l._n 1._o for_o put_v